I wouldn’t change places
With anyone tonight
We’ll carve pumpkin faces
And watch the witches' flight
Every human heart will shudder
Every soul will shake with fear
Tonight, the creepiest
Tonight, the scariest
Tonight, the most wonderful night
Of, oh, the year
Anything can happen on Galaween
Your dog could turn into a cat
There may be a toad in your bass guitar
Or your sister could turn into a bat
Christmastime brings the snow
Summertime brings the sun
But on Galaween your blood begins to run
Something spooky’s going down on
Anything can happen on Galaween
A tweaked rendition of Tim Curry's musical number from The Worst Witch crackled over loudspeakers throughout campus. Long since graduated members of the music department created it decades ago for Winston State's annual autumn event, and it was simply tradition to include it on every year's playlist between “Thriller” and the “Monster Mash.”
Galaween kicked off the afternoon of the 31st without a hitch. Orange and green holiday lights flickered on every wall and lamppost. Tents and awnings blanketed every available courtyard of the inner-city campus. Inside each building, spooky decorations filled the halls, ghosts and ghouls of varying sizes hanging from the ceilings and popping up through the floors.
Set up during the morning and the night before, Galaween was an all-day event lasting from afternoon late into the witching hour. Classes were always canceled the day of and after to promote student attendance, and the entire event was open to the general public for free as a courtesy to the community, though some individual exhibits and vendors charged for their specific services. And of course, all exhibits and events were either accessible to both sizes or had a parallel event running alongside it to accommodate the other.
While the sun hung high in the sky, activities were geared towards younger attendees and families with student groups and faculty members hosting Trick or Treats, face paintings, slightly less scary clowns, and festive shows. But once the sky grew dark, the demons came out to play.
Most students not responsible for organizing the event arrived in the evening when exhibits were geared more towards them. The Succubus Cafe was always a popular spot. A simple pop-up shop in which women dressed as succubi served coffee and pastries to seated guests. Next door was the Incubus Cafe, the same concept but with men wearing the skimpy outfits. Both shops had big, tiny, and mixed sections which were all conveniently in view of one another, so guests of all sizes could ogle, er, appreciate both the dolls’ and dames’, or dwarves’ and dudes’, costumes. Each year, the two cafes competed to see who raked in more profits than the other, a close contest every year. While the succubi were consistently popular among giant men, the incubi found ardent support among tiny women who arrived in large enough drones to offset the reduced price of their food.
Then there was the pinnacle event of the night, The Phantom of the Ballroom Dance. Whether in formal wear or full costume, students and attendees took to the dance floor in pairs or groups and shuffled the night away. Like the rest of the college, the ballroom was set up to accommodate both sizes, even in the middle of a busy dance floor. Flat topped podiums jutted out from the floor throughout the room, currently screwed down but they could be moved out of the way depending on the nature of the event. The podiums had elevator shafts inside them that connected to tunnels built under the floor. Through these tunnels, tinies could traverse the space beneath the stomping dancers unimpeded and take the lifts to reach the tops of the podiums, assuming a larger partner didn't give them a lift up there instead. Since the podiums were scattered throughout the dance floor, tinies and bigs could dance side by side. This was especially useful for mixed size couples, though tinies would often step onto their larger partner's palms for the slow songs. Lifts also connected to the banquet sized concession stand. And around the walls lay brightly colored, tiny-designated flooring for entering and exiting the ballroom.
As the dance hall opened its doors, another exhibit finished the last stages of prep. “Escape from the Towering Tyrant of Terror,” sponsored by Beanstalk Co. and organized by the freshmen members of the university's tiny committee, was an escape room experience guaranteed to thrill and delight any brave enough to test their mettle against the titular Tyrant.
The main attraction was set up in a standard, forty seat classroom with the desks and chairs removed for the evening. The walls were covered in black curtains stretching from the ceiling to the floor. Most of the room, save the edges along the walls, was occupied by a white stand-up platform housing several rectangular, shoe box size buildings painted to appear as if made of concrete. A big could easily tell they were actually Styrofoam with a hard painted coating, but a tiny's touch would be less discerning. There were two full-scale doors, one leading out into the hallway and another leading to a side room with the appropriate tiny-scale doors beside them. Blending into the walls, a black curtain stood in a corner of the room, obscuring whatever it was that stood behind it.
“Everyone in their places?” Javi asked into a headset. “We're open for business in less than a minute.” He stood by the hallway doors waiting for the first group to enter. With the project being his idea, Javi naturally took position as leader, a decision no one had any trouble with. He was dressed up in a lab coat and fake glasses to give off the vibe of a nuclear physicist. Pierce suggested he wear an Einstein wig to complete the look, but Javi convinced himself that he was too hot in glasses to ruin his image with a mop of grey hair.
“All units ready and accounted for, sir!” Sam stood at his side in a matching costume, donning the role of his assistant both for the escape room itself and in-universe within the game’s setting.
Out in the hallway, a couple Beanstalk Co. employees, identified by their black polo shirts bearing the logo of a sprout with two leaves growing from either side, sat at a table to hand out and accept tickets. To avoid long lines, the group decided tickets would work on a reservation system. Customers would grab their tickets and leave their contact info and enjoy the other Galaween exhibits in the meantime. Ten minutes before their turn was up, they'd receive a text notifying them to arrive at the escape room. Group sizes could vary as long as at least two bigs and two tinies were present. Participating in the escape room was free, but entry required signing a waiver permitting players to be touched, lifted, and held in confined spaces.
“Alright. Front gate, let the first group in.” On Javi's command, the hallway doors opened; five tinies walked in accompanied by two bigs. Among the group of tinies, a tall heavy-set one stumbled in behind the group adorned in a black spandex suit decorated with a skeleton pattern on the front and back. Those uninformed simply saw a random fellow in a skeleton costume, but Javi and Sam knew him to be Pierce in a Vore Suit.
Vore Suits had come a long way since their invention nearly twenty years ago. All the technical features, such as flashlight, camera, Bluetooth headset, and breathing apparatus, had been condensed to fit discreetly around the face, so much so as to go unnoticeable by anyone not looking for them. The patented, non-toxic, indigestible fabric was thinner than ever without sacrificing a lick of protective sealant. The suits came in three dozen different flavors ranging the gambit from sweet to savory and everything in between. Beanstalk even offered a service of creating a custom suit based on a particular tiny’s flavor profile for the mixed size couple seeking the most authentic vore experience whenever they wished from the comfort of their own home; such suits were costly affairs, but well worth the price for the most enthusiastic vore fanatics.
Most Vore Suits were skintight given that they were primarily employed as sexual paraphernalia, but Beanstalk developed multiple models to serve a plethora of purposes. Endoscopy Suits, Vore Suits designed for medical professionals, emphasized durability for repeated uses and easy washability to be used with different patients. Portable Suits, the type Pierce had on, were made to fit over clothes. If a tiny needed to retreat to the comfort of their partner’s stomach, or a big was desperate for a light snack, and there was no changing room around, the Portable Suit allowed for quick and easy operation in any scenario. Just pop it on the tiny and pop them in your mouth.
Pierce wore his suit over a t-shirt and shorts, beyond grateful he didn’t have to go commando underneath it. His black suit was a special Halloween variant, imbued with a mystery flavor like sodas and candies like to do around this time of year. The skeleton pattern was a custom add-on to make the suit appear as a Halloween costume, so Pierce could better blend in with the group of unsuspecting players.
“Welcome new recruits!” Javi greeted in a flamboyant voice, stepping into the role of potentially mad scientist. “I am Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado and this is my assistant, Dr. Sam Zeller.”
“Hullo!” Sam tried matching Javi’s tone, although they were no better at doing voices than he was. “Pleasure’s mine to be havin’ yuh.”
One of the bigs eyed Sam voraciously. The tiny’s adorable voice dripped honey into her ears; their mousy demeanor sent her heart aflutter. The big bit her bottom lip, fantasizing all the things she could do to them and all the ways they could worship her. She dreamed of forcing them into every open hole, of smothering them with every available extremity, and of her partner indulging as well. The big, whose arm was hooked with the woman standing at her side, leaned over to her partner and whispered in her ear.
Justine recoiled and then leaned in to whisper back to her partner. “Naila, you’ve got to step telling me of every tiny you want to add to your collection. Not everyone you meet is going to be into that.”
“But what if this one is? You’d be surprised how many tinies love the idea of being owned by me.” Justine kept glancing down, afraid of the little people below overhearing the delightfully unhinged Naila. “And you know firsthand how well I treat my toys.”
Naila and Justine were both dolled up for the dance, having been lucky to nab tickets for the first run of the escape room at Lynn’s recommendation. Justine wore a gorgeous blue one-shoulder dress, an absolute jaw dropper. Naila's was far less classy. It covered the bare minimum of skin required to be considered a dress. A deep cut ran down the middle, stopping four inches below the navel. Naila had to shave down there that morning to keep from showing any pubes. The fabric draped over her breasts was so thin one could see the inner and outer curves and a bit of underboob all at once. There were pasties that provided more coverage. The back was no more modest than the front, the top of the woman's crack peeking out from under the fabric. Two slits ran up on either thigh, displaying as much leg as a bikini bottom. Whether or not she wore panties that night was a question better left unanswered.
The truth was that most of the tinies below heard every word from the looming giants. Bigs were always louder than they realized. However, Naila had garnered a reputation for herself across campus, if her outfit wasn't symbolic enough of her interests, and so her perverted musings caused little concern for the other students. Sam was too focused on performing to register the giant women's words anyhow.
“Listen up, new recruits.” Javi stood tall and projected his voice, assuming command over the party. “As you know, you all signed up to monitor our state of the art nuclear facility. Only the best and brightest receive such an opportunity, but with that talent must come discreteness. During your time here, you will bare witness to secrets so extraordinary as to rattle the mind, experiments too extreme for the public to comprehend. I hope you are all prepared.”
The four tinies glanced wearily at one another, wondering what “extraordinary” effect a bunch of college freshmen could have pulled off. Javi was pleased by the reaction, knowing their doubts would serve as kindling to the thrills they had in store.
“Let us begin the tour, shall we? You two lovely ladies,” he said pointing up at the bigs towering over everyone. “Could you be so kind as to step into that room over there?” He pointed towards the side room door. “That will be your station. An instructional video will play upon entry.”
Naila and Justine shrugged to each other and complied, walking over to the only other door in the room and stepping inside. The side room's interior looked like a military command center ripped straight off an amateur film set. There was a wooden table with a tactical map sprawled over it, a desk holding four TV monitors, bookshelves lined with heavy, hard-covered tomes, and random chess pieces scattered throughout the room. The TV monitors appeared to display surveillance footage from the main room through a CRT filter, each cutting to different angles at set intervals. In front of the monitors sat a keyboard, a Steel Battalion controller, a Sharp 12-digit desktop calculator, a brick phone, and a Bop-It.
A 55-inch OLED flatscreen hung on a side wall displaying what looked like street level surveillance of the main room's diorama. Unlike its smaller desktop counterparts, its picture was in crisp 8K, so clear it was like looking through a window. Most of the floor was taken up by the same white platform seen in the main room, the tables and equipment standing atop it. A massive cabinet was bolted to the back wall, its doors unopenable due to the platform blocking it at the bottom. It was the only piece of furniture not standing on the platform.
Justine closed the door behind her as she followed her girlfriend in. Upon entering, one of the TV monitors flicked to pre-recorded footage of Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado.
“Welcome, new recruits, to your battle station! You will be in charge of security at this experimental nuclear facility. If you look out the window to your left …” The women turned to face the OLED screen. “… you can see a lovely view of the facility, but your eyes will spend most of the time trained on these monitors.” Javi held his arms out at his side, gesturing towards the screens beside his own. “In standby mode, they will cut back and forth between all available cameras. In the event of an emergency, Heaven forbid, you will be able to manually control the display via the keyboard in front of you.”
“What's the Bop-It for?” Naila asked, picking up the children's toy. However, since the video was pre-recorded, Citizen Professor Dr. Javier could not address the question.
“In such an unlikely scenario,” he continued, “you will also be responsible for the facility's many weapon systems. We sport a wide array of defensive measures such as automated turrets, electric flooring, missile launchers, and even a railgun. But I must insist that such drastic measures will likely not be necessary.”
Back in the main room, Javi and Sam led the tinies up a ramp onto the platform. The ground had a strange plastic consistency similar to the coverings for LED lights. Rectangular towers spaced suspiciously far apart from each other rose up all around them. A few of the “buildings” had neon-colored doors while others appeared inaccessible. Miniature toy guns jutted out the tops of a few of them, model AR-15s and bazookas with bright orange rings around the nozzles. From inside the side room, Justine and Naila could see the group walk by in real time. The display made the tinies appear as big as they were, as if the girls were actually looking out a window and not at a live feed.
“This is our humble facility and where you'll be residing for the next few months.” Javi stretched his arms out in a grand, sweeping gesture. “We have all the amenities you could ask for: a barracks, a food court, a spa, and a racquet ball court. But remember, you're here to work. This facility provides clean, extremely volatile energy to the surrounding area. Many of the buildings you see here house functions devoted to maintaining the intricate balance needed to keep the lights on. Believe it or not, we are standing above a vast well of nuclear power. Even the slightest idiosyncrasy would spell disaster for the whole region, so it is our duty to-”
On cue, an alarm blared out of loudspeakers hidden throughout the room. The platform floor in both rooms bled red, shrouding the players in crimson light. A remote lock on the side room door clicked shut, trapping the two women inside.
“What's going on, Professor?!” Sam tugged at Javi's sleeve, their character looking to his as an anchor.
A sudden outburst of maniacal cackling echoed throughout the room. Tinies clutched their ears in a vain attempt to block out the dreaded cacophony.
“By Jove,” Javi uttered in disbelief. “It can't be.”
Jackie stepped out from behind the curtain, a venerable monster of her former self. Much of her body was wrapped in blood-stained gauze from her neck down to her ankles. She wore a straitjacket with the sleeves torn off, and a white pair of short shorts that blended in beneath the gauze. Her hair was dyed black, and a messy splotch of blood red lipstick covered her whole mouth down to the chin. The rest of her face and skin was painted a palid white, giving her the complexion of an anemic ghost. Her eyes were stranded in pools of deep grey eyeshadow, appearing as if she hadn't slept in years. In stark contrast to the rest of her macabre attire, her shoes were a brand-new pair of Converse bearing the Beanstalk Co. logo on the heel. Joining the fashion disaster was a leather fanny pack tied around her waist, its purpose unclear.
“What do we have here?” Jackie asked with insidious innocence. “An insect infestation? Or perhaps an all-I-can-eat buffet.” The gigantic monstrosity took one step onto the platform and the ground trembled beneath her. Another step brought further rumbling, enough to send vibrations up the tiny group’s legs. They weren’t alone; Naila and Justine felt the tremors too, the platform beneath them shaking every time Jackie’s foot fell.
The Rumble Board was an experimental prototype still nearing the final phases of development at Beanstalk Co. Hidden behind the gauze were two leg straps wrapped around Jackie’s calves. Upon detecting the impact of a step, the bands sent wireless signals to the floorboard, activating haptic vibrators that simulated an earthshaking rumble. The technology was precise enough to strengthen the sensation nearest where the foot fell and gradually weaken it the farther out it got. It could also distinguish between the force of a step and that of a stomp. Other floorboards could also connect wirelessly, but their vibration intensities were set at constant intervals, unable to judge the distance of a user standing on a different board.
While market success was far from a guarantee, the developers at Beanstalk were confident in the device’s appeal among mixed size couples. Growth and rampage roleplay grew increasingly popular amongst such groups, and nothing sold the illusion of gigantism better than a booming stomp. That’s why the board also contained speakers running throughout it, ready to add a deafening thud at the source of each step. The final product would also include a digital screen capable of displaying realistic environments, from forests to craggy paths and even urban layouts. However, the current model only had an LED screen that could shine mood lighting.
“It’s a Tyrant! We have to run!” Javi shouted, leading the group into the nearest building. The others followed along behind him, pushing through the bright red door into a Styrofoam structure as the rumbling intensified.
Pierce stood frozen in awe in the path of the deranged psycho, once his lovely girlfriend. Her gait was slow and deliberate, savoring each crushing step as she embodied the role of a sadistic giantess. As the monster approached, Pierce's eyes remained glued to her as if she were a supermodel strutting down the catwalk.
“Pier-, I mean … Come on, buddy! We have to move!” Sam tugged at Pierce's arm and pulled him into the building, sealing the door shut behind them.
“Yes, run and hide,” Jackie goaded, her voice booming louder than her steps as she sauntered down the aisle. A mic on her straitjacket’s collar amplified her speech on the loudspeakers throughout both rooms, making her presence larger than life. “Picking you off one by one will make this all the sweeter.”
The Styrofoam structure’s interior was empty save for a map hanging on a wall and a brick phone on the floor. Light shone in through the see-through, plexiglass roof, illuminating the space large enough to fit the seven tinies. The giant woman’s stomping was heard and felt as she rampaged outside.
“I should have expected a Tyrant would appear. They’re drawn to large sources of nuclear energy,” Javi muttered loudly. He had spent an entire night drafting lore for his escape room the others insisted would never actually make it into the game itself. “Still, on the new arrival’s first day? You’re an unlucky bunch. But no need to fret. Our state-of-the-art defenses will …” The overhead lights shut off, drowning the group in darkness, before returning to mid-brightness. “Shit, she cut the power. Looks like the backup generator kicked in, but it won’t last for long.”
Javi and the players turned their attention to the map of the facility which highlighted key points. “Our first stop will have to be here.” Javi pointed to a building a short distance away from their current location. “We have to stabilize the nuclear reactors first, or this whole place will blow. Then, we’ll want to get main power back online, the weapon systems operational, and communications reconnected.”
“Lemme guess,” one player said, “all of those are going to be in separate buildings.”
“Uh-huh.”
“And we’ll have to solve a random puzzle to clear each station,” another player added.
“You betcha.”
“All while avoiding her.” A third player pointed to the glass ceiling. Jackie stood over the building, peering down with a twisted grin.
“You can't hide forever.” Jackie crouched down, her expansive face overtaking the tinies’ only view outside. “You'll have to come out eventually. And when you do, you'll be mine.” She stuck her tongue out and licked the glass. She lapped at it with unhealthy fervor, mashing her lips against the clear surface like she was making out with it. While the other tinies turned back to the map and planned their route, Pierce stared up at his girlfriend's tongue crawling all over the glass, leaving thick trails of spit in its wake. While knowing what was to come had infected his stomach with butterflies since early that morning, he couldn't help but be mesmerized by his girlfriend's enthusiasm.
Jackie moaned dementedly as she fantasized gobbling up everyone inside. Of course, there was only one tiny in particular she craved, but her character saw the whole lot as delectable morsels, and Jackie was nothing if not committed. Still, that teeny skeleton gazing up at her warmed her loins something fierce.
“Hey, dude. Focus.” Javi nudged his best friend with his elbow. “You can't keep gawking at her. You're just a random bloke, remember? No one's supposed to know you're her boyfriend.”
“Right. Sorry.” Pierce joined the other players to contribute to their plans, pretending he wasn't already aware of the best course of action.
Not that I can blame you, Javi thought as he watched Jackie continue to tongue the glass. She is really getting into this.
“Hand me that phone there,” Javi commanded. One of the players tossed the heavy brick to him. Javi exaggerated drawing out the antenna and pressed a button to call the matching phone in the side room.
“Hello?” Justine answered on the other end. “"Is this the Doctor Citizen Professor Whatever? The floor stopped blinking, but we're locked inside.”
“Yes, an emergency safety measure. You don't want to wander outside at the moment.” Javi looked up at Jackie who was now poking the glass ceiling like a bored child at the aquarium. “If we're going to get out of this alive, we'll need both of your assistance.” While Justine spoke with Javi on the phone, Naila ran around the room gathering chess pieces and making notes of where she found them. She'd participated in enough escape rooms to know the chess pieces would be important. “As I told you before, your team is in charge of the facility’s defensive measures. With the power out, your current options are limited, but as our group restores more stations, you'll gain access to more weapons. For now, press any key on the keyboard in front of you.”
Justine complied, triggering a pop-up on one of the TV monitors. The screen went black and green text appeared in the left upper hand corner.
Threat detected, it read. Activate defense mainframe? Y/N
“Follow the prompts on the screen,” Javi instructed. “It will guide you through the next steps.”
After Justine's confirmation, a new message appeared. Insufficient power. System will require incremental rebooting. Please follow the prompts and input the correct solutions to progress. There was a two second delay before the program typed its question. Check on the King, will ya Mate?
“What the hell is that supposed to …” Justine's eyes went wide as she turned to her partner. “Naila, did you find a king piece?”
“Right here!” Naila grabbed and examined it in her hand. “There's numbers on the bottom! 51342.” Justine punched them in, and the program whirred to life.
Congratulations! Signal beacons activated.
“Why would a power plant’s OS require solving puzzles to execute commands?” Justine asked.
“This site was built over a dilapidated mansion that used to be a police station that used to be an art musuem, and all our infrastructure was grandfathered in from way back when,” Javi explained over the phone. Before Justine had a chance to scrutinize the logic of that, an alarm rang out from the side room's speakers.
Beacons lit up atop one of the diorama's inaccessible buildings, drawing Jackie's attention. She stood up and traipsed over towards the source of the commotion, turning her back to the group of tinies.
“Good work. Now we're in the clear over here,” Javi said. “I don't know how long the monster will stay distracted, but keep progressing through the reboot sequence. You are our best hope of getting out of this alive. Oh, and good luck over there.”
As Javi hung up the phone, Justine and Naila felt the tremors slow in pace beneath their feet. The security footage showed Jackie crouch over the lit up building and peer into a small hole in the side. Justine felt the hair on the back of her neck rise as she turned to check the OLED screen.
“Aaah!” Justine screamed and fell to the ground. A gigantic eye overtook the “window” facing outside. The massive pupil, black as the void, darted around the corners of the room until settling on the frightened woman on the floor.
“I see you.” Jackie’s taunt blared out of the side room’s speakers, selling the illusion that a giant woman had actually closed in on the couple. She couldn’t actually see them, Jackie staring into the lens of a live streaming camera, but after enough test runs, she figured out where exactly to look to achieve the desired effect.
Naila rushed over to her girlfriend to help her up, though she almost fell over a few times herself. Stiletto heels did not pair well with vibrating floorboards. “Holy shit!” she exclaimed. “Is this how tinies always feel around us?” The floor shook violently as Jackie grabbed hold of the building they were symbolically residing in, clutching it as if to rip it off its superglued foundations. “How do we get her away from us?”
With Naila’s help, Justine stood up and returned to the monitor. A new message appeared beneath the last one: Activate automated turrets? Y/N
“Yes!”
Choose deployment location. A/B/C
“Naila, check the map on the table.”
“What’s it matter?! Anywhere is better than here!” Naila shoved Justine aside and mashed the A key.
What three numbers, none of which are zero, result in the same answer whether they are added or multiplied?
“Goddammit!” they shouted in unison.
The program Justine and Naila interfaced with was a simple UI display developed by Pierce in the span of an hour. It had a set script that only progressed when the correct input was entered into it. Devising the puzzles was the hardest part, a joint effort from Pierce, Sam, and Jackie. Each person’s contributions were easily identifiable; riddles were Sam’s specialty, puzzles taken straight out of a Resident Evil game were Jackie’s babies, and awkward wordplay was Pierce’s fault. But the real magic wasn’t tied to the program, not directly.
Unbeknownst to the two women inside, a tiny Beanstalk employee lied hidden on top of the tall cabinet. By using a remote controller Pierce rewired, the hidden employee could operate nearly every piece of hardware in the escape room, from the classroom lights to the lock on the side room door. Game elements such as the signal beacons, toy weaponry, and alarms were also under his jurisdiction, activating commands according to a script to give Naila and Justine the impression they were doing so through Pierce’s user interface. The employee’s primary purpose was to supervise the side room, to unlock the doors and notify the other organizers in case of a medical emergency, but he got saddled with button duty so that Sam would be available to take part in the action.
“It’s 1-2-3.” Justine punched it into the keyboard “Gah! What a stupid, simple riddle.”
Congratulations! Automated turrets subsection A activated. Upon receiving the signal, the tiny employee pressed the proper button to spring the toy guns to life. The orange nozzle tips flashed bright red and the sound of bullet fire roared from the rooftop they were taped to.
“Augh!” Jackie winced in pain, raising her arm in front of her face to block the imaginary bullets pelting her. Losing interest in her current targets, Jackie turned her attention to the turrets, standing up and jaunting towards them.
“We did it!” Naila hugged Justine and hopped in place. But Justine didn’t celebrate. Her eyes were trained on the surveillance footage of Jackie approaching the group of tinies stranded outside.
“Babe, I think we messed up.” Justine dashed to the map on the table and found where the section A turrets were placed: the building adjacent to the station the other team was on their way to, landing them directly in the giantess’ war path.
“Go!Go!Go!” Sam and Pierce led the charge while Javi brought up the rear. The tinies were out in the open, having to cross an empty stretch to get to their next objective: a generator station where they could stabilize the backup power. In the short time it took them to reach their destination, Jackie was already on them. The giant monster struck a nearby building, dismantling the toy guns from their mantle. Sam reached the generator station first and held the door open for the others.
“Here! Take this!” Javi tossed the brick phone to the player in front of him, the two of them still a fair distance from the door. Before he could say another word, Javi felt a great weight crash against his back, knocking him flat on the floor. “Gaah!” The tip of Jackie’s converse pinned him from the waist down, the giant woman shifting her weight to her toes.
“I warned you,” she said with an eerily casual cadence. “You can’t escape me. None of you can.” Jackie grinded her toes into the figurative dirt, eliciting shrieks of pain from her captive. The tiny running in front of Javi froze in fear, forced to watch his peer’s torture out of morbid curiosity. The other players crowded the doorway, terrified and unable to look away.
“Leave me!” Javi shouted with his final breaths. “It’s up to you guys now. Only by working together can you defeat this menace!” Jackie lifted her foot and dangled it over the bug cast in her shadow. The straggling player reached his arm out, an involuntary reaction and a hopeless effort. Jackie stomped on Javi hard and fast, strong enough to rattle the straggling player off his feet. Javi couldn’t be seen, his body consumed by the sneaker’s sole.
“Quit dilly dallying, and get in here!” Sam yanked the last player up and inside, bolting the door closed behind them.
Jackie lifted her foot and turned her sole upwards, examining her handiwork. “Poor little insect. I barely got to play with you.” Upon hearing his cue, the tiny employee pressed a button that caused Naila and Justine’s security footage to glitch out, fading to white noise for a few seconds. In that time, Jackie peeled Javi off her sole and stowed him in her fanny pack.
Javi was blushing red. Under her foot, he felt the full weight of Jackie’s body press down on him, but the shoe’s sole swaddled him like a heavy blanket fresh out of the dryer.
Beanstalk Co.’s patented Safety Stomper resembled a hi-top sneaker from all angles but the bottom. Its sole was made of a special memory foam that molded around both the foot and anyone fortunate enough to find themselves beneath it, creating an insulating layer that allowed a tiny to experience the full weight of a big without getting crushed to a pulp. Micropores in the material kept the foam breathable, meaning a tiny could remain plastered to their giant partner’s sole for several minutes without issue. The one drawback was the sole’s fragility, intended exclusively for indoor use. Trying to bring a pair outside would shred the foam before the wearer got to their car.
An old smartphone, wider than the tinies were tall, leaned horizontally against the wall inside the generator station. It ran a pipe puzzle game in which players had to rearrange and rotate a series of pipes so that water could flow from start to finish. The puzzle was complex enough to prove somewhat challenging to a group of college students, made only harder by the booms and shaking occurring just outside.
Pierce joined the others in solving it, pretending he didn't already know the solution and maybe sabotaging their progress a few times. His simpleton act was rather easy to uphold given that his focus lied elsewhere. His moment of truth was swiftly approaching, and nothing tore away at one's acuity like anxiety.
After suffering minimal setbacks, the group solved the puzzle and stabilized the generator. “We're finished here,” one of the players said into the brick phone. “Can you distract the … What'd he call her? A Dominant?”
“Already on it.” Justine punched in the answer revealed by completing a slide puzzle and activated rocket launchers on a faraway rooftop. Naila made sure to check the map this time. On the other side of the platform, bazookas lit up in bright flashes of red and played missile launching sound effects. The floor flashed orange around Jackie as the imaginary projectiles made “contact,” felling the giantess.
Jackie landed on her hip and panted to portray the hit as a real inconvenience. While the monster was down, the tinies rushed out of the room, passing her by as they fled to their next objective.
In the back of the pack, Pierce's heart pumped loud as an engine. He knew what was coming next and only wished he could prolong it further. The gang hadn't received the Vore Suit until an hour before the opening while getting everything prepared, meaning they never had the chance to rehearse the actual swallow itself. At the time, Pierce was relieved to put it off as long as he could, but that only gave his fears more time to stew. Now, he was at the tipping point, and he almost wanted to veer off script to avoid the inevitable.
Trapped in the maze of anxious apprehension, Pierce tripped just as he had practiced, more a conditioned response than a willful act. The others turned to see him lying on the ground, listless in getting back up. The players glanced at one another, silently debating if it was worth the risk to go back and help him. It didn't matter. Jackie made the decision for them.
Her hand stretched out over the hapless tiny, descending upon him with predatory efficiency. She pinched his legs and dragged him across the floor, Pierce clawing and screaming in desperation. His performance was Broadway worthy, fueled by genuine unease. The others froze and observed unblinking, wondering what would become of a man they still believed was one of their own.
“Look at you. Prime for the picking.” Jackie dangled Pierce before her grinning mouth, her teeth resplendent as the pearly gates. Ever so slowly, her tongue slithered out from its den, tearing free from the strands of saliva chaining it to the roof of her mouth. The warm, wet muscle chomped at the bit for a taste of man meat. Her man meat.
Jackie moaned as her tongue crawled up her boyfriend's suspended body. The mystery flavor turned out to be sour green apple; the candy flavoring danced merrily on her tastebuds. Before Pierce could catch his breath, she went in for another lick. Her soft tongue enveloped his face, chest, and gut, massaging him with its bumps and grooves. Jackie almost broke character when she felt the bulge forming just below his belly. Pierce's body acted on its own, savoring the intimate embrace of his partner. He probably would have enjoyed his new lot in life as her lollipop if he wasn't so ridden with anxiety.
Jackie kept licking her lover. Perhaps more times than she was supposed to, but she couldn’t get enough. The prelude to her ultimate fantasy, Jackie struggled to maintain her composure. Her inhibitions vanished behind the veil of a costume, and she had to remind herself that eyes were on her, lest she succumb to passion and engage in acts truly uncouth.
After enough toying around, Jackie dropped Pierce onto her tongue and pulled him into her waiting maw. He was struck first by the humidity, her dank breath washing over him as the pink walls of her cheeks entombed him. Next came the smell: mint. Pierce had noticed Jackie scarfing the hard candies throughout the day, but hadn’t paid it any mind until now. Did she do that for me? The fresh scent soothed his nerves for but a moment, however.
Pierce made the mistake of looking up, his head pointed towards the back of Jackie’s mouth. The black pit of the throat loomed over him, promising a drop into the depths of Hell. The woman’s uvula hung over Pierce like a sword of Damocles. He shot his gaze downward in time to watch the last rays of light vanish behind Jackie’s closing lips. He was surrounded on all sides by ivory guillotines, each housing the strength to mash his bones to dust. Death resided in every corner of the darkness consuming him.
The hyperventilating lasted but a second before all the air was squeezed from Pierce’s lungs. Jackie slammed him into the roof of her mouth and gently kneaded his body into the grooves. He had the perfect mouthfeel, so perfectly plump. It took a hero’s willpower not to nibble on him, settling on rolling him with her tongue. Saliva coated Pierce from head to toe as he was pushed into the inner lining of her cheek. He was at the complete mercy of the tensile muscle, moved about the mouth like a Jolly Rancher too stubborn to dissolve. After mashing her snack into both cheeks, Jackie brought him back to the center to grind him once more against her hard palate. She didn’t realize the erection was involuntary, a physical response to all the smothering in that smoldering mouth. She couldn’t feel the tears encased by the Vore Suit.
As Jackie’s tongue relaxed and spit welled around her gums, Pierce broke down and cried, knowing full well what came next. “Please, Jackie, don’t do it. Don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me. Please.” Gasps of air separated each plea, snot leaking from his nose and his eyes bloodshot. “Please, don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me.” The gang devised a safeword to signal Jackie to stop whatever she was doing. Whether in case of an emergency or Jackie’s character inciting real emotional trauma, everyone agreed on the impertinence of clearly communicating to her to end the game. Overwhelmed with panic, Pierce forgot the safeword. He was so out of it, he forgot they came up with one to begin with. “Please, Jackie. I don’t want to go down there. I’m scared, Jackie. I don’t want to-”
Gulp!
Jackie traced the path down her neck to her chest and then to her belly, purring the whole way down. She patted her tummy and rubbed it with grim satisfaction. “How scrumptious. I love it when you little morsels struggle.”
“Shit, did she really eat him?” one of the players asked. They all stood frozen in awe, wishing they had read that waiver more carefully.
Pierce was sealed within thick walls of flesh, unable to pry his arms away from his sides. Tears streamed from their ducts, and he breathed in short, sporadic huffs. His eyes were glued shut as they tried and failed to block out reality. He remained like this for a few passing seconds until it dawned on him. He wasn’t moving. He was lying down horizontally. The tissue behind him was solid while the sinew before him was soft as Jackie’s tongue. Almost like it was her tongue.
Pierce opened his eyes to see dim strands of light slip through gaps of Jackie’s teeth, presumably smiling. He was still in her mouth, tucked safely underneath her tongue.
“What are you lot staring at?” Jackie asked the tinies caught in her shadow, her speech unphased by the man lying beside her frenulum. “Finally learn your place?”
Pierce took a deep breath, and his eyes dried up. He was stuck in place on the floor of her mouth, but the dread faded away. Her tongue covered him like a blanket, nestling him in her warm embrace. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome to join him, if you’re so eager to become a part of me.”
“Come on, guys! We gotta move!” Sam snapped the tinies out of their collective daze, leading the group back on track. They ran away from Jackie with newfound incentive, but one player made the mistake of looking back at her. His pace slowed enough to keep him in arm’s reach, and Jackie didn’t let the chance slip by. She grabbed him, securing him firmly between her fingers, and lifted him to her face, holding her chin high to keep her secret passenger hidden.
“Ooh, another tasty treat. But I’m still savoring the last one, so I’ll have to save you for later.” Jackie stood up and lowered the player into her fanny pack.
“Hey there!” Javi greeted the player as he was dropped off into the brown leather sack. “I hope you’re enjoying yourself. While you’re here, would you kindly fill out this survey to let us know how we’re doing? Your feedback is greatly appreciated.” He handed the player a pen and sheet of paper, a miserly grin stretched across his face.
Jackie heard the sound of bazookas firing at her and flinched in response. “Annoying pests.” Sneering at her assailant, the giantess shifted her attention from the tinies and trudged towards the turrets, allowing the rest of the group to get away.
From there, the escape room proceeded with nary a hitch. It fell into the flow of the tinies completing their objectives, Justine and Naila distracting Jackie by activating traps, and Javi entertaining his guest while Pierce collected himself inside his girlfriend’s mouth. At one point, Jackie got her hands on another player and added him to her growing collection. Sam was left with a male junior and a female sophomore, the three completing their tasks until only the final act remained.
“We need to reach the munitions bunker to redirect power to the railgun. That's our only chance at stopping her.” Sam poured over the map of the facility, one of the players having shot a pic of it on their phone. “It's far. We'll need a distraction.”
“She just destroyed our last turret,” Justine reported over the brick. “You guys are on your own.”
“Then I have no other option. I'll play the decoy while you two finish her off.” Sam made for the door, their head held high in the face of certain doom.
“Wait, let me go instead,” the junior offered, a fair bit taller and packing a fair more muscles than the mousy lab assistant. “I can hold her off for longer.”
“I have seniority here, so it's my decision. I can't risk losing any more recruits.” Sam burst through the door before the others could get another word in. Just as they stepped outside into an empty street, Jackie turned the corner, locking eyes with the tiny as she tossed toy guns to the floor. “Hey ya big meanie! Come and get me!”
Sam ran past Jackie towards the other end of the platform with no real destination in mind. The giant woman stopped and watched the tiny scurry by, amused by the fruitlessness of their effort. The other two tinies stepped outside and ran in the other direction. The ploy was obvious, but Jackie played along, chasing after Sam at a leisurely pace like a cat assured it’s cornered the mouse.
Sam ran until they reached the end of the platform, almost tripping a few times as the rumbling grew closer. Were they in actual danger, they could have leapt off the edge onto the classroom’s carpeted flooring and search for a hiding place or an escape route, but in the spirit of the game, Sam turned to face their nemesis with their back against the wall.
“End of the line. Any last words?” Jackie raised her foot over Sam, drawing circles in the air with her toes as the tiny looked up in horror at the monstrous woman’s sole. They delved deep into their imagination to retrieve a cool one liner to speak before their inevitable demise.
“You-” Sam was cut off by Jackie’s shoe crashing into them like a meteorite. Jackie stomped hard enough for her remaining victims to feel it on the other end of the platform and grinded her sole into the ground for extra emphasis. After the initial shock of getting stepped on, Sam couldn’t believe how cozy it was under Jackie’s sole. The memory form molded around them, body heat radiated out from Jackie’s foot, and the giant woman’s weight squeezed them tight. When Jackie lifted her foot to pry the tiny from her sole, it harkened back to halcyon days of alarm clocks ripping Sam from slumber, being dragged out of bed by their mother so as to not be late to school.
Jackie dropped Sam into her fanny pack now teeming with life. Inside, Javi and the other two players were singing sea shanties. Their curiosity piqued, Sam thought to question the events that led to this development, but instead decided to join in on the song, adding an alto to their baritones.
Jackie patted her fanny pack, pretending she couldn’t hear their raucous jubilee, and returned her sights to her target. “With them gone, all that’s left is …” She paused mid-thought, interrupted by an electronic device whirring to life. A video projector hung suspended from the classroom’s ceiling, dolled up with a long tube protruding from its lens and neon blue lights blinking all around it as if charging up energy. The two remaining players succeeded in powering on the railgun.
Activate railgun? Y/N
“Do it!” Naila commanded.
“What kind of puzzle will it make us solve this time?”
Bop it!
The librarian stared blankly into the screen, doubting what her eyes read off it. Naila didn’t hesitate. She yanked the classic children’s toy off the desk and acquiesced to its demands.
Twist it! Justine cheered her on, ready to topple the giantess once and for all.
Pull it! The tiny Beanstalk employee progressed the program remotely as Naila performed her tasks.
Whisper sweet nothings into its ear!
“J’ai vraiment envie de toi mon vilaine,” Naila cooed. Justine blushed a bright rosé, flustered enough to forget to press the activation key.
“I didn’t know you could speak French.”
“I can instruct you in the language of love after we sequester ourselves to someplace more intimate, but for now we have a game to win.” Justine blinked a couple times and returned to the monitor to mash the Y key.
Railgun activated. Launch of high-velocity tungsten missile imminent. Plasma globes suspended around the projector crackled with electricity. A rising tone came out of the room’s speakers, building up to a crescendo. Neon blue lights blinked furiously along the lengths of the tube taped to the projector. Jackie looked up at the weapon in horror, the giant monstrosity overcome with fear for the first time in its life.
The classroom lights shone at maximum brightness, momentarily blinding everyone within the vicinity. A shrill scream rang in everyone’s ears, followed by a loud thud and intense rumbling. Once the dark spots faded from everyone’s vision, they all witnessed Jackie sprawled out on her back, dead. Victory fanfare trumpeted from the speakers. The great evil had been defeated, the remaining heroes left to live another day. Jackie wanted to wear a squib on her chest to add to the realism, but given that she was to be shot by a railgun all throughout the night, the gang decided the effect wasn’t worth the hassle of cleaning the fake blood up after every run.
After playing dead for long enough, Jackie sat up and unzipped her fanny pack, letting her passengers off. While the living players had the honor of winning the game, the captured ones got the thrill of Jackie’s sudden drop, meaning everyone left happy. Naila and Justine stepped out of the now unlocked side room with their arms all over each other, thanking Javi and the others through gleeful laughter. While Javi and Sam waved everyone off, Jackie pulled Pierce out of her mouth.
“How are you holding up?” she asked, holding him gently with her fingers.
“I’m feeling better now.” Pierce unzipped the mask to his Vore Suit. His eyes were red and puffy, but his tear-stained cheeks had long dried. “Sorry for freaking out back there.”
“You have nothing to apologize for. I hope I didn’t scare you too bad.” Jackie placed her thumb to his chest and rubbed soft circles into it. “You sounded so upset, but I didn’t want to stop everything and make a scene. I didn’t want to embarrass you, not that there’s anything to be ashamed of.” Her rubbing grew faster and harder as she corrected herself.
“I appreciate it. And besides, scaring people is the whole point of Halloween.” He shot Jackie a big smile, calming her nerves.
“Do you want to keep going? I don’t mind putting Sam in my mouth if you’d rather switch roles with them.” Her words said one thing, the proximity with which she held Pierce to her mouth said another. He could see the drool filling up behind her lower lip, his girlfriend almost literally foaming at the mouth to get him back inside there.
“I don’t mind. Knowing you won’t swallow me takes a lot of the pressure off. I might even enjoy it this time.” He saw a fire lit up in those gigantic brown eyes of hers. “No, you know what? I’ll definitely make the most of it next time. I’ll be the tastiest, most fulfilling morsel you’ve ever laid your tastebuds on!”
“Can you squirm around more when I’m sucking on you? Flail around, bang your fists against my gums, all that?” Now she really was drooling. Pierce couldn’t decide whether her enthusiasm was cute or deranged.
“I can try, but I’m not sure you realize how strong your tongue is. Fighting against that monster is tough as hell.”
“Silly, I don’t expect you to win. The struggle makes it all the more satisfying, especially when you have no hope of escape.” After considerable contemplation, Jackie puckered her lips and leaned in towards Pierce. She worried she traumatized him with her mouth and that even simple kisses were ruined for him, but feeling those miniscule lips press against hers eased her tension. She pulled him in closer, applying a bit more pressure as they kissed, and Pierce continued to reciprocate.
“Alright, guys, let’s get everything cleaned up for the next group,” Javi said, interrupting the couple. He was surprised at first to see Pierce already outside Jackie’s stomach, but it didn’t take long for him to put two and two together. “Jackie, go prepare the side room. Pierce, help me reset all the puzzles.”
“On it!” Jackie placed Pierce on the ground and ran off to the side room, her footsteps still causing tremors on the platform.
“You good, dude?” Javi asked as they made for the nearest station. “I heard your screaming over the headset. I wasn’t sure if you were being serious or trying to match Jackie’s commitment to the role. You didn’t forget the safeword, did you?”
“Do you think she’s upset at me for pussying out?” Pierce kept glancing towards the side room door. “Fuck, of course she is. I was such a coward. She probably hates my guts.” He was about to hit himself in the head in self-flagellation, but Javi grabbed his wrist before his fist could land.
“She ain’t pissed at ya. If anything, I’d wager she’s happy you got as far as you did.” Javi let go of his friend’s wrist and laid his hand on Pierce’s shoulder.
Pierce sighed. “You’re right. You’re always right about her. Sorry. It’s hard to think straight with all this excitement going on.”
“Well, hurry up and clear your head. We’ve got a lot more runs to get through tonight. And if these surveys are anything to go off of,” Javi flipped through papers folded and tucked away in his lab coat, “Hapless Victim #2 has been a huge hit.”
“By the way, how’d it feel getting stepped on?”
Javi shrugged, a cocky grin crawling up the side of his face. “Heavenly, and I’m not even into feet. Jealous?”
“Extremely.”
…
A few hours into the night, and the Phantom of the Ballroom Dance was well underway. The student center's event hall was packed with individuals of both sizes dancing, frequenting the concessions table, mingling with friends or colleagues, resting at any of the provided seating, or otherwise taking part in the festivities.
Alena was in the middle of the busy dance floor, holding her hands out flat with her pinkies pressed together to form a miniature dance floor of her own. Ever the selfish partner, Lynn refused to dance with her tiny peers on the platforms provided, requiring the undivided attention of her lover as she strutted her stuff. After putting up a weak argument, Alena obliged. Her own dancing was hindered by concentrating on keeping her hands flat, but despite that her moves outshone everyone around her, especially to Lynn's discerning eye.
Watching those hips shake and shoulders shimmy, Lynn reconsidered her position. Allowing the other tinies to bask in her and her girlfriend’s radiance may have been worth it to see Alena groove unfettered. But before she could make the suggestion, a fair-skinned hand appeared from the sky and snatched her up.
Alena's eyes went wide with panic. The little woman had been turning heads all evening, at least Alena assumed she was the reason people kept looking in their direction, but Alena never expected someone to literally steal her girlfriend from her.
“Mmph!” Lynn fought valiantly against her captor, wiggling like a worm in the larger woman's grip, but her efforts bore no fruit. The sudden invasion of personal space had shocked Lynn, but the tiny felt no fear. She recognized the lingering scent stuck to the massive fingers, that of rubber wheels and skateboard wax.
“Mind if I borrow Lynn for a spell?” Heather asked, stepping back as if she had already received an answer. “There's someone I'd like her to meet.” In the spirit of Halloween, Heather dyed the blue half of hair black and the blonde half purple. Her dress was styled in a gradient: a dark blue bodice bled into a royal purple skirt. Sparkling sequins dotted her outfit, glimmering like stars beneath the ballroom lights. It was as if the woman had wrapped the very cosmos around her slim, athletic figure.
“Heather, you scared me. Your new hair threw me off. It looks great by the way.” Alena rested a hand on her chest and took a deep breath.
“Thanks! It's been so long since I wore it black, partially at least.”
“Mmph!” Heather tightened her hold on Lynn, blocking the tiny's view to the outside with her fingers.
“And thanks for letting me borrow her. I'll only be a moment.” As Heather stepped away, she made a sign of the cross with her other hand, silencing the objection forming at Alena's lips. Once Heather had disappeared into the crowd with Lynn in tow, Alena crept towards the outer edge of the dance floor, keeping a watchful eye over her shoulder.
“Hello there, Alena.” A woman in a blinding white outfit stood just off the dance floor. She was taller than Alena and thinner, more fit and less fat, but she had the same dark frizzy hair and matching skin tone.
“What are you doing here, Mariah?”
“This event is open to the public. I happened to be in the neighborhood and thought I'd drop in on my baby sister, see how your freshman year is faring so far.” Mariah’s outfit was pure white from top to bottom. Her shin-length skirt, high-collared blouse, shawl, and pearl necklace were all pure enough to adorn the archangels. She eyed her little sister's evocative red dress and all the skin it proudly displayed with disdain.
“Pretty good until you showed up,” Alena mumbled under her breath.
“Feisty today, aren’t we? What’s got you so riled up?” The answer was written all over Alena’s scrunched face. Daggers shot out from behind her glasses. “Your date leave you high and dry? You did bring a date to this shindig, correct? I can’t imagine why else you would flaunt yourself like a harlot,” she said, pointing at the low cut in the chest where cloth ought to be.
“I came with Heather. As a friend.” Alena's eyes darted to the corners, finding an empty patch of carpet to stare at. Even a stranger could tell she was hiding something.
“Alena, we don’t have to play this game. If you’re here with a girl, as something other than a friend, you don’t need to hide her from me. Mother may be determined to set you up with every other boy who attends our church, but I understand it’ll take some time to outgrow this phase your in. I was your age once too you know.”
Alena clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. After countless attempts at convincing her family that her sexuality wasn't a phase, Alena no longer had the strength to respond to the incessant jabs. She just wanted Mariah gone and Lynn back in her hands.
“How is Miss Suzuran faring these days? It's been ages since I last saw her. Is she still ruining her hair with all those gaudy colors?”
“Heather's doing great. She quit smoking, and her hair is purple now because she doesn't give a damn about your approval.” Alena heard the crack appear in her voice. She was losing her cool, what little she had to begin with. It took her remaining willpower not to search the room for Heather. She needed Lynn back pronto. She needed to lean on those puny, titanic shoulders. “What the hell do want with me? Are you just here to ruin my night, or are you playing spy for mom, informing her of all the dastardly sins I’m committing at a public university?”
The edge of Mariah’s lips curled up in smug satisfaction. “Relax, Alena. You’re acting hysterical. I told you, I was in the area and thought of dropping in to check on you. I’m not on some errand for mother, and I’m not snooping into your personal affairs. Unless …” Alena’s blood ran cold as Mariah’s glare bore holes into her soul. “… there is some truly impious offense you’re concealing from us. ‘Truthful lips endure forever, but a lying tongue lasts only a moment.’”
Sweat ran down Alena’s forehead. Her breaths shortened. Her eyes quivered, unable to rest on any particular spot. She wanted to hold Lynn tightly to her chest and push her as far away as possible all at once. “Of course not,” she lied.
“That’s what I thought.” Mariah patted her little sister’s shoulder, the closest thing to a hug she could bear to give and Alena could stand to receive. “I’ll let you get back to whatever it was you were doing with whomever it was you were with. Have fun. Be good. Next time I see you will likely be Thanksgiving.” With her piece said, Mariah waved farewell and slithered into the crowd, the white of her outfit vanishing behind a technicolor field of dresses and costumes.
As soon as her sister was out of sight, Alena scanned the room for Heather. Tears welled in her eyes as she sought out the comfort only Lynn could provide.
…
“Alright, everyone. You know the drill.” With the final player out the door, Javi signaled to the crew to set up for the next round. By this point, several games in, the team functioned like clockwork, needing little in the way of management to fulfill their positions.
Sitting up on the platform, Jackie pulled Pierce out of her mouth. “How was I that time?” he asked.
“Your screams are almost as convincing as the real ones, but if you were fighting back, I could hardly feel it. Round Four was still your best performance.”
“Yeah, your tongue is really tiring me out,” Pierce said, panting. “I need a weaker sparring partner.” Jackie chuckled and kissed him. Even this far into the night, spending several defeats soaking in Jackie’s spit, the suit hadn't lost a trace of its green apple flavoring.
“Sounds like you two could use a break.” Melanie appeared on the platform walking towards the couple. She was wearing a Vore Suit from the neck down, bearing the same skeleton pattern as Pierce's. Javi and Sam gathered around, both surprised to see the tiny committee's chairwoman there. “I'll fill in for you two for a round. Give you a chance to partake in some of the other exhibits.”
“Hold up. Who's gonna play Jackie's part?” Javi asked.
“A friend of mine agreed to help out. Don't worry, she's real eager, won't let you down. Jackie and Pierce can take the first break and then you and Sam can have the next.” Melanie scanned the room, taking in all the work that went into developing it. “I'd say you've all earned it. I've been hearing nothing but good things, and this is the most popular freshmen-run event tonight by a mile.”
Javi was slightly annoyed to have his well-oiled machine disrupted, but he agreed the gang could use a break. “Fine. Jackie, Pierce, go enjoy yourselves. We'll call you when it's time to come back.”
“Roger that.” With Pierce still in her hand, Jackie stood up and walked off the platform, sending tremors through it with every step. She took off her Safety Stompers and set them aside for her substitute, putting on her pair of sneakers before stepping out. She carried her boyfriend into the hallway and joined the wandering ghosts and ghouls. Dolled up in their costumes, the couple blended into the crowd as they made their way past a haunted mansion’s worth of spooky decorations.
“I'm starving,” Jackie said, clutching her gurgling stomach. She rubbed her belly in attempt to settle it, but not even the ambient music was enough to drown it out. “Want to get a bite to eat?”
“When was the last time you ate?” It dawned on Pierce that she probably kept her stomach empty on purpose, planning on filling it with a certain boy she liked. The polite predator keeps their stomach clear of detritus when voring their prey, so their guests aren't grossed out by partly digested meals. It supposedly makes for a more intimate experience as well if the tiny is all that's in there.
“I had a light breakfast this morning.” Her light breakfast consisted of a bagel with cream cheese, followed by downing a container of breath mints throughout the day. She didn't want her insides smelling bad and leaving a bad first impression. Once again, her stomach gurgled, loud enough to punctuate her sentence.
“It’s a miracle you haven’t passed out! We gotta get some food in you, stat. Come on, I’m pretty sure those cafés are nearby.” Sure enough, down a flight of stairs and around the corner resided the Succubus and Incubus Cafés. Situated within two large classrooms side by side, each pop-up restaurant could seat up to fifty giant guests at any given time. Their tiny sections could each fit one hundred of the puny folk, though mixed-size seating was also available at every big table. Wait times varied depending on the hour, the crowds ebbing and flowing as certain events began and others ended.
“Which one should we eat at?” Jackie asked, head bobbing between the two.
Pierce weighed his options. It boiled down to which was more tolerable: the envy aimed toward the hunky giant men serving them, or the awkwardness of scantily clad waitresses vying for the tiny guy’s attention while his girlfriend sat opposite him. “Incubus Café.”
“Really?” Jackie raised an eyebrow, fascinated by his choice. “Why that one?”
“I heard their coffee is better.” It wasn’t the best lie, but given the circumstances, it would do. Jackie accepted it, though a space in the back of her mind devoted itself to deducing the true reason.
Jackie and Pierce arrived at a good time, only waiting ten minutes for an open seat. On their way to their table, they recognized a few players from previous games partaking in teas and sweets. One table even waved to the Towering Tyrant as she passed them by. Jackie and Pierce were seated in a corner of the room, secluded a bit from the other tables, and handed single-page menus from their server.
“What can I get you to drink, sweetheart?” Their waiter was a heartthrob in a black speedo and matching necktie. Two demon horns sprouted out from his short, sandy hair, and a bloody tear drop was painted under one of his crystal blue eyes. Staring at the chiseled mural of a six-pack, Pierce regretted underestimating the power of the green-eyed monster taking the form of a blue-eyed devil. His only respite was the fact Jackie was too buried in the menu to appreciate the hunk next to her. Little did he realize, she was doing her damnedest to forget the incubus was there, the tall hunk’s presence unsettling her.
“M-milk,” she said, not looking up at the smarmy face undressing her with its eyes. With the effort one puts into acknowledging an ant on the sidewalk, the waiter turned his gaze to Pierce.
“And what do you want?”
“A coffee. One sugar, one cream.” Pierce ignored the waiter's obvious animosity. It wasn’t worth making a fuss over, especially when he could really use that coffee. Behind her menu, Jackie registered how rudely the waiter was treating her date. A few choice words came to mind, but she lacked the backbone to say them to his face.
“I’ll have those right out.” Once the waiter left, Jackie set her menu down and stared at her boyfriend sitting on the other side of the table. She had a confession to make, and knew their break was the best time to get it out there, but finding the courage to lay bare a long-held secret was another matter.
“I … I, uh …”
“For the lady.” The waiter returned with their beverages, placing a freshly poured cup of milk in front of Jackie. “Here.” And handing a small, disposable coffee cup to Pierce. One sip was all it took to know it was black.
“Hey, you forgot the cream and sugar.”
The waiter rolled his eyes. “You can get those yourself.” He pointed to a puny pair of canisters over in the tiny section on the other end of the room.
“No, I can't. It'd take me all night to get over there.”
“G-get them for him.” Jackie spoke softly, but the glare she shot the waiter dripped with venom. With an exaggerated sigh, the waiter complied, traipsing to a nearby counter where fellow incubi were serving food and drink from.
Jackie concentrated on what she had to tell Pierce. She formed the words, organized them into succinct sentences, and recited each syllable thoroughly. “Pierce, I-”
“Here you go.” The waiter returned and dropped a couple capsules onto Pierce's table. His scowl curled the other direction as he turned towards Jackie. “Are you ready to order, sweetheart?”
“A jelly donut. R-raspberry.” Jackie handed her menu for the waiter to take while staring in the opposite direction.
“Wait, you gotta get more than that. All that sugar by itself isn't going to fill you up. You need protein too.” Pierce skimmed through the menu while Jackie’s stomach continued grumbling. She craved a more substantial meal, the eggs Benedict caught her eye, but she was afraid eating meat would cause her breath to stink. Pierce still had plenty of time to spend in her mouth when they got back to the escape room, and she was all out of mints. “I'd recommend the eggs Benedict. Plenty of meat and carbs to keep you tip-top the rest of the night, and hollandaise sauce tastes great. Hell, I might get one myself.” Jackie smiled, inching her view far enough to catch Pierce within it.
“I suggest the Caesar salad. Better for your figure.” Jackie’s smile promptly soured, her pupils retreating to the safety of the floor.
“She hasn't eaten all day,” Pierce said sternly. “A salad isn't going to-”
“No one asked you, pipsqueak.”
For the first time, Jackie looked the waiter dead in the eyes, sitting up straight in her chair. “I want a raspberry jelly donut, and eggs Benedicts for the both of us.” You can shove your salad up your ass. “And don’t call him that.”
“I’ve got a better idea.” The waiter sat on the edge of the table, arms stretched out behind him as he leaned back. His forearms blocked Pierce from Jackie’s line of sight. “How’s about you and me blow this popsicle stand. Leave shrimpy here in the dust while I take you on a real date with a real man.” It was impossible to tell under her face paint, but Jackie’s skin went white as a sheet. Her shoulders slouched, and she lost the composure she so briefly held.
“Back off, jerk!” Pierce rose from his seat, almost knocking his coffee over by bumping the mini table it rested on. “Can’t you see how uncomfortable you’re making her?”
“She’s just shy. That’s okay. I like quiet gals.” By this point, the table was making enough commotion to draw the attention of nearby patrons. Jackie wanted so badly to tell their waiter to beat it, but with him towering over her and whispers creeping into her ears from behind, she froze up.
“I thought the waiters here were supposed to be seductive,” Pierce retorted. “You’re just a sleaze. I knew this place was popular and workers were in high demand, but I didn’t realize they were desperate enough to hire any dickwad off the street with a half-decent jawline.”
“Watch it, runt. Didn’t your mama teach you to respect your betters? I could kick your ass with my pinky finger.”
Jackie leapt out of her chair, sending it falling to the floor. “If you so much as touch him, I’ll rip out your spine and jump rope with it!” The whole café went silent. The empty air deafened her, its stillness crushing her shoulders. She felt every eye lock onto her, strangling her with their attention. Pierce and the waiter sat there frozen in awe. Neither could tell who was more shocked by the sudden outburst.
“Kyle! Grab your stuff, and get the hell out of here!” A man with a hi-top fade and pencil-thin mustache stormed out from the kitchen. His black leather pants were skintight, and he wore no shirt under his matching leather jacket.
“Mr. Lawrence, I was just acting in-chara-”
“Give me that lame-ass excuse one more time and I’ll shove that tie down your throat.” Mr. Lawrence reached the table, grabbed Kyle by the shoulders, and hurled him to the floor in the direction of the exit. “I’d confiscate your tips, but you’d have to had earned some!” While Kyle scurried out the door, Mr. Lawrence picked up Jackie’s chair and politely gestured for her sit back down. When she did, he pushed it in for her and stood to the side between the couple.
“Please accept my humblest apologies for your server’s uncouth idiocy,” he said, bowing. “I don’t know why I keep giving these young bucks a chance. They wouldn’t know charm if it bit ‘em in the ass. Would you two do me the honor of permitting me to take your order? Your meal shall be on the house in light of your previous server’s inadequacy.”
“Sure.” Jackie’s voice trailed off dreamily. Part of her wanted to retreat to the escape room, where no one saw the real her, only the scary monster she donned the guise of. But Jackie couldn’t resist the dulcet tone of Mr. Lawrence’s honeyed words. Pierce couldn’t either, mesmerized by a voice smooth as milk chocolate. This man was a real incubus, not some college freshman whose experience with women amounted to pick-up tutorials on YouTube. The insatiable gurgling emanating from Jackie’s stomach was also a deciding factor in staying to eat, and only the rich and foolish decline free food. “I’d like a raspberry jelly donut, and we’ll both have the eggs Benedict.”
“Excellent choices. I’ll have chefs prepare them with extra love.” Mr. Lawrence stepped back and addressed the other patrons. “Everyone, apologies for the disturbance. Please return to enjoying your meals.” He took a bow and strutted into the kitchen, many guests enamored by the view of his departure.
An ambient murmur returned to the café. Jackie fiddled with her costume while Pierce sipped his coffee. The two’s hearts steadily returned to their resting pace, and then Jackie broke the silence.
“That was really brave of you, standing up to that creep like that.”
Pierce blushed. “It was nothing. I had to make up for being such a big a cry baby before.” He chuckled to himself. “Besides, you were the one to strike fear in his heart. ‘Tear out his spine to jump rope with’? How’d you come up with that?”
Jackie flashed a toothy smile. “Too many violent video games, I guess. I was so pissed and just blurted out the first thing that came to mind. And stop being so hard on yourself. You had every right to freak out in my mouth. I wish you had told me sooner you weren’t okay with being swallowed, then I wouldn’t have nearly traumatized you.”
“Sorry.” Pierce scratched at the back of his head. “I knew how badly you were looking forward to this, and I wanted to pull through for you.”
“You what?” Jackie shot Pierce a quizzical look. The tiny bit his tongue, failing to bring back the words he didn't intend to utter. “You knew?”
Pierce scrambled for excuses, for justifications, for anything that could steer him through these choppy waters. “That didn't come out right. I just figured, you got so heated the other day with Jeremy, and you were so excited for tonight. I assumed,” Pierce lowered his voice, “I just assumed you might be into vore. Call it … intuition?”
Pierce omitted Javi's contribution to the revelation. He wanted to be truthful with Jackie, but there was no telling which direction this conversation was headed, and he wasn't going to drag his best friend down with him should things go sour. That, and he was embarrassed he didn't catch on to her kink himself, the signs so vividly clear in hindsight. As for Lynn’s involvement, Pierce would rather digest in Jackie’s bowels than divulge that.
Jackie buried her face in her hands, denying Pierce any telling expressions. He anguished in the ambiguity, hating himself for revealing her secret for her, like opening his Christmas presents beforehand only to act surprised on the big day. Sweat drenched Pierce's palms, forehead, pretty much his whole body. He desperately wished to know what Jackie was thinking while disparaging himself for wanting to further invade her privacy.
Laughter sprung out from behind Jackie's hands, the sudden noise startling Pierce. “Was I really that obvious?” The curtain of fingers finally lowered, revealing a smile and flushed cheeks. “Here I was, stressing out over how I would tell you, and you already pieced it all together. I'm such a fool.”
“Sorry if that was rude of me. I wanted to let you bring it up when you were ready. It was more of a lucky guess anyway. You weren't that obvious about it.” His comments were mostly meant to comfort her, but they served the second purpose of salving his pride.
“Please, this is a huge relief. I was terrified of what you'd think of me, especially with how uncomfortable vore makes you.” Jackie peeked behind her shoulders. The nearest table was within earshot, but they were engaged with their own conversation and there was enough ambient chatter to stifle unwanted eavesdropping. Jackie leaned forward and spoke in a hushed tone. “I don't actually want to eat you. That part is pure fantasy. I just want to get you inside my stomach. Safely. Feel you travel down my throat. Maybe tease and toy with you along the way.” She wiped the drool leaking from the corner of her lips and got back on track. “What I'm trying to say is, it's not like I'm trying to hurt you. It's not about eating you or digesting you. I mean, it kinda is, but it's more about the power dynamic and having you inside me, and, and, and it's really hard to explain.”
“You don't have to explain it,” Pierce reassured her. “I understand the appeal. I mean, I don't really, but I get that you enjoy it, and that's good enough for me.”
Jackie hung her head in relief, the tension draining from her nerves. “Thank you. I don't expect you to indulge me any more than you have tonight. I get how scary it must be from your perspective, so don't feel obligated to-”
“I want you to swallow me,” Pierce said, shocking Jackie. “Eventually. Once I've built the nerve for it. Not tonight. But I want to do this for you. I know you'd do the same for me if I, uh.” Pierce paused and concentrated on what he had to tell Jackie. He formed the words, organized them into succinct sentences, and recited each syllable thoroughly. “I actually have a confession to make too. Since I know about your fetish, it's only fair you know mine.”
Jackie’s ears perked up. “Yes! Tell me! No wait, let me guess.” Jackie closed her eyes and played back all the times they spent together. Pierce would have preferred to tell her himself than confront how poorly concealed his foot fetish was, but he let Jackie have her fun. It was only fair considering he “intuited” hers.
“You have a hand fetish! You always like it when I carry you.” She announced that louder than Pierce would have liked, not that it mattered given how wrong she was. Or perhaps that made it worse.
“That’s true, I like it when you hold me, but I don’t have a specific interest in your hands.” Jackie reached over to her boyfriend with her index finger extended, hooking it around his back. She pressed the tip softly against the back of his head and stroked the length of his backside, up and down in gentle, rhythmic motions. She felt his spine stiffen as sparks tingled from her touch. Then she pressed her thumb into his chest, sandwiching him in the subtle heat radiating off her skin. Pierce’s cheeks flushed red, and his heartbeat pulsed hard and fast against Jackie’s fingers.
“You sure about that?” she cooed. All too quickly, she pulled her hand back, leaving Pierce in the embrace of cold, empty air. “Admit it. I’m spot on. You’re only denying it to save yourself from the Yoshikage Kira jokes.”
“I’m not into hands,” he insisted while wishing she was still rubbing his back. “Avoiding the jokes is an added bonus. I’m forever grateful Araki didn’t give that guy a foot fetish.” Pierce played back what he said until he processed the slip-up. Jackie's amusement spread across her face and lit up Pierce's sky. “Shit.”
“Feet, huh?” Jackie leaned back and peeked under the table, wiggling her toes inside her sneakers. She became more cognizant of them, feeling how they resided inside her shoes, how the cotton of her socks caressed her skin, and she pictured how it would feel to have a tiny man trapped beneath her sole, wedged in the gaps between her toes. “I can work with that.”
“I just find them attractive. Like, uh, the ‘other’ body parts. I don't know. There's probably a psychological element, like what you said about a power dynamic. That might be involved because they're close to the floor and I'm close to the floor, like you’re way taller than me. I don't know. It's hard to explain.”
“You don't have to explain.” Jackie reached over again and pinched her boyfriend's hand between her thumb and forefinger, rubbing circles into it. “Sounds fun, all the ways we can explore that.”
“You don't think I'm a huge weirdo?” he asked, laughing at himself.
“Did you forget the part where I admitted I want to swallow you whole? If you're a weirdo for liking feet, I don't want to know what that makes me.” The two held hands and stared into each other's eyes for a while, losing track of time until Mr. Lawrence returned with their food. As the pair dug in, Pierce watched his girlfriend eat, devouring the jelly-filled pastry with incredible ease. He was a gazelle watching a lioness hunt, and yet his psyche was nothing short of serene.
…
Not long after Jackie stepped out of the escape room, her substitute came strolling in. She was a fair bit taller and appeared a few years older, likely a senior like Melanie. She was dressed as a vampire from the neck down, her puffy white shirt open at the collar to display her considerable cleavage. A red line crossed her neck with fake blood spilling out from it, painting her chest a deep sanguine. Strangest of all, a rubber Michael Myers mask obscured her face. If she had long hair, it must have been tucked up into the mask.
The mysterious woman found the Safety Stompers by the door and put them on. They fit too snugly on her larger feet, but a bit of elbow grease was enough to squeeze into them. Without a word, she waved to Javi and the others and hid herself in Jackie’s spot behind the curtain.
“I better go run her through the script,” Javi said, annoyed at having an unknown element take the reins in his tight operation.
“There's no need for that,” Melanie explained, donning the mask to her Vore Suit. “She's read through the plans you sent me. She knows the drill.” Melanie removed a smartwatch from her wrist and handed it to Javi. “Could you wear this for me during the game? I don't want it getting damaged in her stomach.”
“You want me to wear it?” The watch looked like a Fitbit, displaying the wearer's vital signs like heart rate, respiration rate, and body temperature.
“It'll be harder to lose around your wrist than in your pocket. Plus, you can net me extra steps while I'm stuck in her gut.” Javi put on the watch and returned to cleanup duty, directing Melanie where to help. One of the larger Beanstalk employees stepped up to reset the guns and the side room in lieu of Jackie, and then disappeared behind the curtain.
A few minutes later, the escape room was ready to begin another round. This group consisted of three bigs and three tinies, plus Melanie in “costume” and Sam resuming the role of Citizen Professor Dr. Delgado's assistant. Javi performed the tutorial sequence efficiently, sending the bigs to their station and leading the tinies onto the platform. This late into the evening, he didn't have to think over his words or mannerisms anymore, all of them second nature. Then the alarms blared, and the room flashed red.
Tremors ripped across the platform as the vampire stepped on board. Her mask was gone, allowing her long crimson hair to flow with the cape draped around her shoulders. Her lips were stained the color of blood, a pair of plastic vampire fangs lurking behind them. The towering woman strutted towards the tinies with an air of superiority, looking down on one man in particular.
“Shawna?!” Javi was stunned enough to break character. As he felt the rumbling intensify beneath his feet, Javi composed himself and returned to the script. “By Jove, it's a Tyrant! Run for your lives!”
Javi turned to lead the charge, but the giant woman was already on top of them, bending down with an arm outstretched.
“Not so fast.” Shawna plucked Javi off the floor and lifted him high into the sky, dangling him before her ample lips. She loved how the speakers made her voice boom, as well as the vibrations running up her legs with every step. “I am incredibly peckish, and nothing hits the spot like a pathetic worm fighting for its life.”
“Shawna, you're ahead of schedule. I still have to get through the rest of the tutorial,” Javi chided in a hushed tone. He flailed about within her grip, but whether or not he was performing didn't impact his effort's effectiveness. “And you're supposed to step on me. Melanie’s the one you're eating. She's in the Vore Suit with the skeleton decals.”
“Remember a horror movie where the monster heeds her victim's pleas? Because I don't.” Shawna opened her mouth and rolled out the pink carpet. A wall of spit popped as her lips parted, spritzing Javi in viscous foreboding. Her plastic vampire fangs stood on either side, embodying the gate posts to Hell, as her warm, dank breath washed over the tiny man. It reeked of kimchi and Korean barbecue.
Ignoring the tiny's protests, Shawna tossed Javi onto her tongue and pulled him into her maw. Her lips sealed behind his head, cutting him off from the light before smashing him into the roof of her mouth. Her tongue molded around Javi's petite form, drenching him in saliva as she sucked on him. She grinded his face and chest against her hard palate while his lower half kicked uselessly against her soft palate. In a different context, Javi might have enjoyed the roughhousing, but his thoughts were preoccupied with getting his game back on track.
She's going to spit me out eventually, he thought, his mouth shut tight to keep from drowning on the spit pooling around him. I don't see her holding me here like Jackie does with Pierce, especially if she still intends to swallow Melanie. Best case scenario: she prepped a way for me to “escape” her grip, and we can proceed as planned from there. Worst case scenario: she captures me now, and I guess Sam will have to complete the tutorial. Javi made the mistake of sighing, letting a mouthful of saliva rush in. Fuck! Sam's heard me go through it enough times now. They can pick up the torch in my stead.
Shawna lowered her tongue and flung Javi forward into the backside of her incisors, so that he was sitting on her gumline along the floor of her mouth. Her tongue pounded into him, the tip assaulting his face and pushing his head into the enamel wall behind him. The rest of her tongue filled his lap like a Great Dane fresh out of the bath. His costume was soaked; his hair was sopping wet. Unlike the water repellant Vore Suit, Javi’s attire would take hours to air dry. He doubted the chances of finding a stray hairdryer nearby he could borrow.
With a flick of the tongue, Shawna tossed Javi back onto the thick, tensile muscle, pointed face first towards the black pit of her throat. The dark abyss encroached further as Javi slid towards it, Shawna tilting her head ever so slightly up.
“Very funny, Shawna. You can spit me out now.” But Javi only felt himself slide closer to the pit. “I’m serious. I don’t have a suit on, remember?” Her head continued tilting. “Shawna! Enough joking around! This isn’t funny!” Her uvula hung directly above his neck, like a guillotine primed and ready to let heads roll. “Don’t swallow! Please! You’re scaring the shit out of me! Ok?! Is that what you want?! Don’t fucking swallow me!”
Gulp!
Javi felt the force of a vacuum pull his body headfirst into the darkness. Shawna’s esophagus wrapped tightly around him, yanking him down into the depths in the worst hug Javi’s ever received. Her heartbeat pelted him from all around as he descended past her chest, but it couldn’t compare to his own pulse ringing in his ear.
Javi could hardly breathe. He couldn't see anything but the void stretching out before him. Despite finding himself inside another person, Javi never felt more isolated, cut off from the rest of the world and all he loved. The splurching of Shawna’s insides popped in his ears. Mucus coated him and eased his descent into darkness.
“Shawna! What the fuck?” There was no telling if the woman could hear him. His words were barely audible through the sudden onslaught of tears. As he quickly approached an excruciating death, Javi raced for alternatives. She's going to throw me up. There will be a suit waiting for me in her stomach. She'll pull some magic trick and get me out of here. This is a fucking nightmare, and I'll wake up once I hit the bottom. “Get me out of here! I don't want to die!”
Javi's thoughts turned to his friends and family: to Pierce, to Heather, to Jackie, to his parents. He tried to remember his final moments with each of them, never expecting this to be the last time he'd see them. He wondered how Pierce and Jackie would fare without him. He hoped Heather had forgiven herself for that time in her apartment. She had been on edge around him ever since over something so trivial. He pondered how his parents would react to his passing, eaten by the nice girl next door who used to babysit him.
Javi approached the final sphincter, pushing through it into the deadly chamber. He closed his eyes and prayed for a miracle, his convictions set on his inevitable demise. With a plop, he fell out from the esophagus, and with a splash, he fell into the gastric pool awaiting him.
Upon landing, Javi was submerged in stomach acid, touching down on the sinewy floor below. Once he got his bearings, he propelled himself upwards and surfaced, gasping for air. The world around him reeked of sulfur and Korean spices, and only a faint bit of light traveled through Shawna’s flesh far enough to reach her stomach, enough for Javi to see himself within the darkness. He examined his arms, expecting to see splotch marks or his fingers melting off.
But he was fine. There were no signs of injury. Javi felt no pain at all. The water was hot, but that was it. Aside from the awful stench, Shawna’s stomach felt no different than a hot tub.
Javi glanced at the smartwatch showing his numbers slowly dropping to normal, and it all dawned on him.
After the runaway success of the Vore Suit, Beanstalk Co. diversified their product line by investing in several projects geared towards mixed-size couples. But their ultimate goal was to create a method of “suitless voring,” to allow a big to devour their partner both safely and au natural, the unachievable dream for many vore enthusiasts. Three years ago, the company achieved the unthinkable in the form of the Digestion Stopper.
The Digestion Stopper was a powerful antacid that temporarily neutralized the corrosive elements of stomach acid, making the digestive fluids as clean and safe as drinking water. The effect lasted over an hour and came with no significant side effects to users between the ages of eighteen and sixty-five. However, given the high potential for accidental misuse, the Vore Drug, as it is colloquially known, was not made available for over-the-counter sale.
Whereas a Vore Suit could survive a full tour, if necessary, the Vore Drug failed to protect the tiny in several life-threatening scenarios. If a big passed out or otherwise lost consciousness, the tiny inside them would have no means of escaping unaided, dooming them once the effects of the drug wore off. The big may have trouble inducing vomiting and lack the Beanstalk patented medication to support the retching process on hand. A big may carelessly swallow the tiny too soon or too late for the drug to take effect, or simply leave them in their stomach for too long. Or in a more grisly scenario, the big may lie about taking the drug to trick their prey into walking into their own demise.
To avoid such situations and the bad publicity and lawsuits that follow, Beanstalk Co. only offers the drug in highly supervised environments commonly referred to as Vore Hotels. In a Vore Hotel, a big and tiny (party size may vary) sign up for an hour slot in a private suite. The big is administered the Vore Drug and accompanied until the medicine has been digested. The tiny is equipped with a smartwatch that tracks their vital signs; if the watch is removed or reads irregular signs, a Beanstalk staffer immediately intercedes and ensures the safe removal of the tiny. Reading and interpreting the numbers accurately in the heat of the moment required extensive training, as heart rates tended to spike in the esophagus whether or not the tiny was enjoying themself. While a Vore Hotel, with locations all across the country, lacks the privacy provided by a Vore Suit and is considerably more expensive than renting or purchasing a suit, vore enthusiasts swear by the incomparable levels of intimacy suitless voring provides.
Inside Shawna’s stomach, Javi burst into laughter. Adrenaline surged as relief washed his stress away, sending him into a state of blissful shock. All he could do was laugh.
Of course, Shawna would never hurt me. I can’t believe I fell for it. It was a prank to scare me. Tonight is Halloween. I bet Melanie is on it. She gave me this watch. It’s not an exercise watch, it’s a monitor. That employee behind the curtain must be supervising us. Melanie struck a deal with them and helped Shawna prank me. I can’t believe I fell for it. Thoughts fired off at a mile a minute, Javi overwhelmed by the sudden calm. They turned my escape room into a Vore Hotel. I can’t believe I fell for it.
As the high wore down, Javi’s laughter regressed into sobbing. His thoughts slowed down as the scars of fear returned. He was alone save for Shawna’s half-digested dinner floating aimlessly in the pool. The stench continued to assault his senses, making breathing ever harder between tearful gasps.
Once he got the tears out of his system, the shock began to wear off, and reality began to set in. Javi felt Shawna’s footsteps reverberate throughout her body, sending ripples through her gastric acid. As she walked, the pool swished and splashed, currents crashing to the rise and fall of her gait. He heard the booming from the floorboard. He heard her taunting the other tinies, but didn't listen to what she actually said. He leaned back against the wet, wrinkled wall of tissue and waited until it was over, all alone and left to his thoughts. It was all he could do.
…
“Mmph! Ah!” Lynn finally broke through her friend's ironclad grip, poking her little head between the gigantic fingers. “Heather, where do you think you're taking me?”
Heather was surprised to see Lynn squeeze through, but opened her palm to allow her to sit more comfortably. “There's someone I want you to meet.” Lynn chose to stand, hands at her hips and foot tapping into Heather's skin impatiently.
“This person better be important to rip me away from Alena. I was about to get her to go all out on the dance floor.”
Heather waded through the crowd towards the concessions stand, most people moving out of her way given the height difference. “He is. Trust me, I've seen Alena dance and wouldn't want you to miss that for the world.” While she walked, Heather kept an eye out for the woman in pure white, praying she'd leave after accosting Alena.
The concession stand was several rectangular banquet tables placed together, covered from end to end in hors d’oeuvres, Halloween themed treats, and a variety of non-alcoholic beverages. Bordering the snacks for bigs, paths were painted onto the table cover for tinies to walk around on, allowing them to grab from the tiny-scaled stands set up all across the table. A grand punch bowl sat in the center with a tall diving board suspended over it. As had become a college tradition, guests who brought their bathing suits used the punch bowl as a pool, swimming laps in the saccharine drink and tossing a miniature beach ball around. There were three security guards stationed around the length of the concessions stand, with one dedicated to the punch bowl, ensuring no one poured an unwanted garnish into their cup.
Heather reached the table and set Lynn down near a huge plate of deviled eggs. Standing at a nearby salad bar, tossing meager shreds of lettuce and broccoli buds onto a plate, was a man in a sweater and khakis. His sleeves were rolled up, displaying the veil of tattoos covering his arms and leading up through his chest to scrawl the entire width of his neck. The man was balding at the top and wore thin, wire frame glasses, but a youthful aura betrayed his actual age.
“Lynn, this is Dr. Melvin Adams. He's been helping me quit smoking. Hi, Doc!”
Melvin casually raised his hand to Heather to greet her and then held it out to Lynn. “Pleasure to meet you. You must be the ‘Lynn Richards’ I've heard so much about.”
Against her better judgment, Lynn shook the doctor’s hand and then turned to her friend towering over them. “Heather, why are you introducing me to your therapist?”
“My apologies,” Melvin said. “When Heather mentioned knowing you in one of our sessions, I requested she introduce us. You're quite the fascinating character from what my colleagues, your professors, have said about you.”
“Yeah, yeah. Save your pitch. I've heard them all before.” Lynn cupped her hands together and pouted, waving them around in an exaggerated show of begging. “‘Mr. and Mrs. Richards, your daughters are a medical marvel! A never before seen, once in a millennia occurrence! You owe the scientific community the chance to research them. Think of how it will benefit generations to come. Please let us treat them like lab rats to harvest all their precious data.’ Pass.”
“I imagine every psychologist and physician the world over lunged at the chance to study the only known case of mixed-size twins, but I assure you that's not what I'm after. I want to know more about you, Lynn. Your character. Specifically, your boundless self-esteem.”
Lynn brushed her hair off her shoulder flippantly. “Looking to use me as a role model for your patients? Wouldn't such unattainable aspirations only bury them further in depression?”
“That's exactly what I'm talking about. Confidence is in short supply among people your age, those our size especially. And yet, you overflow with it, idolizing yourself with wanton abandon. What's your secret? Where does this lavish abundance of self-love stem from?”
Lynn spread her arms out. Her black dress wrapped itself graciously around her curves, accentuating her splendid figure. “Observe, doctor. Gaze upon me. Let the image of perfection standing before you answer your silly questions.”
Melvin chuckled. “Surely there's more to it than looks. Otherwise, your sister would share your haughty demeanor.”
Lynn's hands returned to her hips. She jutted her chin out and huffed. “Is my striking appearance all you see? It's overwhelming, sure, but I'd expect a man who studies the mind to know how to peer beyond the surface.” While the two tinies chatted, Heather grabbed a deviled egg to snack on. She held her free hand under it to make sure she didn't spill any on the people beneath her. “Though I see the resemblance, I am not Jackie, and she is not me. I am without equal, thus I would be foolish not to believe in myself.”
Melvin nodded. The rumors didn't do her justice. “Do you ever doubt yourself?”
“Not even once.”
“And you don't find bigs intimidating?”
Lynn shrugged. “Not at all. Why should I? People are people.”
Melvin rubbed his chin in contemplation. “So, you must be comfortable with your size. But doesn't your shortened stature interfere with your perfect image?” Lynn cocked her head. She didn't understand the question. “What I mean is, you think yourself the best there ever was, but would you not be better were you your sister’s height? More capable? Less dependent on the whims of giants?”
“Odd of you to assume I'm at their whims and they aren't at mine,” she retorted, not missing a beat. “I see your point, but I disagree with your reasoning. Sure, bigs are physically stronger than us, but being small has its perks too. We have a substantially lesser cost of living. We can fit almost anywhere. Our food is healthier and tastes better. People offer to carry us around at no expense. And I couldn't have nearly as much fun with my girlfriend were I as tall as her.” Heather went in for another deviled egg. Whoever made them subbed horseradish for Dijon mustard which blended perfectly with the mayo, egg yolk, and paprika. While the tinies continued conversing, the heiress scarfed the second egg down and considered nabbing a third, but one of the security guards shot her a look, like he knew she was hogging the eggs. “Like I said, people are people. And I’m just as amazing at any size.”
“Truly remarkable,” Melvin concluded. “While I assist my fair share of bigs, most of the students I see to are tinies insecure regarding their place in life. I’m currently researching methods of curtailing the anxiety epidemic amongst today’s youth. You wouldn’t know it, Lynn, but many of your peers feel inadequate standing on the shoulders of giants, in addition to all the other stressors a college student faces. I’d appreciate you stopping by my office to chat more in your free time. Not to study you or experiment on you. Just chat about yourself and how you fly in the face of self-doubt.”
“And what do I get out of this?” Lynn asked, checking her nails, wondering why she was still talking to this man and not dancing with Alena. “It’s not my job to make people feel better about themselves. Anyone smart enough to appreciate my advice doesn’t need it. And ultimately, they aren’t me, so you can’t expect them to love themselves like I do. That’s setting the bar too high, and you’ll just be wasting both our time. Pass.”
“Your answer doesn’t surprise me in the least. Still, it was worth a shot.” Melvin pulled a business card from his khaki’s pocket and handed it to Lynn. “If you ever change your mind, or just need to talk, don’t hesitate to reach out.” Melvin waved and bid the two ladies farewell, walking over to a buffet table serving various pasta dishes.
Lynn turned to Heather, craning her neck to look her friend in the eyes. “Alright. Now that that’s over with, take me back to Alena.” She stretched her arms upwards towards the giant woman and hopped on her toes, gesturing for Heather to pick her up.
“Um.” Heather glanced around the ballroom in search of the woman in white, spotting no signs of the devil in angel’s garb. Lynn and Doc were talking for a while. Maybe Mariah’s left by now.
“Hello there, Heather. Long time no see.” Heather felt ice run down the back of her neck. The stone-hearted woman stood behind her, waiting for Heather to return the greeting.
“Hey, Mariah.” Heather turned around, putting zero effort in hiding her scowl. “Here to ruin everyone’s night?” The heiress was careful not to mention Alena’s name. Lynn stood at her side on the table, and if the little lady found out Mariah was her girlfriend’s sister, it would surely spell disaster.
“Come now, Heather. This animosity is unbecoming someone of your stature. A Suzuran ought to know how important maintaining connections is.” Mariah looked Heather over, silently judging how showy her dress was. And that hair. “At least half of you has a sense of style. Black looks good on you; I don’t understand why you don’t stick with your natural hair color.”
“This ain’t my natural color. It’s dyed the same shade.” A technicality she normally wouldn’t bother addressing, but she hated receiving any modicum of approval from Alena’s family.
“You know what they say about the devil and details.” Mariah glanced down at the tiny on the table. “Are you going to introduce me to your friend, or have you lost all sense of decorum in your time away from Japan?”
Heather rolled her eyes and gestured her hand towards Lynn. “Mariah, this is Lynn. Lynn, this is Mariah. I knew Mariah growing up. Our families are on good terms.”
Heather stretched the truth to keep Alena out of this. The Suzurans were mostly indifferent to the Washingtons, knowing Alena as a close friend of Heather’s but having no interest in the other family members. The Washingtons, on the other hand, pined for the status and wealth close ties to the Suzurans could provide. Heather once joked that she was the only woman Alena’s zealous mother would tolerate her daughter marrying. Once she got over how flustered the thought made her, Alena explained her mother was too steadfast in her beliefs to be swayed by even all the riches in the world. “But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation, into a snare, into many senseless and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction.”
Mariah knelt to get closer to eye level and waved to the tiny on the table, a warm smile etched across her cheeks. “Pleasure to meet you, Lynn. Have you known Heather long?”
“Since the start of the semester. We have some classes together.” Lynn met Mariah's welcoming tone. It was obvious Heather had beef with her, but given the lack of specifics, Lynn thought it best to approach neutrally.
“How delightful. You have a good eye for friends. Heather is as loyal as they come.” Mariah stood straight and prepared to depart. “I best be going now. Don't party too hard, you two.” Heather didn't humor her with a response, just glaring at her as she turned to leave.
“Is there anyone else you want me to meet, or will you finally return me to Alena?” Lynn asked all too loudly.
Mariah stopped in her tracks, her interest piqued. She turned back towards the tiny on the table. “I'm sorry, did I hear you mention Alena? Do you know my sister too?”
Heather's eyes went wide, darting between Mariah and Lynn. She rushed to formulate a plan of action, a way to prevent the inevitable. She thought to grab Lynn and get her the hell out of there, but it was too late. Mariah would know something’s up. Heather stood frozen, at a loss as to what could be done.
“Alena's your sister?” Lynn asked innocently. “I didn't know she had a sister. I'm her girlfriend!”
The music stopped. An eerie silence blanketed the ballroom as the DJ switched tracks. Mariah's warm smile rotted into a stern frown. Staring at Lynn, she threw up in her mouth, swallowing the burning bile before speaking.
“Excuse me?”
“I'm your sister’s girlfriend. We've been dating for over a month now. I'm surprised she hasn't told you. Most women I've been with are bragging about me before we've finished the first date.”
Mariah stepped back. She had to fight from passing out. “You two have been … dating … for over a month?” She wasn't asking Lynn. She was processing the horrid thought, attempting to comprehend the absurdity of the statement. For Alena to have fallen so far as to … “I must be going.”
“Wait,” Lynn called out, “you don't want to talk? We just met. I'm sure you have plenty of stories growing up together.” Lynn's excitement renewed at meeting her partner's family. She wanted to impress upon Alena's sister, bask in her familial affection and well wishes, to take the first step into joining the family, but Mariah ignored her and walked away, clutching at her forehead as she fought off the oncoming nausea.
“That was weird. What's her deal?” Lynn turned to Heather, expecting an answer, but she saw the giant woman mashing keys on her phone.
She found out. Lynn read the message off Heather's screen, sent to Alena. Heather held her phone at her hip in an attempt at being discreet, not factoring in that the table put her friend at eye level with it. Once she was done, Heather slipped her phone away and placed her open palm on the table.
“Don't mind her. She's always been off-kilter. Let's get you back to Alena.” Heather tried offering Lynn a smile, but the tiny saw through it. She was hiding something from her, they both were, and Lynn hated being kept in the dark.
Without a word, Lynn stepped onto Heather's palm, her gaze pointed downwards as wandering thoughts played out in her head. Heather noticed her friend's sudden lack of enthusiasm, but didn't pay heed to it, distracted by how Alena would react to the bad news. Tension filled the air as Heather lifted Lynn off the table and navigated the dance floor to return to Alena.
It didn't take long to find her standing at one end of the dance floor, reading off her phone with a furrowed brow. As soon as Heather got close enough, she slipped it away and feigned a smile. “There you guys are. What took you so long?”
“Sorry. My fault.” Heather held Lynn up to Alena for her to take. “I won't interrupt you guys again for the rest of the night. You have my word.” Alena chuckled and held her hand flat beside Heather's, bridging the gap for Lynn to walk over. But the tiny didn't move, boring a hole through Alena's palm with her gaze.
“What did she find out?” Lynn asked. Her voice barely registered over the blaring music.
“What was that?” Alena stepped closer, miffed Lynn wasn't back in her possession yet. She almost wanted to grab her from Heather, but she resisted the urge out of consideration for her date.
Lynn looked Alena in the eye, a scowl forming at her lips. “‘She found out’? What did she find out? I'm guessing ‘she’ is the sister you never bothered telling me you had.” Realization dawned on Alena's face as she lowered her hand.
“Hold on,” Heather interrupted. “Did you read the texts off my phone?”
“It's hard not to when your screen is the size of a billboard. But that's beside the point. What did she find out, Alena?” Lynn's hair blew back as gusts of wind pelted her. Alena was breathing heavy. Beads of sweat dotted her forehead.
“Lynn, I can explain.” Not that she wanted to. Alena had been dreading this moment since they started dating, and she would have preferred bringing it up on her own terms, but life has a habit of forcing upon oneself the moments most would rather put off forever. “My family, my mom and sister, they're very, um, traditional.” Her earlier encounter with Mariah left her rattled, and knowing her secret was out ate away at her composure.
“Traditional is being generous,” Heather butted in. “Bigoted would be more accurate. Alena's family belongs to an ultra-Orthodox church and are very entrenched in their beliefs. They don't like her dating women, and they can't fathom her dating a tiny.”
Lynn whipped her head between the women. “Is that what your sister found out? That we're dating?” Her jaw clenched. “Was that supposed to be a secret?”
“You don’t understand,” Heather continued. “Alena can’t be open about your relationship around them. In their eyes, it’s no different than her dating a dog. I’ve seen her mom blow a gasket over her wearing open-toed shoes to Sunday mass; I can’t even imagine how she’ll react to this.”
“Why are you telling me all this? And why am I only hearing about it now? Well, Alena? How long did you plan to keep us, to keep me, under wraps?” Tears welled in Lynn’s eyes. Her girlfriend was left speechless, gasping for the right words to calm her. “Fucking talk to me, Alena! Are you ashamed of me?”
“No! God, no!” Alena didn’t know what to do. She dreaded this moment, feared it would play out exactly as it was.
“So, what am I to you?! A guilty pleasure? A doll to play with when no one’s looking?”
“It’s not like that. Lynn, I love you.”
“Not enough to tell your own sister. Not enough to be honest with me. Apparently, you only love me when it's convenient for you.”
“Lynn, you're overreacting,” Heather said, keeping her hand steady despite her building frustration. “You don't realize how hard Alena has it.”
“Stay out of this!” Tears ran down Lynn's cheeks, smearing her makeup. “You don't realize how embarrassing this is for me.”
“Well, I'm sorry your fragile ego can't handle the fact that Alena can't declare her love for you from the fucking rooftops! She can't. Her mom has made her life miserable enough, and she doesn't need any more stokes to fuel the fire. Get over yourself.”
“Heather, stop it!” Alena screamed, losing what little control she never even had over the situation. “I'm sorry, Lynn. I'm so so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt-”
“No, don't roll over for her,” Heather interjected. Her mouth was dry and her gums ached. For the first time in over a week, she craved a smoke. “It's high time she learned she isn't the center of the universe.”
“Quit talking about me like I'm a child!”
“Then quit acting like one!” Heather shouted into her hand. Lynn clutched her ears and hunched over, her knees falling to the skin of Heather's palm. Heather blinked and realized her mistake. “Shit. Lynn, I didn't mean-”
“Put me down!” Lynn yelled louder than she needed to. With her ears ringing, she barely heard her own voice, and she couldn't tell the music died down to transition to the next track. “Put me down!”
“I can't put you down here. You'll get hurt.” Heather glanced around the dance floor. It was then she realized how big a scene the three women were making. No one nearby was dancing. The crowds had drifted a safe distance away from their spat, watching the drama unfold with uncomfortable, blank expressions. Alena stood frozen with tears running down her face. Her hands covered her mouth as if she had been the one screaming at the tiny.
“Do it, or I'll jump!” Lynn stood up straight, arms taut at her sides, appearing as defiant as she could with snot leaking from her nose.
Heather snapped. She curled her fingers into a fist and pinned Lynn to her palm. Then, she trudged off the dance floor over to the nearest wall, crouched down, held her hand over the tiny-designated walkway, and dropped the little woman half a foot onto the ground.
Lynn landed with a thud, scraping her arm as she braced herself. She scuffed her dress, and a tear formed in her skirt where her knee made contact with the floor. Heather watched the tiny stumble to her feet, immediately regretting her rash act of carelessness.
Alena rushed over as quick as her heels would take her. By the time she reached the wall, her girlfriend was already storming off. “Lynn, wait!”
“Leave me alone!” Lynn didn’t get far before tripping, faceplanting into the carpet and staining it with her tears. A tiny passing by offered to help her up, but she pushed him away and continued running to the exit.
Heather stood up and stretched an arm out towards Alena, wanting to console her. “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me. I didn’t mean to-”
“Shut up!” Alena smacked her friend’s hand away. “You ruined everything!” She ran off in the other direction, disappearing into the crowd of onlookers. Heather was left all alone, wallowing in self-loathing and feeling like absolute shit.
Word Count: 11862
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Oct 1, 2024
I’ll have a break in about 30 minutes. See ya then.
That
was the last message Michelle received from Javi. Forty-five minutes
ago, and still no sign of the tiny basketball player. Michelle sat by
herself in the packed banquet hall at a table not far from the dance
floor. Adorned in a coral pink dress, the portly woman stared off
into the distance, resting her head on her hand as she leaned on the
table. A fight broke out on the dance floor between a mixed-size
couple, a brief respite in Michelle’s marathon of boredom.
Sucks for them,
she thought, but better to have loved and lost then never
love at all. Why’d I even come to this thing? She
checked her phone for the hundredth time. Nothing. She considered
texting Javi
back, asking where he was or what happened to him, but what was the
point in that? If he did respond, it’d just be some lame excuse on
why he stood her up. I should leave. Quit while I’m
behind.
“May
I have this dance?”
Michelle
lowered her hand and turned her head. A tiny stood on the table
beside her, politely bowing with an arm outstretched. They wore a
violet vest over a white dress shirt and a matching pair of violet
slacks. Their snow white hair was slicked back neatly.
“Excuse
me?” Michelle glanced around the room, as if this tiny fellow could
be talking to anyone else. “Do I know you?”
“I’m
Sam. They/them. We haven’t had the chance to get acquainted before,
but I’ve seen you around school.” Sam grinned up at the mountain
of a woman. Beneath the formal attire, they managed to bury the
bundle of nerves eating away them, grateful the loud music drowned
out their rapidly beating heart.
“Michelle.
Uh, she/her.” Michelle glanced around again, making absolutely sure
they weren’t speaking to someone else. Another student? Do we
share a class or something? “I’m sorry, did you ask me to
dance? With you?”
“If
you would do me the honor.” Sam straightened themself and held
their hand out. “I hope my size isn’t an issue for you.”
“No,
it’s not that.” She glanced around a third time, checking for
hidden cameras. “This isn’t a prank, is it?”
“A
prank?” Sam raised an eyebrow, perplexed by her response. “Why
would you think that?”
“Oh,
come on. A suave cutie I never met appears out of thin air to ask
lonely ol’ me for a dance like I’m the princess in some schlocky
fairy tale?”
Sam’s
face burned bright red. C-cutie?
“You
aren’t the first to pull this crap, so don’t even bother. Whether
your friends are going to jump out and laugh in my face or your
filming this to upload online for sympathy likes, I don’t want any
part of it.” Michelle heaved a frustrated sigh, nearly blowing Sam
over.
There was a lot to unpack there, and
Sam hadn’t a clue where to start. But hearing they were a “suave
cutie” gave them enough confidence to try. “I
promise I don’t have an ulterior motive. I
just want to dance with you.”
They racked their brain on how they could prove their sincerity.
“I’ll stake my life on it. If you ever feel betrayed, you have
permission to squish me!” The nerves bubbled up to the surface,
corroding their gift of gab. They just spit out whatever came to
mind.
“What?
I’m not going to squish you.” Michelle rubbed her temples and
mumbled something under her breath. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean
to accuse you of anything. A friend left me hanging, and now I’m on
edge.” She mulled things
over in her head. It didn’t
seem plausible for a handsome stranger to arrive and whisk her away
in her moment of need ,
and what if Javi showed up mere minutes later?
No, I can’t bank on that. He would have been here by now.
I suppose one dance can’t hurt. They are cute, and if Javi does
show up, then perhaps seeing me with them will make him jealous.
“Maybe I’ll take you up on your offer. It beats sitting here,
wasting away.” She lowered her left
palm flat onto the table for
the tiny to climb on.
Sam
breathed a heavy sigh, relieved they
stumbled into success without it costing their life. They
stepped onto the platform of a hand, their rapid heartbeat soothed by
the equally rapid pulse traveling just beneath the woman’s skin.
Michelle stood up and carried
the tiny to the dance floor just as another slow song began.
Both
had
attended enough dances at their inter-size high schools to
know
the proper etiquette for dancing together despite their lack of
personal experience. First, Sam bowed while standing at the base of
the fingers, met by Michelle with a curtsy. Michelle then proceeded
to stretch out her arms and plant her right index finger in the
center of her flattened palm, so it stood opposite Sam. She rested
her thumb perpendicularly on the side of it, allowing Sam to wrap on
arm around the forefinger and grab onto the tip of the massive thumb
with their other hand, emulating
a waltz
to the best of their ability given the vast difference in height.
Michelle
stepped to the beat of the music, relaxing her right hand so that Sam
could guide it around her palm. She tried matching her movements to
her hands as if Sam was actually leading the entire woman around the
dance floor, all the while keeping her hand still enough not to drop
her partner. There were a few close calls, and
Sam clutched the finger tightly to maintain their standing, which
was not helped by the
fluttering in Michelle’s heart every time that occurred. But when
the palm was steady, Sam showed off the moves they had in them,
completing half-box turns
and dipping Michelle’s finger until it was near horizontal.
They even attempted a twirl,
leading Michelle to spin herself around given that her wrist
prevented her finger from actually twirling.
The
pair were joined by other couples of varying size dynamics, though
tiny on tiny couples stayed on their platforms, all gliding around
the dance floor in a resplendent showing. Photographers stood off to
the side, capturing shots that would last a lifetime on the college's
social media pages and promotional material. And for a brief moment,
Michelle forgot all about Javi, swept off her feet, er, finger by the
suave cutie in her hand.
As
the slow song faded, the opening beats of the “Macarena”
blossomed to life, signaling to Michelle to vacate the dance floor.
“Done
already?” Sam asked. “I love this song!” A popular trend among
mixed-size couples was to dance the “Macarena” with their partner
on their shoulder. To do so successfully without hindering either
party's flow was exceedingly rare, most big's movements stilted and
most tiny's footing unbalanced, but when a couple pulled it off, the
scene was magical. It was said a couple dancing perfectly in sync
were destined to love one another beyond the end of time.
“No
thanks. I suck at this dance enough as it is, let alone with you on
my shoulder. It'll just end in disaster.”
“Come
on, it can't hurt to try. No one's gonna judge you. They're all too
busy focusing on their own moves.” Michelle saw the people around
her get into position, a few men and women with tinies on their
shoulders.
She
sighed. “Fine, but please be extra careful. And don't you dare
laugh at me.” Michelle got into position, standing a safe distance
from the other dancers, placed Sam on her shoulder, and bobbed to the
beat. Sam got into the rhythm, timing their swaying to match their
partner's and keep themselves balanced. Once the lyrics kicked in,
the pair started swinging their arms.
Michelle
danced extremely slowly, immediately losing pace with the song as she
moved her arms in deliberate strokes. Her head was permanently
eschewed, so as to keep Sam in her peripheral vision. The tiny was
much better at keeping to the beat, unphased by the slowly swaying
shoulder beneath them. To Michelle’s credit, none of the mixed-size
dancers around her were on tempo either. Combined with the solo
dancers far outpacing the others, it was an ugly display in the
ballroom. But as Sam correctly predicted, no seemed to mind, smiles
dotting the dance floor.
After
an eternity, the song ended, and Michelle returned to her seat. She
hoped her sweating wasn't noticeable to her partner, setting the tiny
back down on the table. It was, but Sam didn't mind. They did have to
be extra careful not to slip towards the end of the Macarena though.
“Thanks,
Sam,” Michelle said between heavy breaths. “That was fun, and I
kinda needed that.”
“It
was my pleasure!” Sam gave the woman a thumbs up and checked their
phone. “Shoot! I gotta get going. Hey, if you get bored later, you
should come check out our escape room. We're running it all night.
See ya!” The tiny scurried towards the lift on the other side of
the table, but was stopped by Michelle’s voice.
“Wait,
did you say an escape room? Like that thing Javi is running?”
“The
very same.” Sam continued walking backwards towards the lift,
wanting to stay and chat but needing to get to their shift before
anyone got mad. “We've been receiving rave reviews, and it's free
admission.”
“Would
you know where Javi is at?”
Sam
froze, caught off guard by the question and unsure how best to
answer. “He's, uh, preoccupied.”
“Is
he with a woman? A redhead or a really tall blonde?”
“How'd
you know she was a redhead?” Sam asked innocently.
The
merriment garnered from dancing with the tiny drained from Michelle
in a flash. She rested her cheek on her hand and leaned on her elbow.
“Oh.”
In
one foul swing, Sam unwittingly killed the mood, and they had no time
to attempt a hasty repair.
As they made for the lift, they looked over their shoulder to see
Michelle sulking just as she were when they arrived. In hindsight,
they realized Michelle made the wrong assumption regarding what they
said, but they felt uncomfortable explaining the real reason Javi was
preoccupied.
******
Heather
bolted out of the student center into the crisp autumn air blowing
beneath the stars. She had to get out of there as soon as possible,
vacate to someplace she could be alone.
Shortly
after Alena ran off in the ballroom, Justine and Naila arrived to
check on their friends. Heather explained the situation as best she
could in her manic state, dropping plenty of expletives aimed at
herself. Naila chased after Alena to recover her roommate, and
Justine took off after Lynn to console her friend and coworker,
leaving Heather by her lonesome to stew in her frustration.
Heather
barged into the adjacent building and headed down a long hallway
tucked deep inside. There was a woman’s bathroom at the end of the
hall that went seldom used, the perfect spot for dropping
embarrassing business or to scream profanities at one's image in the
mirror.
On
her way there, a woman in a black polo shirt passed her by, putting
away what looked like a miniature smart watch into a charging case as
she headed in the opposite direction. Heather didn't pay her or the
Beanstalk logo on her chest much thought as she stormed into the
bathroom.
The
pissed off heiress was ready to punch a hole in the mirror, damage to
it or herself be damned, but stopped short at seeing a certain
redhead standing by the counter. Oh, great. As if my night
couldn't get any worse. She centered herself, momentarily
subsiding her self-loathing, and walked up to the sink adjacent to
Shawna's.
“Fancy
meeting you here, Miss Suzuran.” Shawna said with playful surprise.
There was a subtle bubbly quality to her tone, a smug satisfaction,
which only irritated Heather further.
“‘Sup
Shawna.” Heather leaned forward on the counter top, her head
sunken, and noticed Shawna wasn't alone. “Javi? What are you doing
in the ladies’ room?”
Javi
sat on the sink's porcelain lip in nothing but his boxers, futilely
attempting to dry the fluids off the rest of his costume. It took him
a few seconds to meet her gaze.
“Don't
mind him. He's with me.” Shawna smirked at the tiny, a gesture he
did not return. “Inside me, to be specific. I came in here to get
him out.”
“In
her stomach,” Javi quickly corrected. Heather could tell something
was off by the sound of his voice. It was devoid of his usual energy
and charm. Also, did he say stomach?
“Sounds
like you two had an eventful evening.” Heather wasn't in the mood
to question it, at least not with Shawna here. And if Javi was in a
bad mood, then so be it. The only thing Heather could do right now
was make it worse.
“We
sure did. We're just wrapping up, so we won't keep you any longer.”
Shawna lowered her hand to the counter. “Let's go, Javi. That's as
dry as you're going to get it.”
“Actually,
could you wait outside for me. I want to talk to Heather for a
minute.” Shawna's eyes darted between the two, the smirk wiped off
her face.
“Sure
thing,” she said apprehensively.
Retreating her hand, Shawna backed towards the bathroom exit, never
leaving Heather out of her sight. “Let me know when you're finished
and I'll come grab you.” The moment she left, life returned to
Javi's expression.
“So,
what's got you all worked up?” he asked, leaning back on the edge
of the sink.
Heather
shook her head. “Nothing. I just wanted a break from the crowds.”
“Really?
You looked like you were about ready to punch that mirror when you
came in here.”
“Huh?
How did you …?” Heather
stepped back in shock, eliciting a snicker from the tiny man. Seeing
him smile caused her to do the same, lightening her dour mood if only
just a little. “Okay, you got me.” She crossed one arm over her
chest and rubbed the other. “I may have ruined my best friend’s
relationship.”
Javi
leaned forward. “Oh shit. Alena and Lynn? Did they break up?”
“I
don’t know. I don’t think so, but they had a big fight, and
they’re pissed. Mostly at me.” Heather stared daggers at her
reflection. “Ruining relationships seems to be all I’m good for
these days.”
Javi
contemplated on that, wondering if she was referring to their failed
outing as well. “Back up. How is any of this your fault?”
“Because
I failed to hide Lynn from Alena’s sister. Because I failed to hide
my texts with Alena from
Lynn. Because I kept butting in to defend my best friend. Because
I said all the wrong things in all
the wrong ways.
Because I screamed at a tiny and threw her to the ground. Because I’m
a massive fuck up who goes around hurting everyone I care about.”
Heather leaned over the sink and stared at the drain. She couldn’t
look at her reflection any more. It made her want to cry. She would
have punched it, but knowing her luck, a shard would fly off and
strike Javi. Just envisioning that made her hate herself more.
“I
see.” Javi rubbed his chin,
evoking the image of a counselor working through the tangled vines of
their pupil’s troubles, or at least attempting to. “I
hope you realize no one sees you like that. You mess up at times, but
you’re not as destructive as you make yourself out to be.”
“Really?
Tell that to my friends who ran away from me in tears!” Heather
screamed. Javi rowed his arms in the air like oars to keep from
falling backwards into the sink, knocked back by Heather’s sudden
shouting. As soon as she saw what happened, Heather covered her
mouth. “Fuck! What is wrong with me?”
“You’re
just agitated. Take a deep breath and calm down.” Javi regained his
balance and reassured Heather with a thumbs up and a toothy grin.
Heather lowered her hands, but she backed a couple steps away from
Javi, afraid of the threat she posed to him. “I don’t have the
full picture, but it sounds like Alena and Lynn’s problems are
rooted in something much deeper than whatever you did tonight. They
were bound to surface eventually without your help, so don’t be so
hard on yourself.”
“I
guess you have a point.” Heather glanced at herself in the mirror,
rage giving way to despair.
“But
I’ll be real with you: I can’t sympathize,” Javi said with a
smarmy tone. “Pierce and Jackie are stronger together now then they
ever were, and it’s all thanks to me. Hell, they wouldn’t even be
together without my help.”
Heather
smirked. “That so? Mind shooting me with your Cupid’s arrow?”
“Kinky.
That’s not the only thing I can shoot into you, if you’d like.”
“Javier!”
Heather tried to sound admonishing, but she couldn’t hide the smile
forming on her lips.
Javi
chuckled and sighed, and then returned to sulking, using up what
little energy he had to raise Heather’s spirits. “Sorry,
that was inappropriate. I swear I’m smoother than that. I’m just
not on
my game tonight.”
“You
did seem down earlier. Want to talk about it?” Heather stepped in
closer. “You mentioned something about being in Shawna’s stomach?
What was that about?”
Javi
leaned forward, resting his elbow on his knee and his chin in his
hand. “Shawna thought it would be a funny prank to swallow me
without a Vore Suit.”
“She
did what to you?!” Heather knelt down on the bathroom floor,
putting her face inches away from the tiny man. “Javi, are you
okay?!”
He
could feel her breathing on him, her eyes beaming down on him like
concerned spotlights. He was a bit taken aback by how close she got,
but he was far from finding her proximity uncomfortable. “She took
a drug beforehand to quell her stomach acids. I'm not hurt.” He
raised his arms, showing his unscathed, muscular physique. It was
just then he remembered he was in nothing but his boxers, but that
seemed trivial in light of what led him here. A couple laughs eked
out from his throat, more reminiscent of coughing than anything
joyous. “But I didn't find that out until I was past her esophagus.
I've never been more scared in my entire life. I thought I was going
to die.”
Heather
reached out to comfort Javi, to sooth his pain with her touch, but
she recoiled her hand. She knew all she could do was worsen his pain.
She’d press down to hard, or pinch him, or knock him over, or choke
him with her breath, or … Frustrated, Heather scowled and stood up,
carving a war path towards the exit.
“Heather,
wait! Where are you going?” Javi hopped off the porcelain onto the
counter top, his arm outstretched as if it had any hope of reaching
Heather.
“I'm
going to give her a piece of my mind. What she did to you is beyond
fucked up. It's unacceptable!” Heather couldn't believe her own
audacity, to vent about petty drama after what Javi had been through.
She had to unleash that rage on someone lest she continue to direct
it at herself, and Shawna was certainly deserving of her ire.
“Please,
Heather, don't! You don’t have to ...” Fresh memories returned to
the forefront of his mind. Javi's breathing quickened, and he
struggled to keep the dark thoughts at bay.
“No
way! She is not getting away with this. If you won’t tell her off,
then I will.” Heather made it to the door when she heard sobbing
come from behind her.
“Heather,
please don’t leave me here! I need you.” Javi stood at the edge
of the counter top with no safe way down. His eyes were puffy and
red, flushed enough for the giant woman to see from the other end of
the room. “Please, don’t leave me alone. I don’t want to be
alone again.”
Heather
rushed back to the counter, kneeling once more. She lowered her index
finger behind the tiny man's back and gently stroked it until his
breathing returned to normal. Heather
guided him from the edge closer to the sink, ever so careful with how
she handled him. Her touch pushed away the pain, filling the void in
his heart with its embrace.
Javi
sat down on the counter and brushed his hand through his hair.
Heather’s gigantic eyes remain trained on him, hyper focused on any
changes in his behavior. “Feeling any better?” Javi nodded,
fighting back the tears,
occasionally succeeding.
Heather continued rubbing his back. “It’s okay. I'm not going
anywhere.” Javi's words echoed in her head. Such a simple
declaration
cleaved through the doubts plaguing her. Even after all she's done,
he wasn't pushing her away. He needed her. “I'm here for you.”
“I'm
sorry. I felt so alone in there, isolated from people I never thought
I'd see again. I don't want to feel that again.” Javi wiped the
water out of his eyes with his forearm, though plenty still ran down
his cheeks. He hated crying in front of others. As warm gusts of
Heather’s breath washed over him, he felt so embarrassed she had to
see him like this.
“Don't
sweat it. I'm staying right here with you. Take your time.” The
pair sat there in silence for a minute while Javi processed his
emotions. Heather didn't move at all save for her finger, patiently
giving Javi the chance to recover. In that moment, nothing else
mattered to her. The world outside the restroom ceased to exist, Javi
the only remaining person besides herself. Eventually, Javi took a
deep breath and patted the massive finger, signaling he was ready to
move on.
“Alright,
enough of that. I've got an event to run.” Javi stood up,
straightened his back, and wiped the last remnants of crying from his
face.
“Are
you sure?” Heather remained kneeling. “You can close it early if
you need to, or leave it in your friends’ hands. No one will think
less of you for it.”
“No,
I need to stay occupied.” Javi cycled through a routine of
stretches, eliminating the stiffness he felt physically and
emotionally. “Moping is just gonna keep the memories fresh. I need
to get my mind off that and onto more productive ventures.” Javi
shot Heather a wide grin. The energy she was used to seeing from him
finally returned. “But before that, I came up with an idea to cheer
both of us up.”
Heather
raised an eyebrow. She forgot about her own problems, so focused on
Javi's which in her eyes were much more pressing. “Oh? And what
would that be?”
“I'll
tell you on one condition. You gotta sneak me out of here without
Shawna noticing.” The last thing he wanted was to spend any more
time with her. Not tonight. Not for awhile.
“That'll
be a cinch.” Heather stood up, her towering physique stretching far
above the man on the counter. “I can fit you snugly in so many
places.”
She sashayed closer to where he stood, emphasizing the sway of her
hips. Javi blushed, hypnotized by their pendulating. “I'm sorry,
was that inappropriate?” she teased, high on the elation of getting
him to blush.
Javi
snapped out of his trance. “Not at all. I'm just kicking myself for
not sooner complimenting your new hair. You wear those colors
splendidly.”
Now
it was Heather's turn to blush. “You like it? Black's actually my
natural color, but I don't usually keep it like this.”
“It's
a stark difference from the blonde and blue while remaining
quintessentially ‘Heather.’ And it pairs perfectly with that
stellar dress your wearing.”
Heather
giggled, twirling the black half of her hair with her finger. She
peeked over her shoulder towards the exit, grateful Shawna at least
had the decency not to barge in on their alone
time.
“I can sneak you out of here, but I have a condition of my own.”
Heather lowered her left hand
to the counter top, palm open. “Answer me truthfully. Do you trust
me? I want you to be honest with me. After what you've been through
tonight, you have every right not to. I won't hold it against you if
you say no. Do you trust me?”
Without
hesitating, Javi stepped onto the woman’s fingers. “I do.”
“Awesome.”
Heather curled her fingers up, pushing Javi into her thumb where he
was softly pinched on all sides. She lifted him to chest level and
raised her other arm, revealing her
freshly shaved armpit. Javi gulped as
he was brought ever closer to the musky pit, painfully aware how
poorly his boxers hid his excitement. Heather smirked and mashed him
into the soft flesh, dampening him in a light coat of sweat. She
positioned him horizontally along the crease and lowered her arm,
sealing him safely within the pocket of perspiring skin. “All set?”
Unable
to suppress the urge, Javi licked Heather’s pit. He started
gingerly, savoring the salty flavor tucked away, but it proved too
addicting, leading his fervor to increase with every lap. Heather
couldn’t believe how quickly he got down on her underarm, nor did
she realize how much she missed the soothing sensation of his tiny
tongue worshiping her titanic
body. His hardened member prodding her tickled, but she held in the
laughs, not wanting to send the wrong message. “I’m going to take
that as a yes.” Truthfully, Heather had half a mind to lock herself
in one of the stalls and shove a hand down her panties, but Javi
trusted her, so she would do the same, eager to find out what the
tiny had planned for them.
After
grabbing Javi’s discarded costume off the counter and enclosing it
in her fist,
Heather stepped out of the
ladies’ room into the long hallway. As before, the entire corridor
was empty save for the redhead patiently tapping her foot as she
leaned against the wall. “Finished with your little chat?”
“Yep,
I’ve heard everything I need to know.” Heather held her chin up
as she passed her, not once looking in her direction. She kept her
right arm stiff as she walked, empowered
by the act
of stealing Javi away from her.
“Ok?”
Shawna thought to question what she meant, or why she was walking so
strangely, but her desire to get back to Javi outweighed such
sensible reactions. The moment Shawna dipped into the restroom,
Heather sped off as fast as she could while keeping Javi secure,
knowing she had to vacate the hallway before the jig was up. Heather
didn’t have time to glance back, but as soon as she turned the
corner, she heard indiscernible yelling in the distance.
Heather
scuttled past Halloween decorations and costumed students selling
treats and spooky swag. With
the surrounding commotion, it was impossible to tell how hot Shawna
was on her trail, but she wasn’t taking chances. She ran to a photo
booth sitting between a tattoo artist’s station and what looked
like the entrance to a history lecture on the origin of All Hallow’s
Eve and jumped inside, closing the curtains.
Once
she was sure they were safe, Heather held up her arm and peeled Javi
off her skin. “How does that compare to Shawna’s stomach?” She
hoped her question didn’t come off as distasteful, but she was
coasting off a recent surge in self-esteem and couldn’t help
herself.
“Like
the difference between Heaven and Hell. I’ll take your deodorant
over the smell of kimchi any
day.” Javi beamed up at Heather from within her grip, happy to make
light of Shawna’s unpleasant prank to flatter the heiress.
“I’m
glad to hear.” Heather pulled Javi in and kissed him, planting her
lips on his head and chest. Just a quick peck, enough to make both
their hearts flutter. She didn’t know if
that was appropriate. She
didn’t care. It just felt right, and Javi sure didn’t protest.
“So, what’s the plan?”
“We’re
heading back to the escape room, but first, we need to make a quick
pit stop.” Javi gestured
for Heather to pull him in closer and then whispered his idea into
her ear, lighting up her face.
“Count
me in. But while we’re here, want to snap a picture? Immortalize
the moment?”
“Sure.
Why not?” said the man who forgot he was wearing nothing but his
boxers. Heather held her hand out flat beside her face, forming the
peace sign with the other as Javi posed alongside her. The pair
smiled for the camera, each competing for the biggest grin. The
snapshot represented but a sliver in time, but it was how they chose
to remember that eventful night for years to come.
******
“Alena!
Wait up!” Naila chased her roommate outside onto the sidewalk where
the weeping
woman was making her way to the dorms. Against her better judgment,
Naila took off her stilettos and ran barefoot to catch up to her
friend, wincing every time
her soft soles kicked off the rough pavement. Alena, you
best believe my pets will be eating good when I'm through with you.
I'll make sure to tell them they have you to thank.
Alena
stopped and waited upon hearing her voice. “Naila? What are you
doing out here?”
“Heather
told me about your fight with Lynn.” Naila's pained gait returned
to normal as she caught up, her soles growing used to the concrete's
bumps and cracks. “I'd be a bad roomie if I left you to dwell on
your own.”
“Don't
your feet hurt? You want to put your shoes back on?”
“And
sully my new heels? No need to fret. My pets will lick my feet nice
and clean when we get back. Their motivation balloons the dirtier
they get.”
“I
though we had a rule you wouldn't invite them over when I'm around.”
Naila
leaned on Alena's shoulder and pouted. “Come on, just this once?
They'll service yours too if I tell them to. All those puny bodies
throwing themselves against your monolithic soles …” Her voice
trailed off, the mere image lighting a fire in her libido. “Goddamn,
that ought to cheer you up.”
Alena
briefly considered indulging, but shook the fantasy from her mind.
“No way. That wouldn't be fair to Lynn.”
Naila
wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “How are you feeling about Lynn
right now? Sounds like she didn't hold anything back.”
“She
was right not to. I deserved all of it.” The crisp autumn air bit
at Alena's tear-stained cheeks. Her glasses fogged up the moment she
stepped outside.
“Are
you sure about that? No offense, but you're sort of a pushover.”
“I
lied to her. I hid her from my family and kept them a secret from
her.”
“And
why'd you do that?” A group of tiny frat boys passed by on the
sidewalk's tiny path, each of them stopping to gawk at Naila’s
promiscuous outfit. She waved and shot them a Cheshire grin,
picturing how good they'd look in collars.
“I
was going to let it all out eventually. To everyone. But … but I
was scared. I already know how my mother will react. Lynn on the
other hand, I was afraid she'd hate me.”
“Surely
she wouldn't judge you for your relatives’ beliefs.”
“It's
not that simple.” Alena froze as another wave of tears poured out.
Naila stopped with her and rubbed her shoulder. “They aren't just
my family's beliefs. They were mine too once!”
The
sobbing wasn't letting up, so Naila found the nearest bench and
walked her roommate over to it. Alena had to take her glasses off to
wipe herself off. When the stream of tears finally subsided, Alena
resumed her story.
“I
was taught for as long as I've lived that man was created in God's
image, and tinies were created in man's. They deserved the love and
respect owed to all of God's creatures, but they were under no
circumstances our equals. And I believed that bullshit!” Naila
pulled a tissue from her purse for Alena to blow her nose with and
then another for the tears. “I went to an all bigs school. I rarely
even saw tinies. It wasn't until I met Heather that I started
questioning my faith. She never liked my folks; she was too much of a
free spirit. She taught me it was okay to be myself. She was the
first person I came out to, the only person for a while.” Like an
overflowing dam, Alena's face burst into more crying. Naila pulled
out more tissues. “And I screamed at her to shut up, all for
defending me. I'm the worst!”
“Alright,
first, you and Heather are thicker than blood. She knows what you're
going through and doesn't fault you in the slightest. And second, you
can't blame yourself for your past beliefs. You were a child, of
course you'd trust whatever nonsense your parents told you. You don't
feel guilty for believing in Santa Claus, do you?”
“We
didn't believe in Santa. We were told Santa was manufactured by
heretical communists to trick us into worshipping Satan.”
“Jesus
Christ,” Naila grumbled.
“We
believed in Him.”
Naila
groaned. “My point is that it doesn’t matter if a you Lynn has
never met would have thought lesser of her. You clearly don't believe
in any of that crap now, and that's what counts. You don't have to
feel bad about where you came from. Be proud of how far you’ve
come.”
“That
doesn't change the fact that I hurt Lynn.” Alena stared at her
hands, covered in blood as far as she was concerned.
“No,
it doesn't, and you're paying the price for that. But Lynn isn't in
the clear either. She didn't give you the chance to explain
yourself.” Naila leaned
forward and forced Alena to look her in the eyes.
“Once she is ready to listen, tell her everything you just told me.
Open up and be honest with her; that's all she wants. And if that's
not good enough for her, then she isn't good enough for you.”
Alena
chuckled. “Don't let her hear you say that. There's no one on this
Earth too good for Lynn Richards.”
Naila
laughed along, glad to see Alena finally crack a smile. “Duly
noted. Now, let's go home. There's bound to be good horror movies
on Shudder, and we're all stocked up on popcorn and M&M's. We can
get our spook on during our foot baths.”
“No.
Pets. Allowed. You promised.”
“Argh!
Fine. But know that they're gonna be as disappointed as I am.”
******
“Welcome
new recruits!” Javi greeted the next group with a flamboyant voice.
His costume still felt damp, but it was dry enough to appear
presentable. “I am Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado, and this
is my assistant, Dr. Sam Zeller.
“Hullo!
Pleasure’s mine to be havin’ yuh.” This group was much like the
first, two bigs, four tinies, and one Pierce decked out in his Vore
Suit. Melanie departed after Sam returned to check on the
upperclassmen’s exhibits, missing Javi before he made it back.
Shawna gave up searching for him and Heather after their getaway and
made herself scarce ever since.
“As
you know, you all signed up to monitor our state of the art nuclear
facility. I hope you are all prepared to bare witness to secrets so
extraordinary as to rattle the mind, experiments too extreme for the
public to comprehend. You two, the handsome gent and lovely lady,”
he pointed up at the pair of bigs. “Could you be so kind as to step
into that room over there? That will be your station. An
instructional video will play upon entry.”
The
bigs complied and the tinies followed Javi as he led them up the
platform, going over the basic amenities offered by the fictional
facility. He was ever so slightly nervous hitting each of his cues,
hopeful that his impromptu plan introduced this round would pan out
and leave everyone satisfied.
“… Even
the slightest idiosyncrasy would spell disaster for the whole region,
so it is our duty to-” As
scripted, alarm sirens and blaring red lights interrupted the citizen
professor’s tour, signaling the oncoming disaster.
“What’s
going on, Dr. Delgado?!” Sam tugged at Javi’s sleeve and
recoiled, disgusted by what they knew to be the remnants of Shawna’s
digestive fluid on his coat.
A
sudden outburst of maniacal cackling echoed throughout the room.
Tinies clutched their ears in a vain attempt to block out the dreaded
cacophony. Even the tiny committee freshmen, who had acted out this
routine so many times before, were shocked by the increase in volume
the second voice added.
“By
Jove,” Javi uttered in disbelief. “It can’t be.”
Jackie
stepped out from behind the curtain followed closely by an even more
towering Tyrant. Heather crept
up to the platform with the aura of a kaiju ready to make her mark on
the hapless inhabitants caught in her path. It was important she give
that impression through her monstrous
mien because her costume was
preoccupied with a different variety of heavy lifting. On their way
to the escape room, she and Javi borrowed a spare uniform from the
Succubus Cafe, consisting of a black tube top, matching booty shorts,
and thigh-high leather boots. Twin devil horns and a pointed tail
attempted to sell her as a terrifying demoness, but her exposed
chest, midriff, and thighs told another story. It didn’t help the
clothes didn’t fit her, the tallest waitress at the cafe a measly
six foot even, but that was a
problem no one else took
umbrage with.
The
two Tyrants made footfall on the platform, sending a truly thunderous
tremor resonating through the Rumble Board. Heather’s leg straps
were obscured by her boots, allowing her to join Jackie in shaking
the tinies very foundations.
“What
do we have here? A pack of vermin thought they could worm their way
into our territory?” Jackie performed in stride, her domineering
demeanor unphased by the foot and a quarter height difference with
the woman standing beside her.
“How
foolish. You’d think they’d realize their insignificance by now.
It must be tough having a brain the size of the grime beneath my
pinkie nail.” The monstrous duo strode towards the tinies, creating
enough shock waves to prevent them from moving. It’d be easier for
a drunken sailor to walk in a straight line across their ship’s
deck than for the tinies to do the same on the wobbling floor boards.
“Don’t
be so hard on them. Perhaps they’ve discovered their true calling
and come to offer themselves as snacks. That’s all these mites are
good for anyways.” Shaken up as they were, Sam led the tinies to
towards the first station, the group tripping over themselves as they
fled from their relaxed pursuers.
Javi
stood frozen in awe as Heather strutted down the aisle, dominating
the space alongside her enthused cohort. He couldn’t take his eyes
off her, the confidence exuding from her gait stealing his attention
from the game he was running. Each vibration sent up his legs was a
reminder of her overwhelming presence, of the power she held over his
heart.
“Come
on, man! We gotta go!” Pierce had to yank at his friend’s arm to
follow him to safely, the citizen professor trailing behind. It
proved a difficult task for Pierce, having to ignore his girlfriend’s
equally demanding presence, but repeat exposure built up the strength
needed to guide Javi through this insurmountable challenge.
They
slipped through the first station’s red door just as Heather’s
boot slammed down to block the entrance and only exit. She was well
aware she couldn’t actually step on someone in her footwear, and
that Javi was untouchable until he finished the tutorial. Pierce was
off limits entirely; she wouldn’t dare get between Jackie and her
tasty treat of a man, especially when she was playing the ravenous
monster. But none of that hampered her enjoyment, her excitement
rising with every stomp, each one bringing her closer to nabbing Javi
once again.
Both
Tyrants circled the Styrofoam building, spewing taunts at their
soon-to-be victims beneath them. The two crouched down and tapped
away at the see-through ceiling like piano keys. Heather watched as
Jackie licked the plexiglass fervently, now recognizing the opaque
marks in it as stains from her spit. She decided she’d leave the
one-way make-out sesh to the expert.
In
due time, beacons lit up on a distant Styrofoam building, signaling
the bigs in the side room had completed their introductory task.
Heather followed Jackie towards the light, giving the tinies a chance
at a clean getaway.
“I
see you.” Jackie crouched down and peered through the camera on the
side of the fake building, startling the bigs in the other room.
“Ooh,
let me see.” Heather pushed herself into frame, two gigantic eyes
overtaking the OLED screen as the ladies pressed their faces
together. One big was bad enough, two were downright unsettling,
watching the players as they frantically tried to get them off their
backs.
“I
need three numbers that equal the same thing added or multiplied,”
the girl at the monitors asked her partner under the duress of the
moving floor board and pair of voices booming through the speakers.
“I
don’t know! Just try random numbers until you get it.” The man
was studying the map, finding the most optimal points of attack.
“Like 1-2-3.”
“There’s
no way it’s as simple as- Oh hey, that’s right.” Automatic
turrets whirred to life, shooting at the giant women and halting
their assault.
“Gah!
Annoying pests! Is this the best they got?” Jackie marched towards
the mounted guns located opposite the direction the tinies fled
towards, swatting imaginary bullets like gnats.
Sam
and the others charged towards the next station while Javi and Pierce
brought up the rear. The group was inches away from the door when
they felt the intensifying footsteps. The boys tripped and fell as
the leather tips of Heather’s boots slammed down on either side of
them. The scantily clad woman loomed directly over them, her fit body
stretching on past the heavens, a wry grin beaming down from the sky.
“Thought
you could escape? I commend your efforts at fighting against the
inevitable. It's more fun watching you squirm.” Heather's shorts
grasped tightly at her crotch, pressing into the skin of her thighs
and waist. The skindentation mesmerized Javi from his view from
below. At his angle, he could see the bottom curves of Heather's ass
spill out from her shorts. Citizen Professor Dr. Delgado was scared
for his life; that's why he sat there stunned motionless, mouth agape
and wide eyed.
Pierce
got up and tried stumbling away, leaving his friend behind. He knew
it was too late for Javi, that he lost himself to the siren's spell.
“Not
so fast.” Heather bent down and pinched Pierce's sides, swiping him
off the ground. “I know a special someone who's eager to play with
you.” She scooped up Javi with her other hand and lifted the boys
high into the air, eliminating any chance they had at escape. She
dangled them over the six-foot drop, Pierce kicking the air in
feigned terror. Javi remained limp, a dopey expression stuck to his
face. He expected Heather to fill out that costume, but witnessing
the real thing put all expectations to shame.
“Oh
my, what a handsome pair you caught.” After toppling the turrets,
Jackie sauntered over to the other Tyrant, straddling her to get a
closer look at their quarry. “You gonna eat him? I bet he's mighty
tasty.” Jackie licked her lips, leaning forward so her open mouth
sat inches from the dangling tiny. She hadn't heard about Shawna’s
prank during their break and wouldn't find out until later, but she
had no intentions of putting Javi in her mouth anyway. He belonged to
Heather just as Pierce belonged to her.
“Nah,
look at him. All muscle and no fat? Too chewy. I'd rather put that
body to use, and I know just the place.” Heather handed Pierce to
his girlfriend and used her free hand to tug open the upper lip of
her tube top. Javi's eyes nearly bulged out of his skull, the woman
holding him not wearing a bra. Even Pierce and Jackie gawked at her,
drawn in by her brazenness as she lowered the tiny into her top. She
planted him directly atop her nipple and released the tight fabric,
sealing Javi to her tit. She placed a finger on the outside of the
fabric and pressed Javi into her chest, enveloping him in tit-flesh
and prodding his abdomen with her nipple. Her finger pulsed as she
massaged the man into her breast, purring as she felt him thrust
between the firm walls of fabric and flesh. The rest of the players
watched the show from the next station's doorway. The group of tiny
guys suddenly lost the motivation to keep running from these giant
women.
“Now
that you mention it, I'm not hungry either.” Jackie held Pierce in
her hands, the tiny confused by her sudden declaration. “Besides, I
don't want any worms writhing around in my insides,” she lied.
“They belong in the dirt beneath my feet.” She lifted her foot
and untied her laces before pulling off the shoe. She brought it up
to her nose, took one whiff, and gagged. “Aw, that's nasty!”
Jackie shot her boyfriend a concerned look, silently asking if he was
up for this.
Pierce's
expression was unreadable behind the Vore Suit, so he nodded to
assure his girlfriend that he was stoked for whatever she had in
store for him. Jackie tilted her hand over the shoe, rolling Pierce
inside. The insole was soaked in sweat from hours of stomping around,
splashing Pierce upon landing. As soon as he had his bearings, he
ripped the mask off his Vore Suit to breath in the putrid air
unfiltered. His eyes watered and his sinuses flared, and it was
nothing short of incredible. He felt the confines around him lower as
Jackie returned her high-top to the floor. Pierce rolled over onto
his back, waiting with bated breath for the beast to make its
entrance.
Cotton-clad
toes wiggled through the opening, closing off the one exit to the
outside and the only source of fresh air. Darkness consumed Pierce
like a theater ready to get the show on the road. Jackie's toes, a
wiggling stampede, inched ever closer, eventually brushing over his
body as the behemoth tucked itself inside. The ball of Jackie's foot
bore down on Pierce's chest and pushed his head into the memory foam,
squeezing pools of sweat out of it like a wrung out sponge. His legs
fell under the slope of her arch, able to massage his toes into the
soft fabric of Jackie’s sock.
Jackie
stayed off that foot at first, slowly applying more pressure as she
shifted her weight. Pierce's body molded into the memory foam,
surrounded on all sides by dampened cushions. The Vore Suit kept him
mostly dry, much to his chagrin, but his face, buried in the bottom
of Jackie’s sock, got all the direct contact he desired. He was
paralyzed in equal parts by the weight and musk, wholly smothered by
his awesome girlfriend.
“Much
better. That's exactly where you belong.” Jackie lifted her foot
and slammed it back down, up and down, and she grinded her ball into
the floor. Rumbling shot up through the high-top’s sole, vibrating
through Pierce with every stomp. He once sat in a massage chair at an
airport. This was a lot like that but with a giant, sweaty foot
flattening him into a pancake. Jackie was surprised by how good he
felt in there, like a squishy pebble lodged in her shoe. His
excitement poking her felt particularly good, pleased to fulfill a
fantasy of his after so many rounds of him fulfilling one of hers.
With
the boys no longer in play, Heather and Jackie continued the game,
reacting to the side room's distractions as the tiny players
completed their stations. One by one, an unlucky tiny was snatched up
by the women and tossed into Jackie’s fanny pack, each of them
disappointed they didn't get the same treatment shown to Javi and
Pierce. Sam tried their best to keep the remaining players on track,
but given the Tyrant's increased coverage and the extra hurdles
provided by the greater intensity rumbling, the tinies had
practically zero chance of victory. Once the final player was
captured, the lights all turned back on and the side room unlocked,
the game ending in defeat.
“Better
luck next year!” Jackie waved off the group, the tinies and bigs
chatting happily despite their loss. Once all the players had left,
Jackie untied her shoe and retrieved Pierce from his enclave formed
in the insole. “Well, was that everything you'd hoped it to be?
M-my feet don't smell too bad, do they?”
“This
might be the best night of my life.” Pierce floated on cloud nine,
tasting the fresh air for what felt like the first time. He imagined
himself a monk on the end of his journey, having finally reached
enlightenment.
“That
good, huh? I think I can relate.” Jackie blew him a kiss, not
interested in finding out what sour apple mixed with foot funk tasted
like. “Want to go again next round?”
“You
can go back to ‘eating’ me. That makes a better show for the
audience, and I've been getting better at tongue wrestling.” Pierce
flexed, drawing a guffaw out of Jackie.
“You
won't hear me complaining, though you did feel pretty great down
there. But, uh, let's get you washed up first.”
As
Jackie slipped out to hit the bathroom, Heather pulled Javi out of
her tube top, amused by the nipple shaped crease formed in the center
of his costume.
“Lesson
learned,” Javi said matter of factly. “The escape room is not
balanced for two Tyrants.”
“Need
me to sit out the rest of the night?”
“Unfortunately,
that's probably for the best. A shame given how outstanding your
debut performance was.”
“I
don't mind. In fact, I was hoping to join the players in the side
room for the next go.”
“That
can be arranged,” Javi said smiling. “Just pretend to act
surprised by all the scares, ok?”
Heather
saluted. “Will do, Citizen Doctor Professor Man.” Watching Javi
laugh at her dumb joke, Heather fought off the urge to kiss him
again. He wasn't showing it now, but he must still be hurting from
how Shawna treated him. Heather refused to take advantage of his
vulnerability for her own benefit. It was important he chose to be
with her of his own volition. “Thanks for cheering me up.”
“I
take it my plan worked.”
Heather
nodded. “I could have done with a costume that actually fit, but
otherwise yeah.”
“Is
that so? Personally, I think you pull off ‘next to nothing’
exceptionally well.”
Heather
rolled her eyes. “You would think that, wouldn’t you? I’m sure
this ensemble ranks up there with ‘nothing at all’ in your book.”
“Whoa,
this is a family event!” Javi held up his hands in protest. “Talk
like that will get us kicked off campus. Besides, you made pretty
good use of this outfit’s pocket space.”
“You
didn’t see the half of it. There are plenty more …” Heather
stopped herself short. No! Don’t take advantage. “We
better get the stage ready for next round,”
“Right!”
Javi forgot himself amidst all the flirting. There was a tight
schedule to uphold! “Put me down there, and go help Jackie reset
the side room.”
“Will
do.” Heather set the tiny down where he desired and walked away,
glancing back every second to get another glimpse of him.
******
Justine
walked out of the student center following the tiny designated
pathways marked along the pavement. She couldn’t have made it
that far, she thought, scanning the ground for traces of her
friend. A trail of dim orange lights bordered the tiny folks’ path,
like the floor lights in a movie theater, providing enough
illumination for tinies to see their way and for bigs to know where
not to step in the dead of night. Justine followed the path until she
reached a sitting area facing the central campus lawn.
A
grated, metal, shin-high awning covered rows of miniature benches
looking out over the trimmed grass. These prevented passerbys from
absent mindedly crushing school property with their feet or bicycle
tires. Peering through the grate from her bird’s eye view, Justine
spotted a tiny woman on one of the benches bawling her eyes out.
“Hey
there, Lynn. I won’t ask you how you’re holding up cause, well,
that’s pretty obvious.” Justine sat down on the concrete,
slightly miffed at scuffing her dress but needing to get closer to
the little woman. She scooted up to the awning so she was right
behind where Lynn sat. “But feel free to let it all out. I’m all
ears. Or you can pretend I’m not here. Whatever you need.”
“Leave
me alone!” Lynn didn’t look at her friend, instead wailing into
her hands and lashing out at anyone with the audacity to listen, but
Justine stood her ground unflinching. “You can't fix this!”
Justine
chuckled to diffuse the tension. “Trust me, I'm well aware. But if
you want to fix things with Alena, I can help you sort through the
emotions bouncing around up there.” Justine tapped her temple,
though she wondered if “down there” would be more accurate given
their relative positions.
“What's
there to fucking sort through? Alena lied to me. Not only did she try
to hide the fact we're dating, she then tried to hide the very act
from me. No one's ever treated me this way. No one's ever had the
gall to … to …” Lynn choked on her words, her thoughts spilling
out alongside a steady stream of tears. “I loved her, and I made
sure she knew that. And in return I’m treated like a doll to play
with until family visits and then I'm buried deep in the toy chest.”
“I
got the gist from Heather. Alena was keeping you a secret from her
folks?” Justine wished she could sit next to Lynn on the bench,
that they could talk on equal footing. It was awkward trying to
console her from so high up with the awning standing between them.
“That’s rough, but maybe you’re taking this too personally.”
Lynn
finally turned around. Her mascara ran down her face in inky black
streaks. “Excuse me?”
“You’re
acting like Alena’s ashamed of you, that you’re the problem, but
I’d wager Alena’s actually ashamed of herself. It’s not that
she doesn’t trust you, but she is afraid to open up to you because
she’s worried what you’ll think of her afterwards.” Lynn was
silent. Her brow furrowed as she tried to understand what Justine was
getting at. “Lynn, what was it like for you when you came out to
your parents?”
“Came
out? I don’t know.” The tiny thought back to her sophomore year
of high school. Rebecca Silverstein was the first girl Lynn ever
dated. Blond hair, thick black rimmed glasses, was way too into a
popular boy band at the time, and she only laughed at unfunny jokes.
“I don’t think I ever told them. I just mentioned I had a
girlfriend, and nobody questioned it.”
“I
figured as much. Given your whole situation, it seemed a safe bet
your parents would be more accepting of non-traditional relationship
dynamics.”
Lynn
hopped off the bench and walked towards Justine, standing before the
sitting giantess as she spoke. “Yeah, one of my aunties is a
lesbian. She’s not literally my aunt, but she and her wife looked
after us a bunch when Mom and Dad weren’t around. They were partly
responsible for helping me discover who I am.”
“See?
That’s exactly what I mean. Not everyone is fortunate enough to
have an inclusive network like that growing up.” Justine held her
hand out for Lynn to climb on, lifting the tiny up to her lap. “My
parents accepted me when I came out, but I still raised eyebrows when
I first brought a girl home. Now, I don’t have all the specifics,
but it sounds like Alena never had much in the way of a support
group. Not from her family at least, and that’s huge.”
“But
why didn’t she tell me any of this? Why keep me in the dark?”
“Because
you mean a lot to her too. She’s been conditioned her whole life to
fear opening up to her loved ones, so naturally she hesitated
divulging her shame onto you. And you, on the other hand, have never
had to hide your feelings from anyone. It was only a matter of time
before your opposing histories led you to clash.”
Lynn
sat down in Justine’s palm and curled into a ball, wrapping her
arms around her legs and resting her chin between her knees. She
stared a thousand yards beyond the woman holding her, deep in
troubled contemplation. She weighed the possibility she may have been
in the wrong, the unpleasant notion stinging worse than a serrated
blade.
“I
fucked up, didn’t I?” She sat there unmoving, unwilling to look
up at the expansive face hanging over her. Her voice was weak and
devoid of its usual fire.
“Your
heart was in the right place, and you had every right to be upset.
Alena certainly could have handled the situation better on her end.”
Justine patted Lynn’s puny shoulders with her forefinger, hoping
that made up for her being too big to properly lean on. “But yeah,
you kinda fucked up. Alena should have been more open with you, but
it sounds like you didn’t give her much of a chance. In the future,
a little less hostility goes a long way in conflict resolution.
Remember, Alena’s your girlfriend; she ain’t the bitch who
‘accidentally’ spilled fruit punch on your prom dress, and as
such, deserves a lot more respect in an argument.”
“So,
what do I do now?” Lynn looked to Justine for an answer.
“Once
you’ve calmed down, you go to her and apologize.” Justine
suddenly remembered who she was talking to. “You know how to
apologize, right?”
The
scowl finally vanished from Lynn’s face, replaced by the rare,
self-deprecating smirk. “Yes, I know how to apologize, though I
can’t remember the last time I have. Sixth grade, maybe? The
principal forced me too after I ripped that brat Monica’s
extensions out for calling my sister fat.”
“There’s
the Lynn I remember.” Justine smiled. “Feeling any better now?”
“A
little.” Lynn uncurled, stretching her legs out and leaning back on
Justine’s palm. “I’m scared Alena hates me now. What if it’s
too late to say I’m sorry?”
“Then
you turn the other cheek and move on. Such is life.” Justine
lowered her head to look Lynn dead in the eye. “But if Alena’s
anything like the woman you always yammer on about, I don’t think
you need to worry. Just be open and receptive, and I’m sure you two
will work it out.”
Lynn
grinned and nodded, and fought back the urge to leap off Justine’s
hand and chase after her girlfriend. As desperate as she was too make
things right, Lynn knew they both needed their space. There was
always tomorrow when their emotions had hopefully settled down.
******
Well
past the witching hour, on the precipice of dawn, Galaween reached
its conclusion. All the attendees had long since vacated, leaving
event organizers, faculty, and janitorial staff to begin taking down
the decorations and attractions. In the case of the escape room,
Beanstalk Co. employees handled much of the take down, retrieving
their loaned equipment, with the rest to be handled by students and
faculty the following day when classes were canceled.
With
their part complete, Jackie carried Pierce outside to bring him to
the tinies’ parking lot. She had changed out of her costume into a
pair of jeans and a simple T-shirt, carrying her homemade costume in
a bag hanging off her shoulder. Pierce had to return the Vore Suit,
much Jackie’s chagrin, and shivered in his shorts in the hoodie
weather of early November.
“That
was so much fun! I hope we can do that again next year,” Jackie
said, holding her boyfriend up to her chest as she walked.
“Same.
You really killed it as the monster. Were you in theater back in high
school?” Pierce huddled up to Jackie’s thumb for warmth. He
didn’t want to admit he was cold, but the touch of his skin sent
shivers through Jackie’s hand.
“Me
on stage? Screw that.” Jackie wrapped her thumb around Pierce and
squeezed slightly, enveloping him in her body heat. “I just gelled
with the role. When I was young, I wanted to be a horror movie
monster when I grew up.”
Pierce
wasn’t sure if she meant as an actor in a movie or literally become
a man-eating monster. “Either way, you stole the show. The escape
room wouldn’t have been such a hit were it not for its terrifying
Tyrant. Though, I’m sure it would have been better if your hapless
victim actually fulfilled his role.”
“Hey,
you did great. You convinced every group with your performance, and
that’s what counts.” Jackie brought her boyfriend to her lips and
kissed him, her breath warming him even more than her finger could.
“You can bet a movie actor wouldn’t let themselves get swallowed.
Unless it was Tom Cruise. Does he still do his own stunts?”
“I
appreciate the vote of confidence, but I mean it when I say I’ll
let you eat me. I just need some practice first.”
Jackie
cocked her head. “Practice? You mean like mouth play?”
“There’s
that, but I was thinking …” Pierce looked off to the side at
nothing in particular, scratching the back of his neck idly. “…
There’s another way I can feel what it’s like inside you.”
Jackie
stopped dead in her tracks and stared at the tiny with eyes wide. Her
heartbeat pulsed loud enough for Pierce to hear, though it was
drowned out by the thumping of his own. “Pierce, are you suggesting
what I think you are?”
He
nodded, afraid saying anything more might ruin his shot. Without a
word, Jackie pulled out her phone and dialed one of her frequent
contacts. Jackie spoke as soon as the dial tone cut out. “Lynn, I
need the dorm to myself tonight.”
“Huh?”
Lynn answered on the other end. “Jackie, wait, I-”
“Nuh-uh.
You and Alena have been hogging the room for the past month. Tonight,
it’s my turn.” Jackie hung up before her sister could get another
word in edgewise. She looked down at her boyfriend sitting calmly in
her hand, biting her lower lip in anticipation. The night was young
enough, and all that rolepla-, er, performing got her worked up
something fierce. With an equally hungry boyfriend in tow, Jackie
took off for her dorms, practically skipping underneath the starry
sky.
******
Lynn
put her phone away, reeling from her “conversation” with Jackie.
Her big sister never hung up on her before. “I guess I have nowhere
to stay tonight. Obviously, I can’t go to Alena’s, and Heather’s
not going to be accommodating, not to me.”
“In
that case, you can spend the night over at my place.,” Justine
said. “It’s cramped, but I’m sure I can make room for you.
Naila is with Alena in their dorm anyway.”
Lynn
offered a weary “Thanks. And I’m sorry about ruining your guys’
night.”
“No
worries. I needed a break anyway.” Justine realized how that
sounded and redirected. “Not from Naila. She’s incredible. But
we’ve already had sex six times this week, and honestly, a night
off is exactly what I need.”
Lynn
stared up at her with mouth agape. Six times this week?! But it’s
only Tuesday!
Justine
read the tiny’s expression like a book and laughed. “Yeah, she’s
the definition of wild. I have no idea how I keep up. Thanks again
for introducing us.”
“No
prob. Thanks for coming here in my time of need. You’re a great
listener, better than I am.” Lynn held her fist out, and Justine
reciprocated the gesture, bumping her lumbering middle finger against
the puny fist.
“Never
have I ever expected to hear you admit that I’m better at something
than you.”
“Hey,
I’m emotionally unstable at the moment.” Lynn crossed her arms.
“I’m prone to say all sorts of nonsense in this state.”
“In
that case, keep the compliments coming. The more I hear, the better
your sleeping arrangements will be.” The two women laughed as
Justine stood up, carrying Lynn off to her apartment.
******
“...
and that's why they no longer let you pet the stingrays at the
aquarium.” Javi laid comfortably in Heather's open palm, head
resting in his hands and one leg propped over the other.
“Christ,
Javi! That's wild.” Heather carried him out of the student center.
Having returned the skimpy succubus costume, she once again adorned
herself in her cosmic patterned dress, putting the actual starry sky
above them to shame.
As
they went on their way, an uncomfortable silence overtook the night.
They each wanted to give the other the space to ask what they were
both thinking.
“Hey,
I was wondering if …” they said in tandem.
Heather
chuckled. “You first.”
“No,
no, you go.” Javi preferred she ask him given how impolite it'd be
for him to.
“I
wondered if you'd like me to give you a lift home? I figure that'd be
easier for you than driving. Quicker too.”
“Oh.”
That's not what he was expecting at all. Granted, it wasn't exactly
the question she wanted to ask him, but she was stalwart about not
taking advantage of him while he was still vulnerable. Javi sat up
and took a deep breath. “Actually, I was gonna ask if I could join
you tonight at your penthouse.” Heather stumbled, nearly tripping
over. She held her arms out to keep Javi balanced, and managed to
recover without falling. Though, with how red her face was, she
almost wished she had planted it into the concrete. “I know it's
rude to invite myself over like that, but you wouldn't exactly fit in
my house. Plus, it'd be awkward with my parents there.”
Heather
fought back a smile. “Are you sure? You've had a long night. Don't
you want to go home and rest?”
“Nah,
I'm still pumped up from running the escape room. There's no way I'm
falling asleep anytime soon.” His grin partially faded. “Besides,
I'd rather not be alone tonight.”
Heather
contemplated his offer. Her answer ought to have been obvious, but a
creeping suspicion ate at her conviction. “Javi, I don't want to be
with you …” An untimely pause caused Javi's heart to stop
beating. “... to distract you from what Shawna did. That's not fair
to either of us.”
It
took him a second to recover, to catch his breath. “Heather, that's
not what I meant.”
“I
know that. I understand that right now you want to be with me, and
there's nothing I want more than to take you home with me tonight.
But what about tomorrow? Once you've calmed down and gotten over the
pain Shawna caused you, where will that put us? I don't want a one
night stand. I'm not looking for a casual fling. If we're going to be
together, I expect as much of a commitment from you as I put in
myself.”
“What
do you take me for, some sort of playa?” he asked all too smarmy.
Heather
couldn't hold back her grin that time. “That's exactly what I take
you for.”
“The
only game I play is basketball. Any other conclusions you may draw
from my dating habits are simply untrue.” Javi got the humor out of
his system and centered himself, looking inwards to bridge the gulf
between them. “I'm not using you as a distraction. Ever since you
blew smoke in my face, you've been keeping your distance from me. I'm
using Shawna as an excuse to get close to you again. Her prank put me
through Hell, and I'll probably have nightmares for at least a week,
but it was worth it to get you to talk to me again. I'm more than
ready to take the leap, but if you don't believe I'm thinking
straight, then I understand. If you want to drop me off at my
parents’ house so I can mope around in my room all night, then so
be it. Tomorrow when I call to ask you out, if you still aren’t
convinced I'm committed, then I'll call again the next day, and the
next, and the next, and I'll ask you every day if you want to go out
with me until I receive an answer.”
Heather
stood still, her lip quivering. “Is that true? Did you think I was
pushing you away?”
Javi
nodded. “That's the impression I got, like you were building a wall
to keep me out.”
“I
figured you were mad at me. You had every right to be. I … I didn't
want to hurt you again.” Heather shifted around nervously. Stray
thoughts bounced around her head as she tried to process everything
Javi said. The whole emotional gambit blew up within her:
frustration, regret, joy, hope.
“You
barely hurt me the first time. It was just a little cough; it's not
like I have asthma. Quit being so hard on yourself. You're more
considerate than you give yourself credit for.” The two stared into
each other's eyes, Javi's perfectly white teeth reflecting in
Heather’s pupils. The chilled air bit at their exposed skin, but
neither really felt it. They were too focused on each other.
Eventually,
Heather’s lips broke out into a wry grin. “You know, my place is
a lot closer than yours, and I'd like to get out of this cold weather
as soon as possible. Bathing in the jacuzzi feels extra soothing this
time of year, especially with company. That sound up your alley?”
“A
dip into a hot bath with the woman of my dreams? It doesn't get more
up my alley than that.” Heather leaned forward and kissed him, the
tiny reciprocating. Any concerns she had vanished, blown away with
the autumn breeze. Heather continued walking out into the night, a
newfound spring in her step as she disappeared with her lover into
the concrete jungle.
Ch 13. The First Night Together
Word Count: 3146
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Oct 6, 2024
With some difficulty, Jackie unlocked the door to her dorm room and
twisted the knob to step inside. Her right hand trembled with a
healthy mixture of nervousness and anticipation; her left hand
remained still, all her focus dedicated to not shaking up her
boyfriend riding in her palm.
Once inside, Jackie
walked over to her bed and lowered her tiny Pierce onto the expansive
bedspread. “I'm gonna freshen up real quick. Get this silly makeup
off.” The area around her lips was still stained a splotchy red as
if she tore into a feral beast with her fangs and the rest of her
skin was painted pale as a ghost. “Be back soon.”
While Jackie
departed for the bathroom, Pierce twiddled his thumbs and waited by
himself on the lonely mattress. And waited. And waited. And waited.
The silence taunted him. He pressed his thumbs hard enough together
to hurt. Pierce had never made it this far with a girl before, and he
had half a mind to leap off the bed, sprint to the door, ditch town,
and never turn back. Sex with another tiny would be daunting enough,
but he was expected to pleasure a woman thirty times his size. What
could his pathetic speck of a body hope to accomplish? Embarrass
himself, that's what. Jackie would be so put off that she'd never
speak to him again, her caring demeanor cast aside out of disgust
towards her lover's inadequacy. Maybe she'd be driven far enough to
abandon her morals entirely and actually eat him, pursuing the only
the method by which he could actually satisfy her.
Shut up! Believe
in yourself. You've gotten this far with her, haven't you? Pierce
buried his hands beneath his crossed legs and took a deep breath. I
spent the whole night fighting her tongue. I stood up to that asshole
at the cafe. Sex is nothing compared to all that. I just have to
crawl around in her box and try not to drown. Easy. And Jackie's the
most considerate person in the world. She'll let me down gently if
I'm not good enough. I hope. Still, she was spending a lot of
time in the bathroom, and Pierce wasn't sure for how long he could
convince himself he was up for the best night of his life.
Jackie stared at her
reflection in the mirror. She had long since removed all the makeup
from her costume, save the temporary hair dye she’d need to wash
off in the shower, and was gripping the edges of her sink tightly.
Jackie had never made it this far with a boy before, and she had half
a mind to never step out of the bathroom again, withdrawing from the
outside world to become the wicked witch of the washroom, haunting
the dorms for all eternity and preventing anyone else from having sex
within the confines of these walls. Porn made this all seem so easy.
Go out there, treat him like a dildo, and fuck his brains out. She
fantasized about this moment for so long, but now that the real deal
was sitting right outside the door, she was stricken with performance
anxiety.
What if I'm too
rough with him? What if all I do is scare him? Or hell, I might be
too big for him to enjoy it. I'd hate to be at the mercy of some
gigantic freak. Jackie's lack of experience daunted her, filling
her head with doubts. Although she only had eyes for tiny men, she
hadn't a clue what one of them could see in her, their perspective at
complete odds with her own. Did Pierce actually like her, or was he
only acting nice to stay on his monstrous partner's good side? Stop
it! Of course he's into you. He enjoyed laying under your foot in
your nasty-ass shoe. He wants to be at your mercy, so what the hell
are you so worried about? You're the second prettiest girl he's ever
spoken to. Jackie furrowed her brow. Second? Fuck off, Lynn!
I'm the
hottest woman he's ever met!
Jackie nodded to
herself in the mirror and threw her T-shirt to the floor.
Back on the bed,
Pierce continued to sit idly, trying to think about anything other
than the butterflies devouring his stomach from the inside. He jumped
when he heard giant footsteps creaking on the old dormitory flooring.
Jackie appeared at the edge of the bed, standing over Pierce in
nothing but a bra and panties. A soft pink warmed her cheeks as she
looked down at the awestruck man so far below her.
“Oh my God.” All
of Pierce's anxiety melted upon gazing up at Jackie's gorgeous
figure. Her curves spilled out from her underwear, her “freshman
fifteen” compounding across her whole body.
Likewise, Jackie's
nerves calmed down at seeing the goofy look adorning Pierce's face.
She had him under her spell, mesmerizing the tiny by simply standing
there. “Like what you see?”
Pierce didn't
respond. His puny brain, preoccupied with processing Jackie's
enticing enormity, was in no state to formulate an answer to even the
simplest of questions. But he eventually realized he was overdressed
for the occasion and tugged frantically at his shirt.
“Please, allow
me.” She was glad Pierce hadn't taken his clothes off while she was
in the bathroom. She preferred to tear the wrapper off herself.
Jackie knelt beside her bed and pinched the collar of Pierce's shirt
between her massive fingertips, pulling it off him with ease. She let
him unzip his shorts and proceeded to pull those off as well. Her
humid breath washed over his exposed body, each huff carrying with it
a lustful hunger, a yearning to devour the succulent piece of meat
sitting helplessly before her. Jackie placed a finger on Pierce’s
boxers and felt his member stiffen beneath the fabric. A smile drew
across her lips as she slowly slid the tiny’s underwear down his
legs, revealing the bountiful treasure tucked away inside.
Licking her lips,
Jackie crawled onto one end of the bed, keeping her eyes trained on
Pierce like a predator circling its prey. She sat up, resting on her
knees, and closed her eyes, savoring the mood. Her chest puffed out
as she took a deep breath and deflated as she breathed out. Breathe
in, breathe out. The swelling and shrinking of her chest hypnotized
the tiny below her, his breathing unwittingly pairing itself to be in
sync with Jackie's. When Jackie reached behind her and unhooked her
bra, Pierce's mind broke. The wonders of the world dared not compare
to the sight of those marvelous tits dropping.
Jackie opened her
eyes, delighted by her lover's fixation on her. She reached for him
with her hand, but recoiled at the touch of his skin. He was still
chilly from their walk to the dormitories. That won't do, she
thought, pinching his icy torso between her fingers and lifting him
into the air. With her forefinger, she pushed him deep into her
cleavage, propping up her breasts with her other arm.
Pierce lost himself
within the abundant flesh, encapsulated on all sides by warm,
cushiony fat. Once her boyfriend was secure, Jackie grabbed a tit in
each hand and squeezed them together, grinding them against Pierce's
minuscule form. The tiny warmed up in no time, Jackie's heavenly body
heat dispersing directly into Pierce through her hefty mammaries.
Pierce forgot the
sensation of open air on his skin, buried within heaps of fatty
tissue. All he heard was Jackie’s pulse, all he smelled was her
body’s natural odor, all he tasted was the thin coat of sweat
lining her skin. Swaddled in the heaviest of blankets, the tiny
wished never to retreat from such a supple abode, an Earthly paradise
hidden in plain sight.
“Ah!” Jackie
yelped as she felt a cold peck on her tit. Pierce kissed the wall of
flesh engulfing him, his lips yet to heat up with the rest of him. He
stopped at the sound, worried he did something wrong. “No, keep
going.” Jackie purred as the tiny pecks sent sparks through her
nerves, tightening her grip on her man through her tits. She kneaded
him into her thick globes until he reached full mast, both ready to
kick the night up a notch.
Jackie retrieved
Pierce from her cleavage, dangling the panting man before her
expansive face. Pierce, smothered and tenderized, caught his breath,
already missing the fragrant scent of his girlfriend's skin. Jackie
repositioned him in her hand so that he laid on a bed of her fingers
slanted upward to face her. The two stared into each other's eyes,
the pair longing to become one.
After licking her
lips once more, Jackie mashed her mouth into her hand, smothering
Pierce in her pillowy vermilion. Her lips pinched his chest and
belly, sucking on him as she pushed down on him. Pierce's face was
buried in her upper lip, allowing him to kiss her back. Though the
pressure they each applied was magnitudes different, the lovers each
relished the other's embrace, the rest of the world vanishing from
their awareness.
Before long, the
tongues came out to join the action, Jackie's lathering Pierce in
drool as it lapped him up. As much as Jackie liked sour green apple,
the tiny on his own tasted divine. Savory with a hint of salt, subtle
and yet oh so craveable. Jackie licked him fervently, her lips no
longer part of the equation, savoring Pierce from head to toe until
she couldn't resist any longer.
Pierce didn't resist
either, not that doing so would accomplish much. Jackie scooped him
up with her tongue and pulled him into the darkness of her mouth, the
dank, humid air all too familiar by this point. Without the suit
protecting him, Pierce felt the grooves of Jackie's taste buds, the
viscosity of her slimy saliva, the steamy puffs of air escaping from
her throat. And yet, no trepidation tainted his experience. Staring
into the black abyss of Jackie’s throat, Pierce felt perfectly at
ease, too busy getting manhandled by her overpowering tongue to feel
anything short of bliss.
Jackie slammed her
boyfriend into the roof of her mouth, her tongue showing him no
quarter as it assaulted his whole body. The ribs of Jackie’s hard
palate grinded into Pierce's backside, massaging him as taste buds
caressed his front. Jackie sucked on the tiny for all he was worth,
eking out every ounce of flavor packed in that petite body.
Eventually, Jackie
eased up and relaxed her tongue, or so Pierce thought. The muscle’s
tip rose up and forced itself between Pierce's legs, seeking out the
jewels hanging there helplessly, ripe for the picking. Her tongue
flicked at his shaft before wrapping around it and stroking, pushing
him against the roof of her mouth in the process. Pierce succumbed to
the muscle’s overwhelming power, buckling at it’s incessant
tugging until he couldn’t hold it in any longer. Pierce released
onto Jackie’s tongue, his cum pooling along its midline.
Jackie lowered him
from her roof and tossed him into her cheek, closing her jaw to block
him from her throat. On his side, Pierce rested up against the ivory
wall and caught his breath, the post-orgasm dopamine rush inciting a
euphoria he never knew possible. Jackie let the cum sit on her tongue
a moment, getting a good taste before swallowing, sending the hot
load down into her stomach.
A loud moan escaped
Jackie as she opened her mouth wide. A high tide of drool secreted
around Pierce and carried his limp body towards the light. He was too
exhausted to move, pulled by the current over Jackie’s lip where he
slid down her chin on a stream of viscous spit. From there, Pierce
fell onto his girlfriend’s protruding chest, landing with a splat
onto her tit before drifting down the curve into the valley of
dreams. Her heartbeat thumped in his ears as he passed by her
sternum, slipping through her cleavage onto her abdomen. The spit
stream carried Pierce all the way down his girlfriend's belly until
he cruised onto Jackie's vast thigh.
Sprawled out at the
base of his partner's leg, Pierce gazed up the curvaceous tower
savoring the lingering taste in her mouth. An intense feminine aroma
wafted towards Pierce, the man laying dangerously close to a soaked
pair of panties. But before the tiny got too comfortable, Jackie rose
to her knees, sending her boyfriend hurtling onto the mattress below.
Pierce watched his
statuesque girlfriend slip out of her panties, sliding them down the
length of her thighs and revealing her sopping womanhood. Her bushy
carpet was a light brown, matching the darker parts of her
dirty-blonde drapes hidden beneath the black hairspray she used for
her costume. Once her panties fell to her knees, she dropped onto her
butt and raised her feet into the air, sending tremors through the
spring mattress and launching Pierce a few inches off the ground.
Jackie removed her
underwear and flung it onto the floor, and then stretched her legs
out, planting her feet on either side of her puny boyfriend. Her
calves rose up like walls leading to Jackie's private entrance.
Pierce froze as he stared down the weeping eye before him,
performance anxiety returning as he anticipated their next move. This
was the big moment, the one he feared failing her. Jackie simply
smiled at him, resting a hand on her thigh and curling her index
finger in a “come hither” motion. Pierce manned up, taking a deep
breath before walking the path between Jackie's legs with newfound
determination.
The stench of
Jackie's arousal intensified the closer he got, clearing his mind of
all but her. With her other hand, Jackie pried her labia apart,
opening the hatch for her lover to crawl in. Pierce sided up to her
crotch, eyes watery from the potent fumes, and climbed on, dragging
himself onto the pink flesh. After some time searching, he found the
opening and tried forcing his way inside, the hole not quite as wide
as he required. Scaling the vulva took enough exertion, leaving him
in a tough spot to open the firm gate himself. He got his head and
shoulders through, but lacked the foundations to kick himself past
the entrance. Sensing his plight, a finger descended onto him and
planted itself on his butt, pushing him the rest of the way into his
girlfriend's love tunnel.
Pierce found himself
in uncharted territory, the first man to enter lands otherwise
untouched. The tunnel proved exceptionally narrow, the vaginal walls
fastening tightly around his chunky figure. He couldn't see more than
a centimeter in front of him, but he felt the fluids secreting around
him and heard the moans traveling through layers of flesh. Jackie
retreated her finger, leaving the rest of the journey up to Pierce,
and fiddled her bean, her eyes rolling over at her maiden
penetration.
With nowhere to go
but forward, Pierce crawled through the tunnel, pushing himself
deeper into the tight corridor. A fear, claustrophobia mixed with
unease at the unknown, taunted him, urging him to turn back, to give
up, to shut down, but Pierce refused to relent. He kept pushing,
unwittingly brushing up against the giant woman's G-spot.
Jackie moaned loud
enough for the neighboring dorm rooms to hear. She felt every tiny
limb squirming inside her, his thick body forcing itself deeper
within. It made her want to explode, pleasure coursing through her
entire body as she collapsed onto her bed.
The intense, primal
sounds erupting from his lover encouraged Pierce to keep going, to
keep fighting the onslaught of ejaculate slowing him down. His face,
chest, arms, and everything else were drenched in femcum, making it
easier to slip through the confined walls but harder to grip onto
them. The raging hard-on between his legs didn’t help, both heads
sent adrift by the symptoms of his girlfriend’s rapturous
enthusiasm.
Jackie writhed on
her bed, one hand massaging her clit while the other clutched her
sheets. Sweat covered her body and every breath felt like a punch to
the gut. She wasn’t sure how much longer she could last. “Don’t
stop!” The raging pleasure numbed her brain. “Dear God, babe,
don’t stop!”
Pierce crawled until
he reached the end of the line, pressing up against her cervix.
Touching the back wall was enough to send Jackie over the edge. The
walls of pink tissue tightened around Pierce’s already compressed
body, squeezing the daylights out of him. He thought he was going to
pop, the pressure of Jackie’s passion entombing him in flesh and
cum. Deep within his girlfriend, Pierce never felt so stranded, as if
he were lost in the living caverns of an alien planet. The rest of
the world cut off from him. Now, Jackie was his entire world. Even in
the face of the unknown, as the converging walls threatened to make
him into a Pierce sandwich, the thought of Jackie’s immensity and
what he accomplished this night put him at ease.
Jackie climaxed.
Pierce, influenced by his girlfriend’s enormous ecstasy, eked out
another load shortly after. The giant woman fell limp, sprawled out
on her bedspread breathing heavy. She stared up at the ceiling,
fireworks popping off in her adrenaline fueled brain. Her vagina
relaxed, giving Pierce the chance to catch his breath as well. But
once the waves of pleasure calmed, he realized he was stuck.
Though the vaginal
walls relaxed, the canal was still too narrow for Pierce to turn
around. He pushed himself away from the cervix and attempted to crawl
out backwards which proved even tougher than the journey inward. He
dragged himself about halfway before exhaustion overtook him. Pierce
couldn’t move, couldn’t see, and could barely stay awake. Covered
in his lover’s arousal, Pierce gave up, coming to peace with the
possibility of never seeing the outside again. Worth it.
Before
Pierce drifted off, he felt a lumbering presence pin his foot to the
wall and hoist him back towards the exit. It pulled him in
increments, the giant finger traveling up his weary
body as he inched further outward. Jackie met him halfway, her finger
delving in to retrieve her worn out lover.
When
she finally plucked him out of her pussy, Jackie lowered the sticky
man onto her groin, the tiny resting on her bed of pubes. She
remained collapsed on her bed, looking down between her tits at her
lover. The couple offered tired grins to each other.
“That
was … That was incredible.” Guttural exhales punctuated her every
word. Sweat ran down her forehead, the temperature in the dorm room
increased by a million degrees. Pierce didn’t respond; he was
already asleep. Jackie giggled, sighed, and joined him in peaceful,
well-earned slumber.
Ch 14. First Night Together: Penthouse Edition
Word Count: 4413
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Oct 16, 2024
Ping!
After
a lengthy elevator ride, the doors finally opened to the empty
penthouse. Heather strode into her spacious abode with her tiny man
in her hands, both still adorned in their Galaween attire: a mad
scientist costume and a dress patterned after the cosmos.
Heather
brought Javi over to her white sofa and laid chest down on the plush
cushions, placing the tiny on the back of her shoulder. “Can you
unzip my dress for me? I can’t reach it,” she lied, refusing to
pass up an excuse to have the tiny crawling all over her.
“I’m
on it.” Javi raced to the zipper tab and grabbed it with both
hands. The metal tab wasn’t heavy, but pulling at it proved
unwieldy, the zipper not designed to be undone by a
two-and-a-half-inch-tall man. Still, Javi dragged it down the length
of Heather’s back without complaint. That dress was the only
barrier standing between him and a naked Heather and no zipper, no
matter the lack of foresight in its design, would prevent him from
attaining that which he desired.
Heather
suppressed a giggle as Javi’s pitter-pattered down her back. Since
the last time she brought him to the penthouse, Heather fell victim
to several pleasant dreams of that puny body scaling every inch of
hers. Experiencing the real thing for the first time in so long, she
cherished every step her partner took on her, a part of her wishing
that zipper trailed on forever.
Javi
finally reached the end of line, the miniature athlete showing no
signs of exhaustion save a slight huffing as he breathed. Standing on
the small of Heather’s back, Javi rewarded his efforts by taking in
the scenery, getting a primo view of the rolling hills behind him. He
didn’t have long to appreciate his surroundings, however. Heather
sat up on the couch, sending the man on top of her rolling off her
rear onto the silk cushion below.
The
couch cushion shook as the towering woman shifted her weight and
hopped off it, making it difficult for Javi to regain his footing as
his foundations trembled beneath him. Fortunately for him, he sat up
just in time to watch Heather’s dress fall to the floor. She stood
there with her back to the sofa, a living skyscraper adorned in
naught but a thin pair of panties. Her long hair, black and purple on
either side, draped halfway down her toned back, guiding the eyes
towards a tight posterior and the powerful thighs holding it aloft,
the rest of her sumptuous legs trailing on forever. Javi was left
speechless, eyes widened to take in as much detail as humanly
possible.
“Something
the matter?” Heather asked with a smirk, turning sideways to face
the tiny on the couch. Her nipples were perked up from the chilly
walk home, her modest chest still plenty big for a guy Javi’s size.
“You aren’t dipping in the Jacuzzi wrapped up in all that, are
you?”
In
two seconds flat, Javi stripped down to his boxers, lab coat and
trousers discarded with determined ease. “I’m ready.”
Heather
chuckled and crouched beside the couch. Even then, Javi was still
only chest level with her. “You’re still a tad overdressed,”
Heather bit her pinkie nail, devouring the tiny’s chiseled physique
with her gaze, “for skinny dipping.”
Javi
kicked his underwear off so fast, Heather barely saw him touch it.
His manhood hung proudly before her, capturing the giantess’ full
attention. Given the size difference, it didn’t ultimately amount
to much, but relatively speaking … Damn!
“You
good? Methinks you’re ‘a tad overdressed’ yourself.” Javi
waited patiently for his date to stop staring, understanding how hard
it must be to look away for even a second.
“Good
point.” Heather stood back up and tucked her thumbs into her
panties’ waistband. Javi watched from below as she slipped out of
them, her recently shaved womanhood suspended over him. Heather
arched forward, bending over to lower them past her knees. Her entire
body eclipsed Javi’s sky. With a pace deliberately sensual, Heather
pulled her underwear to her ankles and stepped out of them.
Now
naked, the two were ready for the bath. But the Jacuzzi was out on
the balcony; that’s too far Javi’s puny legs to walk, athlete or
not. Heather recalled the proper etiquette for handling tinies, to
lower her hand for him to walk onto, to keep her palm open and
accessible, to walk slowly and steadily, all to keep his sense of
autonomy intact. But where was the fun in that? Manners are meant for
strangers and acquaintances; lovers play by a different rule book.
Heather
snatched Javi up in her hand, engulfing him entirely within her fist.
She kneaded her fingers into him as she lifted the tiny the great
distance to her face. The sensation of feeling his whole body at once
was surreal, a novel delight to a woman too used to dating men closer
to her height. Javi was trapped in there, at the mercy of her whims.
Of course, she’d release him the instant he asked, but the
stiffening member pressed against her ring finger assured her Javi
knew he was in a good hand.
With
her man in tow, Heather strutted past the glass encased waterfall in
the center of the suite towards the double swing window doors leading
outside. The penthouse balcony was larger than a suburban backyard. A
helipad resided in the far end beyond an inground pool. The other
side of the balcony featured a wooden patio with outdoor furniture, a
hanging garden supporting a variety of flora compatible with the
local climate, and a Jacuzzi fit for a small group.
The
crisp autumn air bit at Heather’s skin as she approached the hot
tub. After receiving a text on his lady’s way home, Julius, the
Suzuran family chauffeur and butler, prepared the bath to reach the
preferred temperature upon his lady, and her diminutive date’s,
arrival. Heather stood over the boiling bath like a witch admiring
her bubbling cauldron and tossed her man into the drink.
Javi
splashed about in the hot water, pelted by a jet stream of bubbles.
Wading in this current was impossible. At the mercy of the hot tub,
Javi fought hard to stay surfaced. To refrain from drowning, sure,
but watching those tall, slender legs step into the tub took top
priority.
Heather
sat down, the warm water blanketing her from the nippy weather. She
cupped her hand, stretched her arm past Javi, and scooped him towards
her, redirecting the current until he reached the coastline: her
chest.
The
rapid waters proved much calmer around the giant woman, allowing Javi
to wallow easily by her. He leaned up against the shallow valley of
her cleavage and absorbed the heat wafting from both the hot tub and
Heather’s ginormous body.
“How’s
the water? Too hot? I can turn the jets down if you need me to.”
Heather leaned back against the basin wall, her arms stretched out to
either side resting atop it.
“Nah,
this is perfect.” Javi likewise laid on the slope of Heather’s
chest, hands tucked behind his head. The two drifted off into a state
of pure serenity, joined together physically and emotionally. A
smooth, refreshing puff from a cigarette would have completed the
moment, her dry mouth getting to her, but no amount of withdrawal
could pull Heather from that tub.
The
metropolitan stretched out around them, The Calypso hotel the tallest
structure for several blocks, lit up in festive fall colors and the
sterile hues streaming out from rows of vacant offices.
After
a while of soaking in the atmosphere, Javi pushed himself off Heather
and craned his neck to face her. “Hey, I’m going to try
something. If I tap you once, get out of the pool. If I tap twice,
stay in.” He patted her chest twice with his puny hand.
“Huh?
What in the world are you …” Before Heather finished her
question, Javi dove below the surface, swimming down the length of
her torso. The current wasn’t too strong where Heather sat,
allowing Javi to descend with relative ease. The hardest part was
keeping from ogling Heather’s toned abs as he passed them by. Javi
wanted to admire them, their beauty blowing any piece in the Louvre
out of the water, but he could only hold his breath for so long.
Heather
stared into the water, baffled. She could barely make him out under
the rippling waves, but she trusted whatever he was up to would be
worth it.
Javi
swam until he reached the sealed gates at the bottom of his partner.
He quickly examined them before plunging his hands between Heather’s
labial lips. The giant woman felt the tiny’s grasp, but she
struggled to determine if that was Javi playing with her
unmentionables or a shift in the current.
Under
the immense water pressure, for a tiny, Javi pulled with all his
might, prying the fleshy bars just enough to slip through. The sudden
opening beneath the depths swallowed Javi with a stream of water into
the sunken cavern. Heather nearly leapt out of the tub at the
sensation, but held herself steady as Javi slapped the fleshy walls
of her love tunnel twice.
Heather’s
vulva was dry inside. Well, it kept the hot tub water out at least.
The labia sealed behind Javi, leaving a small puddle of the water
that came in with him. The walls were sticky as he expected, and
while the air was breathable, the rich, tangy flavor it carried was
far from fresh. Javi crawled a few paces deeper into the dark cave,
taking his time to relish in the romantic ambiance, and then stopped.
He felt around the corridor’s “ceiling” with his hands and
listened intently.
Heather
jerked as her lover crawled around inside her. The heiress had taken
dicks of all sizes, and a tongue on rare occasions, but they didn’t
compare to an entire man squirming down there. The way he clutched
her sensitive bits in his minuscule fingers, bumping his shoulders
into the sides of her wet corridor, pressing his knees and calves
into her pelvic floor, drew several gasps out of her. As he crawled
deeper, she worried about flooding his cave with another fluid, and
then he stopped. She still felt his hands rubbing on her, but he
otherwise stopped moving. Now what is he doing- “Oh!”
Javi
heard the moan he was waiting for reverberate through her body; he
found her G-spot. He squeezed the sticky flesh like dough and
massaged Heather’s erogenous zone. His entire world shook as the
giantess bucked to his whims, her femcum making every effort to drown
him. But he refused to let up, enjoying every grunt and moan that
graced his ears. As Heather grew more aroused and started
ejaculating, water seeped into her opening vagina, actually flooding
Javi’s secret passage. Javi quit massaging her and patted her
G-spot twice.
Heather
used what control she had left to lift herself out of the water and
onto the hot tub’s outer rim. The woman breathed heavy, so close to
a climax cut short by concern for her partner’s safety. While her
excitement waned, Javi crawled toward the one way entrance and exit,
peeking his head out between the giant lips. Before he could get a
whiff of fresh air, two massive fingers slammed into him. “Get back
in there!”
The
lumbering digits knocked the air out of Javi, pressing him into the
sopping flesh of Heather’s pussy. The tiny lost his composure,
humping his partner’s fingers as they ground him into the pink
floor. Heather enveloped him on all sides. Directions bled together
as his orientation broke down; he couldn’t distinguish the gyrating
of Heather’s hips from the back and forth of her stroking himself
into her. Delightfully dizzy, Javi’s vision grew blurry as he came,
his juices mixing with the torrent of Heather’s.
The
giant woman felt her lover’s hot load spray onto her fingers,
pushing her over the edge. Moaning loud enough to echo over the
surrounding skyline, Heather climaxed. She quit jerking, but
continued to pin Javi inside her, letting him soak in her arousal.
His lungs pushed against her resting fingers, inflating and deflating
as he gathered himself. Eventually, she dragged him out of there.
Heather
smiled at the tiny man in her hand, covered in white, sticky fluid.
Javi clung tightly to her fingers and shivered, the outside air
freezing him to the bone as it traveled through his soaked skin.
Heather dipped back in the tub and held him neck down below the
bubbling surface, the jet streams washing the cum off him and her
crotch.
“Can’t
say I ever expected my vaj to be used as an air pocket,” Heather
said between breaths. “Have you done that before?”
“Nope.
But I watched a video on cave diving the other day and figured the
principle’s the same.” Warm and mostly clean, Javi stayed clung
to Heather’s fingers, not wanting the current to take him away.
“And if it didn’t work, rest assured you’d drag me out onto
land. Maybe I’d be so lucky to receive CPR.”
“I’d
tell you that was silly and reckless, but I’d be lying if I said it
wasn’t worth it.” Heather sighed and brought her man to her lips,
embracing him in a warm kiss. Her lips ran hotter than the Jacuzzi,
at least in Javi’s mind, the tiny cooling off as Heather returned
him to the bubbling water.
Once
the pair recovered their strength, Heather stepped out of the Jacuzzi
with Javi wrapped tenderly in her grip. She quickly toweled herself
off and did the same for Javi, wiping every inch of him before the
cold set in. Then she jaunted to the glass doors leading inside,
cupping her hands around her puny lover to protect him from the
autumn chill.
Inside,
Heather carried Javi past the main room and up the floating glass
stairs to her bedroom. She leapt onto her bed, landing on her
stomach, and set Javi down in front of her as she stretched out on
the California king size mattress. Her head rested in her hands, her
expansive visage blocking all else from Javi’s forward view.
“Let's
slow down. I want you to worship me.” I want it so fucking bad!
“Where would you like to start? My pits, my tits, my feet? Anywhere
is fine with me.”
“Why
should I decide?” Javi asked casually. “You're supposed to be the
one in charge, oh venerable goddess.”
“A
devout follower ought to have a more reverent tone,” she chided.
Heather thought about where she really wanted to put him, but
contemplated if telling him was the right call. “I’m fine with
wherever you want. This should be enjoyable for the both of us.”
“I’ll
enjoy it more if I know I’m making you happy. Running the show is
no fun. I wind up feeling like a self-serving jerk.”
Heather
shook her head. “You’re not. Far from it. You’re always putting
others' interests before your own. I only saw a glimpse of your
escape room, but everyone had so much fun with you in charge. Because
you know what people want and put your whole heart into making it
happen.”
Javi
blushed and scratched the back of his neck. “Thanks, but I’m not
budging on this. You decide what to do with me tonight. I mean it
when I say that’s what will make me happiest.”
“I
can’t.” Heather looked away from him. With how large her face was
and how close, it became impossible for her to hide the
microexpressions conveying her concerns: the slight pout, the hollow
stare towards nothing in particular, the way her eyebrows scrunched
together, and the wrinkles bunched up where the bridge of her nose
met her forehead. “It’s too similar to what Shawna put you
through. I won’t have you relive that tonight.”
“What,
you want to eat me?”
“No!”
Heather waved her hands in dismay. “No, no, no! Not in a million
years. That’s not my cup of tea regardless of the circumstances,
but …” Avoiding the topic proved pointless. She might as well
come out with it. “Are you into anal? Like, eating ass?”
Javi
took a second to react, his blank face refusing to betray his
opinions on the matter, and then he burst out laughing. “That’s
it? How is that similar to vore?”
“It’s
not funny!” Heather’s cheeks blared bright red, worse than Javi
receiving a compliment. “I don’t know! If you don’t like going
in one end, I figured you might not like entering the other.”
“I
can’t melt in your ass, Heather. It’s not the same at all.”
Javi tried wiping the grin off his face, failing spectacularly.
“Sorry for laughing. I did not expect you to hit me with that.”
Heather
breathed a deep sigh, nearly knocking Javi over. “I’ve only been
with one guy willing to put his tongue down there. He was a total
jerkwad, and it only lasted one night, but that was the best sex I’ve
ever had before tonight.”
“So,
you could say he was an asshole? A piece of shit? You are what you
eat after all.” Javi grinned at his partner’s snickering, and
then it dawned on him. “Sorry, what was that last part?”
“You
heard me.” Heather placed her forefinger behind Javi's head and
gently stroked his hair and the back of his ear. “Putting aside the
novelty of you literally swimming in pussy, no one’s touched me
like that before. You knew all the right spots, which buttons to push
and how exactly I like them pushed. All my exes may be in a higher
tax bracket, but their daddy's fat bank accounts can't make up for
their lack of experience. You're nothing like them. You're actually
interested in pleasing a woman instead of simply seeking a pretty
face to get off to.”
Javi
fought back the blood rushing to his cheeks. He pleaded for mercy
from the onslaught of praise. “To be fair, this is quite the face
we're talking about. Can't blame a guy for getting off at the sight
of it.”
“Ugh!
I want my man to last longer than that.” Heather glanced behind
her, eyebrows raised in worry. “Are you certain you're up for this?
We can do something else tonight. I can be patient.”
Javi
didn't respond. With a cocky grin, he stood up and clambered onto
Heather's hand. He proceeded to trapeze across her wrist and forearm
as the woman watched him dumbfounded. Upon reaching her upper arm, he
got on all fours and scaled the steep slope. Heather cupped her other
hand below him, to catch him in case he fell, but her caution proved
unnecessary.
Javi
reached the top and took a respite on Heather’s shoulder blade,
gazing out at the vast landscape of porcelain muscle stretching out
before him. No time to dilly-dally, Javi trekked across his partner's
toned back, his bare feet navigating the grooves carved into the
fleshy yet firm ground.
Heather
relaxed and laid flat. The sensation of Javi’s bare soles walking
on her skin, the tiny hiking on a living mountain range, made her
heart flutter. Like acupuncture, his minuscule feet struck the
pressure points along her back. His stride lacked the intensity of an
actual massage, but it more than made up for it with the physical
intimacy of it all. Heather fantasized taping him to various regions
of her body or burying him in her clothes, any measure capable of
keeping his entire puny frame in constant contact with her.
Javi
walked from her tight traps onto her sturdy lats, impressed by how
firm her physique felt beneath his feet. He wondered whether she
could outlift him until he realized how dumb that was to ponder.
Yeah, dude, she probably has your ten pounds beat.
After
a few minutes walking, Javi reached Heather's waist, the gentle slope
of her back ending to arch upwards past her hips. Stepping over the
panty line, Javi noticed his footing soften, firm muscles replaced
with supple fat. Heather grit her teeth, intent on remaining still.
Javi tickled her as he scampered up her butt, an itch she didn't want
to scratch.
Upon
reaching the posterior's peak, Javi planted his own ass onto hers,
taking a much earned break where the sun don't usually shine. He
stared deeply into those perfectly plump buns. Heather's peach was
ripe enough to take a bite of. The curvature of her hills mesmerized
any with an eye for the aesthetic, and Javi considered himself a
savant in this particular field. But his enthusiasm for the finer
things came at a cost. Dark thoughts entered his mind, carnal urges
forcing his hand.
Javi
slapped the skin in front of him, sending meager waves rippling
around the point of impact.
“Did
you just fucking spank me?” Heather turned her head and asked.
“Could
you feel it?” He looked back eagerly. Her face was so far away from
him, Javi almost forgot he was still on top of her.
“Barely,
you little twerp!” Do it again. Do it again!
Javi
raised his hand high in the air and slapped her ass with all the
might his tiny arm could muster. The ripples were more noticeable
this time, even causing Javi to bob with the jiggling flesh. Heather
squealed; her reaction and the small red handprint marring her fair
skin satisfied Javi's diabolical craving.
With
that out of the way, Javi readied himself for the banquet, peeking
over the cheek’s edge into the crevasse running through it. He
thought about that movie where the rock climber gets stuck in a
canyon for a week, an enviable position in this context. Javi backed
up, got a running start, and did a forward dive into Heather’s
crack.
“Eight
points,” Heather said, watching from the corner of her eye. “Great
form, but you didn’t stick the landing.” Javi’s legs stuck out
from between Heather’s cheeks, kicking the air. Sandwiched in
booty, Javi squirmed towards the X that marked the spot, wriggling
vigorously through a healthy heaping of fat. Heather considered
spreading her cheeks apart to assist him, but then she couldn’t
savor her lover fighting a grueling battle against her fortified
rump.
With
enough effort, Javi wormed his way to the rim, staring down the brown
eye tucked away at the bottom of the crevasse. Settling himself in
the narrow valley, Javi got into position, laying down with the
puckered ring in reach. He stuck his tongue out and ran a lap around
the sensitive skin.
“Oh!”
Heather jolted at the cool touch of Javi’s teeny, tensile licker.
She clenched tightly, shoving Javi’s face into the hole as she
hugged him on all sides.
Nose
deep in ass, Javi licked the inner rim, not letting the pressure
bearing down weaken his resolve. If anything, the binding embrace of
his partner pushed him to greater heights in the noble pursuit of her
euphoric happiness.
“Oh
God!” Heather clutched at her bed sheets and thrusted. She felt
Javi wedge himself tongue-first deeper into her back door, putting
the giant jerkwad’s performance to shame. “Yes! Don’t stop.
Please, don’t stop.” Heather cried out as Javi lathered every bit
of her bumhole. Her gasps were music to his ears. Frankly, Javi never
expected her to respond so strongly. He believed in his skill and
knew his way around a lady’s every orifice, but he underestimated
what years of bad sex did to the woman.
Lost
adrift in the throes of passion, Heather crawled clumsily towards her
nightstand, fumbling through the drawer for a small plastic bottle.
She held it over her butt and squeezed its contents into her crack.
Javi felt the viscous, slimy liquid coat him from the neck down. The
scent of vanilla intermingled with the strong odor assaulting Javi’s
nose. By the time Javi figured out what Heather poured on him, she
was greedily forcing him through the puckered gates, pushing the tiny
into her asshole.
“Oh
my God! Yes!” Heather screamed. Javi flailed against her fingers as
he descended further into darkness. Inside Heather’s other end, the
air was stifling and oppressive, leading him to sweat heavily. Pink
tissue undulated around Javi, swallowing him up into the rectum where
he received a modicum of wiggle room. Javi breathed through his mouth
and tried not to let the smell get to him. Once her man was fully
inside her, a pang of clarity struck Heather as it cleaved through
the immense pleasure. “Javi, are you okay? I don’t know what came
over me, I just …”
Javi
tapped twice, his message resonating through Heather’s rectum. He
breathed through his mouth and steeled himself. His erection stood at
full mast, and it took every iota of his concentration not to blow
his load early.
“Javi!
Ah! Thank you!” Heather arched her back and gyrated against her
bed, kneading her swollen clit into her sheets while Javi worked her
rear end. He put his whole body into worshiping her, licking the
slick rectum walls, massaging the pink tissue with his hands and
feet, and pouring himself onto her, prodding her insides with his
engorged prick.
Javi
edged for as long as possible, but the world around him quaked with
every jerk of Heather’s hips. He rattled around like a bean in a
maraca, battered by the rectum's rubbery walls. Javi hit his head on
the narrow tunnel leading to the intestines, forcing his lover’s
musk through his nose. The pungent stench trapped within Heather’s
derriere burned his nostrils. His dick erupted, painting the room
white. He pumped his member dry, the tip as flaming as the ambient
aroma.
On
the outside, Heather came into her sheets. This marked the first time
she orgasmed twice in one night. Most partners couldn't eke out one,
those losers never amounting to the two-and-a-half-inch-tall man
shoved up her ass. Javi lied limp inside her, softly pecking the
sensitive membrane he leaned against.
The
whole experience, and the emotional turmoil that brought her to it,
exhausted Heather. Her weary mind, brought to the very heights of
pleasure, drifted in and out of consciousness. Thoughts of Javi, both
lewd and tender, swirled in her head until the comfort of her luxury
mattress finally took hold of her and lulled her to sleep.
Ch 15. Lazy Day
Word Count: 13357
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Oct 28, 2024
Rays from the late morning sun shone through the dorm room window,
nudging Pierce out of a deep sleep. His crusty eyes slowly opened as
he felt around his wiry bed, picking up on the subtle pulse beneath
where he lay. In the distance, Jackie peered down at him between her
giant breasts, panning down her torso to watch her boyfriend awaken
on her crotch.
“Good morning,
sleepyhead.” Her grin opened his eyes, filling his drowsy head with
more energy than a cup of coffee.
“Have you been up
long?” he asked. Pierce sat up on Jackie's pubes, both embarrassed
to have fallen asleep there and eager to do so again. The faded scent
of her arousal remained from the night prior.
“Kinda. I didn't
want to move and disturb you. I can't go very far with you lying on
top of me.” Now that her lover was awake, Jackie rose and leaned
against her headboard, keeping her lower half flat on the mattress.
She reached out her forefinger and rubbed Pierce's back. The tiny
gripped her pubes as tingles shot through his spine, eliciting a sigh
from him. She loved the feeling of his little hands grabbing onto
her. “I don't mind. You're cute when you're asleep. Have any sweet
dreams?”
“Last night felt
like a dream. The kind you never want to wake up from.”
“But it really
happened, so in a sense you never have to.” A loud gurgling erupted
from Jackie's stomach, interrupting their conversation. “Is it
alright if we get up now?”
Pierce's stomach
growled in response, not quite as loud but just as fierce. “Sounds
good to me.”
Jackie scooped her
man into her hand and carried him to her dresser, pulling out an
oversized pajama shirt and putting it on, slipping Pierce through the
arm hole as she held him in her fist.
“Um, what about my
clothes?” Pierce asked as Jackie carried him naked into the
kitchenette, their whereabouts unknown on the vast expanse of carpet
beside Jackie's bed.
“You won't need
them.” Jackie refused to elaborate. In the kitchenette, she opened
one of the hanging cabinets and set Pierce inside. The bottom shelf
was lined with tiny treats, from cereals to candies to canned goods
and more. Jackie had enough supplies to make a tiny prepper proud or
fill a small grocery store. “Take whatever you'd like. I've got
plenty.”
Pierce turned around
and peeked over the edge of the cabinet to the deadly drop below.
“How does Lynn get up here?”
“She doesn't. This
is my stash. Lynn keeps her food in her room.” Jackie pointed to
the bed opposite hers, specifically to the fully furnished living
space hidden beneath its frame. “I have cold and frozen stuff in
the fridge if you'd like that instead.”
“You eat tiny
cereal for breakfast?” Pierce picked up a box of Pip Tarts,
Kelloggs’ miniature toaster pastries.
“Just as a snack
when I want something light.” Jackie grabbed a full size box of
Cheerios from her pantry and poured them into a bowl, filling it with
milk before setting it in the microwave. While that heated for thirty
seconds, she raised her hand to the hanging cabinet for Pierce to
step on with his breakfast in hand. The microwave beeped, and with
her other hand, Jackie opened the see-through door to grab the hot
bowl, bringing both it and her boyfriend to the kitchen table.
“Ever eat
breakfast in a hot tub before?” she asked, holding him directly
over the warm cereal.
“I haven't been in
a hot tub period.” Pierce lowered himself off Jackie's hand,
hanging off her fingers before dropping into the steamy milk. The hot
liquid and the familiar, almost nostalgic smell soothed Pierce as he
sat down among the floating Cheerios. Never in his life did he expect
to willingly plunge into a giant's bowl of cereal, but he felt safer
sitting in Jackie’s breakfast than he would anywhere else in the
big district.
Jackie stuck her
spoon in and spun it around the bowl before scooping up the pieces
nearest Pierce. Milk dripped from her spoon before disappearing into
the monstrous maw. Moments later, the spoon slipped out from between
her lips, its contents gone without a trace. Jackie smashed the
processed grain to bits with her teeth, immediately discerning the
enhancements Pierce's flavor brought to her breakfast. “Mmmmmmmmmm!”
“Do I really taste
that good?” Pierce took a bite of his Pip Tart. Wild berry flavor.
It contained astronomically less sugar than the full-sized product to
better fit the tinies’ more sensitive palates. “Better than the
Vore Suit?”
“You are quickly
becoming my favorite food. If I was on death row, I'd request you as
my final meal.” Jackie spooned more cereal into her mouth,
resisting the incredible urge to scoop Pierce up along with it.
Pierce watched her chew, every crunch a reminder of the power behind
his girlfriend's jaw. “The best part: your flavor belongs
exclusively to me. I'm the only one in the whole world who gets to
taste such an appetizing delicacy whenever I so wish.”
Pierce chuckled,
oddly charmed by the unusual compliment. “Then you have more reason
to request me as your last meal. You can't have anyone else tasting
me once you're gone.”
Jackie's eyes lit
up. “That's a great point! Besides, why even go on living if I'm
not there with you?” Jackie snickered at her own joke, bearing a
striking resemblance to her identical twin to the tiny in her cereal
bowl. “Fuck, that's really hot though. Can we roleplay that later?”
“We'll need an
orange jumpsuit. Can't execute you in your pajamas, y'know.”
“The Halloween
store is still open. Now's the time to stock up because everything
will be on sale.” Feeling daring, Jackie dipped her spoon under
Pierce's butt, scooping him up with a pool of milk. Pierce, dropping
what remained of his breakfast pastry, gripped onto the metallic rim
to maintain his balance as his girlfriend lifted him to her mouth.
Opening up, bits of chewed cereal and puddles of milk coated her
tongue and gums, splattered about like a gruesome crime scene. Her
lips hovered past Pierce and sealed around the other end of the spoon
before pulling inward and swiping him off of his seat.
Pierce landed on his
girlfriend’s massive tongue, splashed by the milk that came in with
him. He lost count how many times he wound up in her maw these past
two days. To think the thought of getting trapped in here once
frightened him. Now, he knew his way around the dank cavern better
than her dorm room. She’ll slam me into the roof
of her mouth in 3… 2… 1…
Jackie slammed
Pierce into the roof of her mouth, kneading him into her palate with
her tongue. Taste buds danced across his skin, wedging themselves
into every fold as Jackie sucked on her sweetling. Crumbs pelted
Pierce's tiny frame and eroded to dust under the strength of Jackie's
tongue. Saliva and milk crashed into Pierce's face, leaving him a
sputtering mess. Eventually, the omnipresent tongue let up, slowly
lowering him from its vice grip. Now, she's gonna roll me over her
molars and rub me into her cheek.
Then, Jackie rolled
her man-meat over her molars and used the tip of her tongue to press
him into her cheek, creating a Pierce shaped bulge outside her mouth.
She lapped him up from head to foot, groping that succulent ass with
her tensile muscle. The predictability of Jackie's actions did
nothing to reduce the swelling in Pierce's crotch, her inner cheek
molding around his hard-on. But Pierce held firm, unwilling to relent
so easily this time. If Jackie wanted his special sauce so bad, she'd
have to earn it.
Unfortunately for
Pierce, Jackie had more tricks up her sleeve. Her tongue pried him
off her cheek and deposited him behind her front teeth, his puny legs
straddling her frenulum and his back resting against the ivory
pillars rising from the giantess’ gums. Jackie snuck the tip of her
tongue under Pierce's cock before pushing him up by the taint. She
opened her mouth, letting the morning light stream into the tiny's
living dungeon, and lifted Pierce part way past her lips before
withdrawing her tongue and lowering him back inside, scratching her
lover's back with her bottom incisors.
Pierce gripped
Jackie's pointed canines in either hand. The pressure put upon his
balls plus the soothing abrasion on his back propelled him to
unforeseen heights, the resistance he put up reduced to shambles.
Jackie raised him past her teeth and onto her lower lip. Her upper
lip came down on him like a vice, clenching his waist so that his
lower half remained at the complete mercy of her tongue. While the
flat pink snake struck between the legs, Jackie sucked on Pierce’s
privates with enough force to tear him in half. Pierce banged his
fists uselessly against the wall of Jackie's philtrum, his girlfriend
unrelenting in her pursuit.
With his defenses
shattered beyond repair, Pierce came into Jackie’s mouth. The
woman’s tongue swarmed his nethers, determined not to miss a single
drop of the salty nectar. She drooled Pierce out into her hand and
swallowed the contents within, holding her other hand to her throat
in ecstasy. After savoring her precious delicacy, Jackie kissed her
exhausted boyfriend and returned him to his milk bath.
“Now that's
a balanced breakfast.” Jackie smiled and scooped another spoonful
of cereal into her mouth.
Pierce heaved and
hawed. The pool of warm milk melted his weary bones. “You … you
gotta … you gotta take it easy on me. At this rate … I'll be all
dried out by this evening.”
“Like a raisin?
That sounds kinda good, actually.” Jackie licked her lips,
delighting in her prey's expression: fear mixed with lust mixed with
concern mixed with confidence. “Lunch isn’t for a few hours.
That's plenty of time to recover.” … Mixed with dread.
Jackie continued
eating her breakfast. Her actual breakfast. Pierce fished what
remained of his Pip Tart from the soup. It was soggy all the way
through, but it managed to return some of the energy he lost feeding
his ravenous girlfriend.
“If you’ve got
nothing going on today, wanna just hang out here?” Jackie asked. “I
don’t know when Lynn will be back, or if she’s staying with Alena
all day, but I ain’t stepping one foot out of this room. Yesterday
wore me out.”
You sure don’t
show it, Pierce thought,
watching Jackie scarf down Cheerios. “Here’s fine. I don’t have
anywhere else I wanna be. But,” he gave himself a once over, “I’m
gonna need a bath.”
“That
can be arranged,” Jackie said, smirking. “We
don’t have a tiny tub. You’d have to use the dorm’s public
showers. Or …” She rested her chin in her hand and looked off
dreamily. “… we could squeeze you into my tub. I’m sure there’s
enough room for the both of us. Whichever you prefer.”
“Gee,
bathe with strangers or my lovely girlfriend? What a tough choice.”
“Aren’t
I considerate giving you options? Of course, choose wrong and I’ll
never forgive you.” Finishing
her
cereal, Jackie picked up the bowl and tilted it towards her mouth,
slurping the milk out of it. Pierce flowed with it, caught by
Jackie’s pillowy
vermilion bumper. She tilted the
bowl upwards until it was
empty, dropping Pierce onto her lips as she set it down. Pierce
kissed her upper lip, the rest of him engulfed by her embrace,
and prayed she didn’t open that ever hungry maw of hers again.
After
a while, Jackie pinched Pierce between her fingers and pulled him off
her mouth, licking his lingering taste off her lips. Standing up, she
set her bowl by the sink to wash later and carried her boyfriend off
into the bathroom.
The
dorm room's private bathroom was just large enough to fit the
essentials. A sink, toilet, bathtub, and cabinet shared the cramped
space, each positioned together with an inch of separation.
Jackie
placed Pierce on the shower caddy beside towering bottles of shampoo
and bodywash and turned the faucet on. Even her loofah was so big
it'd be a struggle to fit in Pierce's house. Pierce's legs dangled
through the caddy's grated floor, the tiny finding his balance on the
bars’ cross section. While the water heated up, Jackie pulled her
oversized shirt off over her head and tossed it to the floor.
Pierce's heart thumbed louder than the shower's crashing stream. The
short time Jackie's fun bags spent covered sparked in Pierce a
yearning to see them bask in all their glory again.
As
steam rose out of the tub, Jackie stepped inside, brushing her hair
back as water ran down the length of her body and caressed her every
curve. The caddy hung opposite Jackie's generous chest, suspended
from the wall via suction cups, giving Pierce front row seats right
in the splash zone.
Jackie
grabbed the bottle of body wash, flipped open the cap, and pointed it
at her boyfriend. Pierce looked up at it with his head cocked. Were
anyone else holding the bottle, he’d wince at the sight of the
nozzle, but he knew Jackie wasn’t about to spray him down with
soap. Eventually, he realized what Jackie was up to and held out his
hand. A dollop of strawberry scented body wash seeped into his cupped
hand with which to wash himself.
Jackie
then grabbed the loofah and doused it in pink soap before setting the
bottle back on the shelf. She lathered herself in suds, starting at
her chest and touching every part of her, coating her soaking bod in
strawberry scented bubbles. Pierce watched unblinking, soap dripping
through his frozen fingers.
“Earth
to Pierce. Is there a problem?” Jackie smiled down at him, though
it took a moment for Pierce to notice. His eyes were trained forward,
gravity drawing his gaze towards the twin planets. When he finally
became aware of himself, Pierce’s face burned beet red. He turned
away and scrubbed himself aimlessly, smearing what body wash still
remained on his chest.
“S-sorry.”
“What
are you doing? I can’t get a good view if you sit like that.” The
tiny turned back to face her, eyes wide. Jackie stared down at him
with hunger in her eyes, her lower lip nestled behind her front
teeth. “Or perhaps … you wanted to get more involved?”
Jackie
dropped her loofah next to Pierce, the object so light despite its
tremendous size, and pinched her boyfriend between her fingers. She
studied him and pondered the best method of cleaning them both.
“Best,” of course, not necessarily equating to “most
effective.” The tips of her fingers pressed softly around him,
holding him up so she could examine his features. She kept him out of
the shower’s stream, currently pelting her chest, the current much
too strong for him. Looking him over, a light bulb went off.
Jackie
picked up the body wash again and pointed it at Pierce, not waiting
for him to hold his hand out this time. She plopped a heap of soap on
his torso, like topping a sundae with chocolate sauce. Stepping away
from the water, she pressed the sudsy tiny into the side of her
breast and lathered herself with him.
Up
and down, Pierce traveled across his girlfriend’s supple skin,
enveloped in balmy heat. With a finger to his back and two on either
side, Jackie rubbed her lover’s torso into her, his pelvis catching
along the ride, but kept his face off her skin. She didn’t want
soap to get into his eyes or mouth. I’ll have to buy the
sensitive stuff for next time.
Pierce
did not perform well as a loofah, nor did Jackie’s gargantuan rack
effectively wash his puny body, but she loved feeling his minute
pulse beat against her own, and he’d be a fool to deny the elation
that came from her overwhelming embrace. Jackie rubbed her darling
all over chest, under and around her every curve. Not long into it,
Pierce lost the soap coating him, doing nothing more than spreading
water across Jackie’s wet knockers. In a fit of depravity, he
slurped a drop of bath water from Jackie’s underboob, quenching his
thirst in more ways than one. The giant woman felt those itty-bitty
lips suckle her sodden skin and fought back a laugh, instead wedging
her diminutive lover deep beneath her bosom.
With
Pierce secured, Jackie filled her hand with her tit and massaged it
into her sternum, kneading her heaping flesh into her entrapped
lover, pricking herself on his unbending blade. She continued mashing
her own buttons to waggle his joystick until she remembered what her
boy toy told her at breakfast about going easy on him. The once
reserved girl wasn’t sure what came over her these past twenty-four
hours. Were years of sexual unfulfillment coming to a head in an
explosion of degeneracy? Did roleplaying a gigantic monster for hours
on end unearth a primal craving to thoroughly dominate another
person? Did the size difference between her and her boyfriend lead
the giantess to treat him as a snack first, toy second, and loving
partner a distant third?
Whether
a clear answer existed or not didn’t matter. Looking at Pierce made
Jackie hungry, and holding him made her horny, and there were no more
barriers in place to prevent her from acting on those urges. She had
plenty of reassurance that Pierce was along for the ride, and his
consent empowered her to act out the fantasies before only allowed in
her dreams. Still, if he was going to provide for her come lunchtime,
she’d have to learn to treat him more gently in the interim.
Mercifully,
Jackie removed Pierce from her underboob, holding him up beside the
stream of water. His head wobbled as he adjusted to the empty space
around him. Giggling, Jackie placed him back on the shower caddy and
squeezed a paltry sum of body wash onto him, retrieving her loofah so
they could both actually clean themselves before they ran out of hot
water. Pierce followed his lover’s lead and scrubbed all the bits
Jackie’s bulbous breasts couldn’t reach. The couple’s eyes
rarely left the other’s body as they washed up, each enjoying the
show the other wittingly put on.
Jackie
first rinsed herself off. Then, she cupped her hands to fill them
with water, and slowly poured it over Pierce for him to rinse off
himself. Now clean, Jackie turned off the faucet and stepped out with
Pierce in her hand, walking over to the towels. The tiny took two
seconds to dry, Jackie swaddling him with a towel corner before
setting him down on the floor and turning her attention to herself.
Water
dripped off Jackie’s looming figure, threatening to splash the
nearby Pierce. He neither noticed nor cared, fixated on his towering
girlfriend wipe herself down above him. She snuck a couple glances
his way and found herself shocked. She expected his focus to lie on
her bare feet in front of him, not wandering up her legs to
appreciate the rest of her. Was she actually attractive enough to
steal him away from the obvious bait? The thought made her heart
soar.
Jackie
put her foot down, stepping dangerously close to her tiny boyfriend.
Pierce sat in the gap between his girl’s big and index toe, spread
apart just enough to fit him inside. Jackie swooned at consuming
Pierce’s undivided attention, but she wanted to make certain that
her heavy artillery was still in working order. As expected, Pierce’s
gaze shot down to the limb in front of him, his other head pointing
up in such close proximity to her webbing. She saw from her bird’s
eye view his chest heaving as his breathing grew flustered, and a wry
smirk etched across her cheeks.
Fully
dry, save for her damp hair, Jackie scrunched her toes, squeezing
Pierce’s thick bod to grip onto him. She raised her foot past her
other knee and snatched Pierce up in her fingers. Despite the hasty
ascension, Pierce wasn’t rattled at all, Jackie’s motions as
smooth and thrilling as a meticulously engineered theme park ride.
Jackie
brought her man to her lips and buried him in them. The smell of
strawberry wafted up through her nostrils, and it took an incredible
amount of will power to not toss him once more past the vermilion
gates. Pierce reciprocated her love by kissing her upper lip; the
tiny found himself developing a taste for his partner as well.
All
cleaned up, Jackie exited the bathroom with Pierce in tow. She found
his clothes scattered on the floor beside her bed and placed her
boyfriend on the carpet so he could dress himself. Meanwhile, she
approached her dresser and picked out her outfit: a tank top, sweats,
and a fresh pair of pink fuzzy socks.
“Want
to play Street Fighter?” Jackie asked, picking up the now
clothed Pierce and carrying him to her desk. She placed him before
her monitor, a tiny-scaled gaming chair situated on the desktop. It
was Lynn’s, colored black and pink with a cute cat skull pattern on
the head rest, but Pierce had been using it whenever he and Jackie
gamed together. “I haven’t touched it in a while, so maybe you
can actually beat me in this one.”
“You’re
on. I’m way better at traditional fighters than the niche anime
ones you’re obsessed with.”
“Guilty
Gear hasn’t been niche in decades.” Jackie reached into her
desk drawer and pulled out a huge arcade stick covered in JoJo’s
Bizarre Adventure artwork. “Stick or pad?”
“Pad.”
Jackie pulled a mini Dualshock out of the drawer and handed it to
Pierce, sitting down behind him in her appropriately scaled gamer
chair and booting up Street Fighter 9. “What’re we
wagering?”
“If
I win, you have to spend the next half hour in my mouth.”
Damn. She’s
insatiable. “Fine, but if I
win, I get to spend it in your sock.” He’d been eyeing the pink
booties since she put them on.
“That
almost sounds like a punishment in and of itself.” Jackie wiggled
her toes beneath the desk, imagining what Pierce would feel like
lodged between them. “But I accept your terms.”
Skipping
through the menus into the versus screen, Jackie selected Morrigan.
The green haired succubus had not received a new entry in her own
series since Jackie’s parents were themselves children, but she
still appeared as a guest character in the franchises Capcom actually
cared about.
Pierce
picked Cyber Zangief. In Street Fighter 8’s story mode, an
empowered M. Bison killed Zangief, a decision universally derided by
fans, so the developers immediately backpedaled upon the next game's
release and resurrected the shortly dead character, upgrading his
arsenal by giving his grabs more range.
“Round
one,” the game announced. “Fight!”
Jackie
and Pierce both shut up to concentrate on their play, the dorm room
suffused with the cacophony of clacking buttons. Morrigan’s
projectiles gave Jackie an edge over Pierce’s grappler, but the
devs gave Cyber Zangief so many tools to close the distance that the
tiny had little issue applying pressure to his giant girlfriend.
Round
one went to Pierce, but Jackie found her stride in round two. The
third round went down to the wire, but Jackie pulled ahead with a
clutch mixup, winning the match.
“F-first
to three! First to three!” Pierce begged.
“Oh,
now you want to use tourney rules.” Jackie rolled her eyes. “Save
yourself the embarrassment and forfeit now. It’s only going to get
worse from here.”
“No
way! I’m not used to fighting Morrigan is all. Give me a rematch.
I’ll win!” Pierce was going in those socks. He'd topple any brick
wall that stood in his way, even if that wall went by the name of
Jackie Richards.
“Then
we go double or nothing. A whole hour. That's my condition.”
Pierce
hesitated. He couldn't last that long, not while still recovering
from that morning and the night prior. He'd be lucky to become a
raisin; a husk was more likely. And then there was Jackie. Pierce
knew how miraculous it was that she resisted swallowing him for this
long, but after an entire consecutive hour even the most domesticated
predator would bite the hand that fed it.
But
on the flipside, sixty minutes nuzzled up to those perfect peds. If
Heaven existed on Earth, then those fuzzy pink socks housed it.
“Deal.”
Pierce improved in the second match, adding validity to his salty
johns. He won it and the third match by slim margins, but Jackie got
her revenge in the fourth. On the final round of the final set, the
couple brought it down to the wire. Jackie had the life lead, but a
critical art would be enough to take her out. It all came down to
mind games, predicting their partner’s next move.
He's
desperate. He's going to use his level 3. Jackie had plenty of
opportunity to jump out of the way and retaliate, winning the game in
a single stroke, but she hesitated, reconsidering how best to
approach the current circumstances. At the last second, she threw out
an attack instead.
“Ha!”
Pierce activated his super just as Jackie predicted, catching
Morrigan on her startup frames and dealing to her the decisive blow.
“I did it! I actually did it!” Pierce leapt off the chair and
looked up at his girlfriend with a big, goofy grin.
Jackie
sighed and rolled her eyes, but she couldn’t hide the smirk forming
at her lips. “Good game. Now for your ‘reward.’” Jackie
scooted back and planted her heels on the desk, the pink soles
towering over the tiny. “Left or right? As the winner, I'll let you
decide.”
Pierce
stared at the fuzzy monoliths in awe, craning his neck to peer at her
toes and tilting his head down to her heels, appreciating every inch
between. “R-right.” Jackie was right-handed, so her right foot
must be her dominant foot. Not that Pierce was sure if dominant feet
were a thing, but it couldn’t hurt to take the possibility into
account.
“Then
right it shall be.” She bent forward, pinched the tip of her right
sock, and slid it off her foot, baring her sole for her enamored
boyfriend. Her foot sheened with a light coat of sweat gathered while
gaming. A faint, musty smell accompanied the scent of the strawberry
bodywash, driving Pierce wild as it enveloped him. Jackie set her
feet down on the floor and held her sock open at the edge of the
desk, close of enough for Pierce to jump into. “Come on in.”
Pierce
set his controller down, ran towards Jackie, and did a canonball
through the fluffy pink hole. The sock's heel caught him like a net,
and gravity rolled him towards the toes, the damp fabric spritzing
him on the way down. The sock’s interior was luxuriously soft, fit
for a queen or for a college student to walk around in her apartment.
Pierce grew disoriented by the encroaching pink, curling into the
sock’s tip as if it were a hammock. Jackie’s musk permeated
within Pierce’s fuzzy prison, filling every breath with
anticipation for what came next.
Dangling
in the air, the world around Pierce shook as Jackie stuffed her foot
into her sock. Her toes filled up the empty space like a burrowing
animal, inching toward Pierce as they cornered him to the end of the
sock. Within a second, Jackie's toes were on top of him, scrunching
him under their arches and squeezing him against the ball of her
foot. Pierce, bound by a living cage, couldn't move. With his arms
pinned to his sides, he squirmed uselessly against the weight of
Jackie's foot, her toes unbudging, the pressure unrelenting.
Jackie
rested her foot on the floor, pressing her toes lightly into the
carpet. She felt Pierce wriggle against her, his rapid heartbeat
pounding into her sole. She found his futile struggling equal parts
invigorating and concerning. “Let me know if you want out early, or
if I need to ease up.”
“Not
a chance!” He shouted with gusto to ensure his muffled voice
reached his girlfriend's ears. The sock's padding proved comfier than
his own mattress, and no blanket, weighted or heated, held a candle
to the all-encompassing embrace of Jackie's foot. And in case his
words weren't enough, and because he really wanted to, Pierce kissed
the base of Jackie’s index toe.
Reassured,
Jackie scrunched him harder as if doing so would squeeze more kisses
out of him. By happenstance, it worked. Pierce wormed his way under
the big toe and kissed it until the tantalizing taste left on his
lips drew his tongue out.
Jackie
squeezed Pierce extra tight as his tongue crawled along the base of
her big toe, the sudden degenerate act stimulating her senses, almost
tickling her. Sitting in her chair, Jackie lifted both feet and
mashed her soles together, slamming and grinding Pierce in a pedial
pincher attack.
Betwixt
the shifting walls of feet and fuzz, Pierce slipped out from his
toe-barred cage across the ball and into Jackie's arch, his body
treated as mercilessly as a pebble that snuck its way into the giant
woman's sock. Amidst the turmoil, Pierce gripped onto his partner's
sleek, sweaty skin and massaged what of her arch was within reach.
Jackie
purred at her lover's display of devotion. The bulge forming beneath
the meager man's shorts amused her to no end. “Are you sure you can
last an hour in there? Remember, I expect a hearty meal come
lunchtime.”
Pierce
gulped. A dreadful realization surfaced beneath his gluttonous
girlfriend. “And dinner?” he squeaked.
“Oh,
we're talking full course, babe. Appetizer, entree, and desert!”
Pierce
recognized today, November 1, 2045, as his last day among the living.
He threw his entire existence into worshiping every inch of Jackie’s
sole, knowing this may well be his only chance to do so. At least
I won’t die a virgin.
Jackie
lowered her feet and scooted closer to her desk, returning to her
game to play against others online. As she bounced through menus, she
continued to play with the man in her sock, aimlessly grinding her
foot into the floor to the desired response of fervent rubbing and
kissing.
Throughout
the hour, Pierce traveled back and forth along his girlfriend’s
vast sole, either by crawling under his own strength or dragged by
Jackie as she brushed her foot against the floor, drawing hearts into
the carpet. By the time the hour was up, Jackie went down a whole
rank in Street Fighter, her attention divided between the
game and the love of her life.
******
“Mmmmmmmmm.”
Heather stirred to life on her California king bed. “Good morning,”
she said, turning to the empty pillow beside hers. She expected to
find her lover sleeping next to her, but there was no one there to
greet her. Oh, right. Not used to dating a tiny. His head
can’t quite reach the pillow, can it?
Heather
sat up, stretched, and scratched her butt. Her comforter stuck to her
crotch where last night's arousal soaked and dried. A slight pain
pounded in her head, a small reminder of how worn out she was when
she fell asleep. She groggily scanned the length of the bedspread,
hoping to find a tiny man somewhere on it.
“Javi?”
Heather looked around, checking where she laid and where she now sat,
peeking under the pillows and everything. She couldn't find her
boyfriend anywhere on the bed. “Javi, where are you?”
She
stared at the floor beside her bed, triple checking before putting
her feet down to make sure she didn't step on him. She searched her
bedroom, turning up no results as she circled her bed. She even
checked the drawers of her nightstands. Big surprise, he wasn’t in
them.
“Javi?”
Heather stepped out of her bedroom, confusion turning to worry. The
penthouse’s upper floor had no doors, save the one to the bathroom.
Glass dividers separated the bedroom from the in-house gym, from the
bathroom, each capable of dimming until opaque with the flip of a
switch. Heather peered through the clear walls and found no tinies on
the other sides.
She
reached the floating staircase overlooking the rest of the penthouse
suite and saw no signs of her lover anywhere.
Where
the hell could he be? Heather thought. Did he leave? No, he
said he wouldn't. But … Tears welled in her eyes. Javi was
different; he was supposed to be different than all the losers before
him, but what if … No! He wouldn't lie to me. Last night was
real. What we shared was real. It wasn't a fucking fairytale! So,
where the fuck is he?
“Heather?
Are you awake?” Heather's ears perked up at the sound of Javi’s
voice. It was distant, like it was coming from another room, but she
was certain she heard him.
“Javi?
Is that you? Where are you?” She turned her gaze every which way,
scanning the floor around her to no avail.
“In
here. You don't remember?”
In
here? In where, you idiot! Then Heather remembered. She
remembered what they did on her bed. She remembered where he was when
she fell asleep. She remembered what she forgot to do. “Oh my God!”
Heather
rushed into her bedroom and bent over her mattress. She plunged a
couple fingers into her anus and retrieved the puny man from her
rectum, pulling him out with a plop! Once Javi was outside
again, Heather crawled onto her bed and sat up straight, holding her
boyfriend over her lap.
Javi
shielded his eyes from the late morning light and took a deep breath.
He forgot how good fresh air smelled. “Hoo boy, I slept like a
baby. How about you?” Panic overtook the tiny at the sight of his
girlfriend’s crying face hanging prominently in his sky. Heather
bawled her eyes out, her face bunched up as snot and tears ran down
it. “Whoa, what’s wrong?!” Javi’s brain flooded with
possibilities as he raced to deduce the source of her distress. The
only thing he hated more than crying in front of others was causing
others to cry in front of him.
“I
ruined everything!” Heather wailed. “Why does this keep happening
to me?! I was being so careful! Why do I keep hurting everyone I care
about?” Javi patted himself down, trying to find an injury that
wasn’t there. “Last night was so perfect. Of course, I had to go
and ruin it all!”
“Am
I missing something?” Javi asked. “I had a great time last
night.”
Heather
crying slowed as she squinted at him. “You were stuck in my butt
all night. That must’ve been Hell.”
Javi
shrugged. “I’ve survived worse.” Heather’s sobbing insinuated
she wasn’t convinced. “I told you I slept like a baby in there.
No nightmares or anything. You’d be surprised how cozy the inside
of an asshole is. Not calling you an asshole, I mean inside your
actual butt hole. It’s warm and snug, and soft as velvet. The
gurgling traveling through your intestines is as soothing as a
babbling brook. Sure, all my nose hairs have burned off by now, but a
little stink never hurt anybody.”
Heather
wiped her tears, still sniffling. “Y-you aren’t mad? Weren’t
you scared?”
“I
see no reason to be either. Now, if you took a trip to the lady’s
room in the middle of the night, that might be a different story.”
Javi grinned at her, happy to see it spread to her cheeks.
“I,
I’ll never know what it’s like to be fully inside another
person.” Heather looked away from Javi, guilt and anger prying her
away from him. “Is my butt all that different from Shawna’s
stomach?”
“Is
that what you’re so worried about?” Javi scratched his head,
thinking of how to explain the difference. “It’s drier inside the
anal cavity. Cleaner too if you wash it well, which you do by the
way. The smell kinda depends on what you eat, but I find digested
food often smells better than digesting food believe it or not. The
latter is so sulphury, it fucking sucks. At least the back end smells
natural and not like brimstone. And in case you forgot,” Javi
tapped Heather’s palm twice, “I wanted to be inside you, and I
did not want to go inside Shawna. Not like that. So, calm down, take
a deep breath, and stop comparing yourself to her already. I’m
still waiting for you to actually hurt me with how much you beat
yourself up over it.”
Heather
rubbed her puffy eyes, the waterworks finally ceasing. She did as he
suggested and breathed, thinking back on how good she felt the night
prior. “Thank you. Sorry for freaking out like that.”
“Hey,
you care. Nothing wrong with that.”
Heather
smiled, pushing a different kind of tear through her ducts. She
lifted him towards her lips to give him a kiss, to thank him for
being so understanding, but she stopped before he got past her chest
and plugged her nose. “Holy Hell, you reek!”
“Do
I?” Javi sniffed his pits, unaffected by the rancid odor clinging
to him. “I must've grown numb to it.”
“Either
way, you're not touching anything until we clean you up.” Heather
got off her bed and carried Javi to the bathroom. She wiped her face
again with her other arm. Her eyes were still red and swollen, but
the soft smile she wore assured Javi that she was feeling better.
In
the bathroom, Heather brought Javi over to the sink and set him down
on the counter before starting the faucet. She held her hand under
the pouring water as she waited for it to heat up. Once it reached
the proper temperature, she bent down and lowered her face as close
to Javi as she could before the smell became unbearable. “Would you
mind if I helped you wash up? You can stand under the faucet on your
own if you'd prefer I not get involved, but if you're okay with it
...”
Javi
placed one hand on his hip and waved the other flippantly. “Yes,
dear, I do mind. You know how much I hate having your fingers all
over me.”
“Listen
here, you little shit …”
“I
take offense to that.” He pointed defiantly at her nose hanging a
couple inches overhead. “Just because I came out of your butt this
morning doesn't give you the right to call me dirty names.”
Groaning,
Heather straightened herself, pulling her face far away from her
boyfriend. With a swift strike, she pinched Javi's torso between her
fingers and held him beneath the stream of rushing water. She poked
and prodded him under the crashing waterfall, squeezing each
extremity of that tight little bod as she rubbed the stink out of
him. Once wet and sufficiently groped, Heather pulled him out and
positioned him under the soap dispenser, squirting a dollop of
lavender scented gel onto his chest and abs.
Heather
massaged him with her fingers, polishing the tiny with unrelenting
fervor. Javi buckled under the pressure, arching his back as his dick
grew stiff. Heather saw the effect she had and teased him, devoting
extra attention to his shaft and balls.
“How
does that feel?” Heather pressed the tip of her forefinger into his
sack and rocked him back and forth on it. Javi grunted as Heather
juiced his fruits, drawing a wry grin out of the giantess. “And
this?” She tugged at his shaft, blissfully ignorant of her
strength. Javi gasped and moaned exactly as she wanted. “Aw, poor
baby. Let's cool you off.”
Heather
swapped the faucet to cold and rinsed Javi off in the frigid stream.
The pain fled in a flash, giving way to bitter chill to shiver Javi
silly. After a couple seconds, Heather pulled him out and examined
him, his limp dick withered and withdrawn.
“Wow,
it really does shrink in the cold. I figured that was a fake ass
excuse.” Heather recalled a night alone in the pool with an ex
whose package left much to be desired, and how flustered he got
defending his manhood. “Whoops.”
“Can
we go back to you crying over my well-being?” Javi begged between
heaving breaths.
Heather
smirked at him. “Didn't you say you were waiting for me to hurt
you? I thought I wasn't supposed to beat myself up over it anymore.”
“The
rough play I can handle. The cold bath is downright cruel.” Despite
Javi's words, Heather enjoyed the groovy texture his goosebumps
formed. Her soft caress warmed him back up, and she caught a glimpse
of his shrunken member fighting to raise the mast once more.
“Would
a kiss make it better?” Heather cooed. Javi stared wide eyed at his
girlfriend and nodded eagerly. Heather brought her man to her mouth
and opened wide, first huffing a humid breath over him to banish any
lingering chill before burying him from the waist up in a tender
smooch. A lavender aroma trailed up Heather’s nose, masking the
woeful stench she accidentally submitted him to. In too short a time,
perhaps a minute or two, Heather pried him off her and stared into
his adorable beady eyes. “Promise you'll stop me if I ever go too
far.”
“You
never-”
“Promise
me.”
Javi
sighed. “I promise.”
“Thanks.”
She gave him another peck before setting him back down on the
counter. Heather dug through a drawer for a toothpaste bottle,
unscrewing the cap and filling it with water. She placed the cap
beside Javi and then did the same with a travel sized shampoo bottle,
squirting shampoo into its cap. “Use that to wash your face and
hair. I’m to going to clean myself up in the meantime.”
“Would
you mind if I helped?” Javi asked with a cocky grin.
“And
how, pray tell, would you manage that? With scaffolding and a
pressure washer? I appreciate the offer, but I don’t want to drop
you down the drain.” Heather turned away from the counter and
stepped into her shower, giving Javi one hell of a view. There was no
tub; a glass barrier separated the stall’s black tiles from the
rest of the bathroom. The shower head was built into the ceiling,
capable of producing four different flow types: rain, waterfall,
mist, and a column. The barrier had no frost nor mars to obscure its
occupant, giving Javi a clear view of the bathing woman, and Heather
knew it.
Lathering
herself in suds, Heather stood facing away from Javi and exaggerated
each of her movements: the sway of her hips, her arms running down
her slender legs, her hands coursing through her long hair. She
didn’t have to look at Javi to know she had him hooked. Is he
even washing his hair? He wasn’t. He dared not blink and miss a
picturesque shot of a lifetime. At one point, Heather pressed her ass
against the glass, causing Javi’s heart to skip a beat.
Water
flowed down her like rainfall, coursing through her curves and the
grooves of her muscles. Her body scintillated under the steady
stream, a goddess born of sea foam. When the faucet turned off, Javi
dunked his head in the toothpaste cap as his girlfriend turned
around.
“You
sure take a while to clean your hair,” Heather said knowingly,
stepping out of the shower and wrapping a towel around herself.
“At
this size, its the first part girls notice.” Javi quickly washed
his hair and splashed his face with water while Heather dried off.
When she was done, the heiress bent forward and held her eye up close
to her boyfriend, the massive pupil a green stained-glass window.
“I
see what you mean …” She took in his entirety with her gaze. “…
but only a fool would stop there. Not that it matters anymore.”
Heather pulled back and grabbed Javi, lifting him high off the
counter. “There’s only one set of eyes you need to concern
yourself with now, and she’s keeping you in her sights every chance
she gets.”
“I'd
say the sentiment goes both ways, but I get the sneaking suspicion
you won't give me many opportunities to look away in the first
place.”
“Correct
you are.” Heather booped Javi's minuscule nose lightly enough not
to break it. She then carried him back to her bedroom and set him on
her bed so he could watch her change. Heather put on a pair of yoga
pants, fighting the clingy fabric to pull it over her rump, and a
sleeveless crop top.
“You
aren't wearing underwear?” Javi asked.
“Got
a problem with that?” Heather lowered her hand onto the mattress
for Javi to climb aboard. She grabbed her phone from her nightstand
and carried him off. “I want to give you easy access. Never know
when I might need a pick-me-up.”
The
two took a trip downstairs. Their next stop: the in-home bar's
countertop where a miniature clothing rack awaited. “I had Julius
buy you some new digs. Figured you didn't want to be stuck wearing
your Halloween costume in November.”
After
stepping off his girlfriend’s hand, Javi thumbed through the rack.
There was a designer shirt, a sleek pair of slacks, fresh boxer
briefs, wool socks, and a pair of high-quality leather loafers.
“Y-you bought me clothes? How much did these cost?”
Heather
shrugged. “I don't know, a few thousand maybe?”
Th-th-th-th-th-th-th-thousand?!
Sorry, a “few” thousand? As in dollars? How the
hell am I supposed to wear these?! Javi pulled his hand away,
fearing he may mar such luxury fabrics with his filthy, commoner
hands. “What if I get dirt on them? What if I crease them?”
“Then
you wash them? Iron them?” Heather sat down at the bar and shot
Javi a worried look. She could tell the clothes bothered him. “Did
I mess up? I picked these because I thought they suited your style,
but if you don't like them, I can order another outfit instead.”
“What?
No! No, no, no, no, no!” Javi waved his arms frantically. “These
are great! Too great. Way too great. Thank you. This is way too
generous of you.”
Heather
blushed. “Oh, stop that. It's no big deal. You'd do the same for
me.”
Heather,
I have student loans. I can't afford to do the same for you. Javi
sighed and carefully removed the clothes from their hangers. He felt
like he was committing a crime by touching them. Heather held her
phone up in selfie mode for him to use as a mirror, watching him
change with the same enthusiasm he had watching her.
Javi
tugged at his shirt collar in the reflection and adjusted the pants’
waistband. The clothes fit him snuggly, nothing too big nor too
small. “How'd you know my measurements?”
“I
referenced the clothing you left discarded on the sofa, my good sir.”
Julius appeared from a door beside the floating staircase, bowing to
his mistress and her tiny date. His name tag, bearing the Suzuran
family crest, glimmered in the late morning sunlight. “I hope I did
not overstep my bounds, but I did not wish to interrupt last night’s
cavorting.”
“Nah,
man. Thanks for the, uh, assist.” Javi was glad the butler waited
until after he was dressed to enter the room.
“My
lady, your breakfast is ready to be served if you both would care to
follow me to the dining hall.”
“Thanks,
Jules.” Heather pocketed her phone and held her hand out for Javi
once more, admiring his dapper flair as he stepped onto her palm.
“What do you think? Did I do good?”
“You
did incredible,” Javi said. “My parents are going to think I
robbed a Le Marche.”
“What's
that?” Heather asked, trailing behind Julius into the dining hall.
“It's
this high-class boutique in the tiny district. They import all their
goods from Milan. I don't know anybody who can afford to shop there.
My mom once got a thirty dollar gift card for there, and the only
thing she could buy with it was a single tube of lipstick.”
The
dining hall resided in the space underneath the second floor,
directly adjacent to the penthouse’s fully equipped kitchen. An
obscenely large, mahogany table filled the center of the room
surrounded by two dozen matching wood chairs. At one end sat a
miniature mahogany table set with tiny-scaled fine china and sterling
silverware, equally opulent to the heiress’ blown up tableware.
“No
offense, but thirty dollars is cheap for high fashion. You sure those
imports are legit?” Heather sat down at her end of the dining
table, her butler gracefully pulling her chair out for her, and
placed Javi on the mahogany surface before her. Julius repeated the
gesture for his mistress’ tiny date, offering him a seat at the
tiny table. Then the butler disappeared into the kitchen.
“You’re
not factoring in the conversion rate. Tiny clothing is a lot cheaper
because it takes less materials to make.” At least, it’s
supposed to be. Javi placed one napkin in his lap and tucked
another in his collar to use as a bib. He’d rather starve than get
food on Heather’s exorbitant gift. “Thirty dollars can net one of
us an entire wardrobe without needing to get all that thrifty.”
“Oh,
so that’s why everything I looked at seemed so cheap. I assumed
those were all knockoffs or off-brand garbage.” Heather gave Javi’s
outfit a once over, admiring how her handiwork accented her
boyfriend’s natural talents. “But you can rest assured those are
the genuine article. I wouldn’t embarrass you with anything less.”
“Is
that what you were doing on your phone last night on the way here?
You thought that far ahead?”
Heather
fidgeted in her seat. “We both have the day off, and I wanted to
spend it with you. I didn’t want to take you home yet, and ordering
a change of clothes meant I didn’t have to. I picked out what I
liked and sent Jules the deets so he could collect them this
morning.”
Did
she get the expensive stuff to bribe me into staying? Javi
brushed his hand through his hair, trying not to chuckle at how cute
Heather looked when flustered. “Well, thank you. That was very
thoughtful of you.”
Heather’s
cheeks flushed red, and Javi covered his grinning mouth. As if to
save them, Julius entered with a wide tray containing their
breakfast.
“For
the lady: the lobster bisque and a mushroom spinach omelette with a
side of sauteed redskin potatoes.” Julius placed the decadent
dishes in front of Heather, the delightful aroma giving Javi
goosebumps. “And for the gentleman: a fine cut of rabbit filet
mignon, two hummingbird eggs sunny-side up, and braised asparagus.”
A slice into the sliver of steak revealed a beautifully seared outer
layer forming a crisp skin over the tender and juicy insides. The egg
yolks were perfect golden semi-spheres surrounded by pure white
discs. And the chef diced the asparagus so thin that it resembled a
pasta more than a stalk. “For beverages: Miss Suzuran’s meal
pairs best with a 2002 pinot gris from Alsace, and Mr. Delgado’s
with a 2005 cabernet sauvignon from Bordeaux.” The butler poured
from two different sized bottles into two different sized glasses.
“Both wines have had their alcohol removed out of consideration for
your age and health.”
With
the couple’s meal served, Julius bowed and departed to the kitchen
to give the young pair their privacy. Heather dug into her soup while
Javi stared at his plate with his mouth agape. “Do you eat like
this every morning?”
“Only
on the weekends. Here, try this.” Heather held her spoon over the
tiny's plate. Javi dipped his own spoon into the wider saucer,
sampling the creamy broth. It was as if an Olympian offered him a
taste of ambrosia. “On school days I usually just have some fruit.
Bananas, apples, regular stuff.”
“Let
me guess: you import all your fruits straight from the source.”
Javi bit into the seared meat and almost cried. He couldn't believe
food this good existed.
“Yep.
My bananas come fresh from Costa Rica every morning.” Heather
caught the awe-filled glances Javi shot her. Whether he viewed her as
a goddess living among mortals or a monster with her talons gripped
onto the whole world was unclear. “I'm kidding. I buy them from the
grocery store like everyone else. OK, Jules buys them for me, but
same difference.”
“That's
not the same at all,” Javi said mockingly. “I bet you don't know
the price of a banana.”
“Psh.
Come on, I'm not an idiot. I know how much a banana costs.” Heather
squinted her eyes and thought hard, calculations firing off in her
brain. She tried to recall the last time she walked into a grocery
store. Harder yet was remembering the last time she checked a price
tag. But after much rumination, the answer dawned on her. “Ten
dollars,” she said with way too much confidence. She couldn't
formulate the actual price, but she remembered a clip from some TV
show Alena sent her a long time ago. The memory stood out to her
because Alena found it hilarious that Heather never got the joke.
Javi
buried his face in his hands and chortled.
“Too
low?” she asked.
“I
know what I want to do today,” he said, lowering his hands. “We’re
cooking dinner ourselves. Something simple, none of this decadent,
high-brow, melt in your mouth cuisine.” Javi chewed on his
asparagus and moaned as its buttery fibers spread across his tongue.
“Personally, I’m hankering for enchiladas if that sounds good to
you, but I want us buying our own ingredients too. After breakfast,
I'm taking you shopping, and I will be footing the bill.”
“No,
you won’t. My income is far more disposable. It's not fair to ask
you to pay for me.” Heather watched her boyfriend enjoy the fried
eggs, and a bizarre desire spurred to life within her heart, an
inexplicable yearning to steal a portion of food from his meager
plate. That's ridiculous, she thought. What do I stand to
gain from that? Heather shook off the strange compulsion, and yet
…
“Exactly.
If I'm to teach you the value of a dollar, I have to cut off your
infinite resources. You won't be so spend happy with my limited
budget.” Javi noticed Heather eyeing his plate. Curious, he carved
off a big, for him, chunk of rabbit and held it out towards his
towering girlfriend. “Want a bite?”
“H-how'd
you …” Heather’s shocked expression gave way to one of
gratitude. “Sure.” Javi got off his seat and walked towards her
plate as Heather lowered her head and stuck her tongue out. Javi
stood before the open maw, like a train conductor before a boiling
furnace, and set the meat onto the slobbery muscle. Heather closed
her mouth and wrapped her lips around her lover's hand, scraping the
meat off his fork as she pulled away. Javi was relieved she didn't
get any spit on his shirt, though he wasn't as concerned about her
ruining her gift to him.
Heather
let the meat rest on her tongue, the crumb far too small for her to
chew, and swallowed. “That's pretty good. A little gamey, but the
seasoning plays off that well.” Javi returned to his meal and
continued eating, amazed she got all that out of the speck he served
her. “As for our plans today: fine, I'll play along. But you'll
soon learn how savvy I am.”
******
“Crap!
Sorry.” Heather crashed her cart into a pyramid of canned yams,
causing a clanging cacophony as they rolled across the floor. A
disgruntled employee began repairing the ill-fated display as Heather
awkwardly fled the scene. “What the fuck is wrong with this cart?”
“You
grabbed one with a wobbly wheel. Happens to the best of us.” Javi
rode on Heather’s shoulder as they traipsed through the supermarket
together. The heiress wore a chic jacket over her crop top, giving
the tiny a comfy foam saddle in the form of a shoulder pad.
“They
ought to fix it. It's a safety hazard. What if I run someone over?”
Heather stopped on a dime as another cart pulled out in front of her
from around the corner. Javi had a tight grip on Heather’s jacket,
but he appreciated her holding her hand out to catch him nonetheless.
“Check
below the shelves.” The supermarket hosted a variety of goods for
both sizes with the tiny selection located at the base of each
aisle's shelving units. Racks of produce and processed foods were
tucked away beneath the bottom shelf for little folk to browse and
were accessible from the floor to those riding with a big partner or
party. “The edge of the bottom shelf stretches out like an awning,
and if you look down at the cart, you'll notice the bar the wheels
are attached to is at the perfect height so that you can't hit
anybody under the shelf.” Javi then pointed to the floor. “There
are tunnels that run under the floor connecting our walkways in every
aisle, that way both of our sizes can walk through the store without
bumping into each other.”
“Oh,
just like in Tokyo. We have tunnels like this running through the
sidewalks to account for all the foot traffic.” Along with tiny
shelving, each aisle could also host entire stores in the hollow
bases of the big shelving units. Salons, daycares, restaurants, and
other establishments made up their own tiny mall within the giant
grocery store.
Heather
steered her cart into the next aisle, putting a tremendous effort in
keeping if from veering into an endcap. “What's next on the list?”
“Ground
cumin and oregano.”
“Got
it.” Heather approached the spice rack and perused the selection,
snatching an inch tall bottle of oregano as soon as she spotted it.
“Don’t
get that one. Grab the store brand,” Javi suggested. “It’s
three times the size for two dollars less.”
“But
it’s the store brand. Won’t it taste bad?” Heather picked up
the generic oregano in her other hand and examined it. The crushed
green leaves in one bottle appeared identical to the other.
“Spice
is spice. You won’t notice the difference in taste, but you’ll
notice how much lighter your wallet is.”
“Two
dollars lighter,” Heather scoffed.
“I
hear you, but it adds up. Two dollars here, three dollars there,
five, six, seven. By the time your cart is full, we’re talking an
extra fifty, maybe even a hundred dollars for sticking to the name
brands.” Javi quickly converted tiny prices to the bigs’ in his
head, having a fair share of experience shopping with either size.
“We still need to get the peppers, the cheese, the meat. That’s
were you want to care about quality; that’s were you’ll really
notice the difference. And you’ll be glad you saved those two bucks
when you’re picking between fresh and processed cheeses.”
“Or,
I can pay for all this, and we’ll get nothing but the best.”
“Bzzt!
Wrong answer. Try again.” Javi made an X by crossing his hands.
Heather rolled her eyes and tossed the generic spice in the cart,
seeking out the larger, cheaper bottle of ground cumin and doing the
same. “Next is refried beans. We’re going to buy pinto beans and
mash them ourselves. Add in some spices and oil, and that’ll taste
way better than the pre-canned stuff.”
“‘Ourselves’?
You gonna help me mash, Smalls? The bean is as big as your torso.”
“I’ll
be providing moral support. With cooking, that’s just as important
as the manual work.” Heather clicked her tongue.
On
the way to another aisle, Heather passed by an Oreo display. “Oh
shit, a new flavor. Can we squeeze it into the budget? Pleeeease.”
“First
off, no. Second, ‘NY Pizza’ flavor? That’s disgusting.”
Heather
pouted. “Yeah, but we won’t know how bad it is until we try it.”
She pleaded to the man on her shoulder through her ginormous puppy
dog eyes.
Javi
closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Alright. If
that’s how you want to spend the four dollars we saved, then so be
it.”
“Hell
yeah!” Heather threw the cookies into the cart and gave her lover a
“thank you” kiss.
******
With
the necessary ingredients procured, including a few unnecessary
treats, the couple pushed their cart to the black Cadillac waiting
for them in the parking lot and loaded their haul into the trunk.
They wound up clocking in at ten dollars under budget, a point of
pride for Javi that Heather tried her best to appreciate. Once they
were ready to go, Heather jumped in the backseat with her boyfriend
in her hand.
“Back
to the hotel, I presume?” Julius asked from the driver’s seat. A
solid partition separated the front of the car from the back.
“On
the double.” Heather got comfortable on the plush leather, her
tight pants digging deep between her buns. All the walking around
gave her a tremendous itch, and looking at the little man in her hand
delivered to her a timely solution. “On second thought, take the
scenic route.”
“Very
well, Miss Suzuran.” Julius closed the tinted partition window to
give the young couple their privacy and drove off, the purr of the
engine coursing up through Heather’s bottom. She stared at Javi
longingly, gnawing at her lower lip. Javi didn’t know what she had
in store for him, but the look said it all.
“Hey,
babe. Remember what I said about ‘easy access’? I need one of
those pick-me-ups real bad right now.” Heather inched forward and
tugged at her waistband, opening the skin-tight portal to the
heavenly mounds below. As the giantess’ hand shifted behind her, a
sudden panic overtook the tiny sitting on it. Javi fell back, rearing
away from his girlfriend’s incredible posterior.
“Wait!
Stop!”
Heather
whipped him back around her. Her eyes opened wider than his. “What's
wrong?! Is this going too far?”
“I
gotta get these clothes off first!” Javi carefully removed his
overpriced apparel and delicately folded each article, piling them
neatly onto Heather's palm.
What
is with him and these clothes? Heather thought, furrowing her
brow.
Naked,
Javi handed her the stack, which she took with her free hand and
stashed under the seat, and gave her a thumbs up. “Okay, I'm
ready.”
Heather
tugged open her waistband once more, tilting her hand over to slide
her boyfriend down her crack. Javi rolled off her hand and landed on
the small of her back before slipping into the hidden valley. Once
she felt the tiny between her cheeks, Heather released her grip and
snapped the yoga pants shut, sealing Javi to her ass. She poked her
living butt plug from the other side of the fabric, pushing him deep
between her buns.
As
the car sped off, subtle vibrations traveled from the suspension into
the cabin, dispersing into Heather's ass through the leather it sat
on. She held Javi up to her asshole, rubbing him into her puckered
rim as her faithful lover got to licking. The bumps and turns made
the ride all the sweeter, and Heather found herself panting in no
time flat.
She
lowered the partition window to speak to her chauffeur. “Hey, you
wouldn't happen to, oh, know if there are any, nhg, roads nearby with
a ton of, ah, potholes?”
“There
are in fact a fair amount of derelict roads in the area. I normally
avoid them for the sake of the car, but if my lady wishes, then I can
take a detour. But keep in mind that the mechanic will demand a
bigger tip come the next tune-up.”
“You're
the best, Jules.” Heather shut the window, isolating them from each
other. Julius smiled to himself and remapped the route in his head,
elated by his charge’s high spirits and happier still that the
partition was sound proof.
Heather
repositioned herself to lay across the leather seats, her long legs
bent and pointed upwards as she rested them against the side door.
She drove a hand between her thighs to massage her man and herself by
extension. Javi kissed and licked her brown bud with the expected
enthusiasm, his other head prodding her taint. Heather believed
herself at the height of bliss, then the potholes came.
The
car shook violently as it rolled over a road in dire need of
repaving. The street's condition was so bad that the luxury Cadillac
would be better suited for off-roading. Every drop, every curb, every
crater, and every bump could be felt in the shockwaves striking
Heather's ass and spine. She bounded in the seat, almost falling over
several times. Each impact shot up into Javi, pushing him further
past the sensitive gates. Without the lube, his puny frame felt
rougher as it forced its way inside the giant woman's rear.
Heather
shouted and moaned, staining the crotch of her pants with her
arousal. She hoped Javi was okay in there. It was impossible to
discern his love taps from the rocky road's. Javi flung every which
way in her rectum, battered by the sturdy pink membrane. His only
fear was getting stuck in her intestines. He'd hate to ruin her day
with a visit to the doctor's. But with the world around him quaking,
Javi met its rhythm and danced to the beat, giving his all in making
his girl sing.
A
sudden dive into one canyon of a pothole brought Heather to climax,
her butt clenched tightly onto her man inside. She let the car seat
massage her back as she rode the high down. Once the afterglow took
hold, she pinged the driver to let him know her business was
finished. Julius turned off of the ruined street back onto smooth
pavement.
Still
laying down, Heather snuck her hand down the back of her pants and
fingered her back door. After a little digging, she found her buried
treasure and pulled him back into the light, holding the naked tiny
over her face.
“Did
you not get enough?” she asked, eyeing the littler Javi still
standing tall.
“You
ever … ride one of those … G-force simulators? Try jerking it …
in one of those.” Javi caught his breath and got his bearings, the
rest of him hanging limp in his girlfriend’s clutches.
Heather
stifled a laugh and reached out to him with her other hand. “You
poor, poor man. Allow me to take your pain away.” She pinched
Javi's sausage between the tips of her monolithic digits and stroked
it over her mouth. His arms instinctively pushed back at her
overwhelming fingers, but his paltry strength did nothing to loosen
his lover's tight grip.
Heather
held her mouth open in anticipation. The sight of that long tongue
peeking out of its cave sent Javi over the edge, shooting a white
stream at his girlfriend's expansive face. Some of his load landed in
her philtrum, but the couple successfully aimed most of the sticky
spread onto her tongue. Heather licked any jizz that missed the mark
off her lips and swallowed, letting out a satisfied moan afterwards.
She snagged a hanging drop off Javi's tip with her finger and sucked
that off too.
“Sorry
for ‘waterfalling’ you like that,” Heather said, sitting up in
the leather car seat. She opened her hand to let Javi sprawl out on
her bed of fingers. “Didn't think it sanitary to get my lips around
you at the moment.”
“No
worries. That was awesome.” Javi stared up at the ceiling. Any
bearings he regained were once again lost to dizzying afterglow. “I'm
glad I don't get motion sickness.”
******
That
evening, Javi and Heather occupied the penthouse kitchen alone to
themselves, their haul from the supermarket either laid out before
them or already in the process of cooking. The kitchen resembled a
restaurant’s, every inch covered in chrome or stainless steel. The
room contained every tool and appliance a chef could dream of.
“…
and three cups of water.” Javi double checked the recipe on his
phone to make sure he got all the measurements right, the tiny not
used to cooking with “cups,” “tablespoons,” and “pounds.”
“Got
it.” Heaher poured the water into the blender over top the roasted
peppers and spices for the enchiladas’ red sauce, Javi seated on
the countertop beside it. He received another bath after returning to
the penthouse, and Heather changed into a new pair of pants. “Then
just push this button, right?”
“Yep.
That will-” Javi looked up just in time to witness the impending
disaster. “Wait! You forgot to put the lid …” Spicy, red water
shot out of the moving blender, dowsing Heather as she rushed to slam
the blender’s cap shut. “… on.”
By
some miracle, Javi managed to avoid the splash zone, but his
girlfriend wasn’t so lucky. Covered in the blood of the sauce she
just massacred, Heather turned off the blender and stared at her
hands in solemnity.
“Hey,
don’t get too down. There’s still enough in there for our
purposes.” The clear plastic container was half-full, enough for
the tiny to swim in. Expecting to get messy with a complete amateur
at the helm, Javi had changed out of the overpriced digs into the
undershirt and slacks he wore with yesterday’s costume. “Besides,
you look good in red.”
Heather
scraped some sauce off her face, primed her middle finger behind her
thumb, and flicked a sanguine drop towards her boyfriend, splattering
him in a direct hit to the chest and knocking him onto his ass.
“Would you look at that. So do you.”
Javi
snorted and wiped what he could off his once white shirt. He pondered
on a retort, but a sharp, acrid smell touched his nose. “You want
to check on the chicken? I feel like it’s been in the oven a while
now.”
Heather
wiped the smirk off her sauce stained face. “The timer hasn’t
gone off yet.” She turned to check it, the digital interface
showing the time she originally set. “Fuck! I forgot to start it.”
Heather opened the oven door and coughed at the rancid fumes eking
out. The chicken journeyed through Hell and became a crispy, inedible
rock. The wannabe cook grabbed the tray and tossed it haphazardly
onto the stove, slumping her shoulders as she admired her handiwork.
“God-fucking-dammit! You said this would be simple!”
“It
is.” A chill ran down Javi’s spine, green cold steel daggers
piercing his skin. “Don’t get upset. Cooking is a skill like any
other. It takes practice.”
“Were
you this bad your first time?” Heather grabbed a rag and cleaned
herself off, returning her spite-filled glare to the overcooked
chicken.
“First
time? I knew you were inexperienced, but you mean you’ve never
cooked anything before?”
“Of
course not. My family pays people to do that for me.” Heather
walked over to the counter Javi stood on and crouched beside it so
they were at face level with each other. “I’ve made simple shit:
sandwiches, salads, microwave popcorn. I can mix drinks. I can pour a
bowl of cereal without burning the place down. But I’ve never had
to make an actual meal.”
“I
only know how to cook because of my mom, and from what I understand,
she wasn’t any good until she met my dad.” Javi sat down on the
stainless steel counter, meeting her cold stare with his warm gaze.
“She’s from Montana, and apparently her idea of an enchilada was
synthetic turkey, cheese and diced celery wrapped in a plain flour
tortilla. No sauce, no spice, no flavor. Yuck! First thing Dad did
when they started dating was teach her all the Delgado family
recipes. Well, he didn’t ‘teach’ her so much as ‘tell’ her
to make them, and she learned how to do it on her own. Now, she’s
the best chef in the whole family. Even my abuela won’t argue it.”
“So,
you’re saying there’s hope for me yet?” Heather offered him a
weak smile. So, you’re saying I’m screwed if I don’t learn
how to cook?
“Exactly.
Think about how many times you’ve fallen off your board. Burning
chicken’s no different than scraping a knee.” Javi’s hair blew
in the wind produced by Heather’s sigh. He got up, approached the
vermilion wall, and planted a kiss on her upper lip. Her smile grew,
and she pushed him with her fingers into her reciprocating lips.
Getting a whiff of Javi’s stained shirt, Heather poked her tongue
out and licked the sauce off her little lover, replacing one mess
with a thick coating of spit.
“Hey,
that ain’t half bad.” Her eyes lit up as she released Javi from
her hold.
“See?
You’re off to a great start.” Javi shook like a dog out of the
bath, brushing saliva out of his hair and off his face. Giggling,
Heather picked him up and placed him on her shoulder, walking back
over to the stove to reconcile with her mistakes.
“So,
what do we do about the filling?” she asked, picking up a poultry
hockey puck. “This ain’t salvageable. I bet there’s some wagyu
in the fridge. You know how to cook that?”
“I
ain’t a food snob, but I’m pretty sure filling an enchilada with
wagyu beef is a culinary sin. We’ll just stick with refried beans
for the filling. At home, we don’t use meat that often anyway.”
“Right,
I heard tinies don’t eat as much meat as we do.” Heather went to
a counter and grabbed a can of pinto beans in one hand and a can
opener in the other. She examined the manual opener’s knobs and
circular blades, at a loss on how to operate it.
“Synthetic
meats have taken off in the past few generations, but a lot of
traditional recipes won’t call for it. Can’t eat what you can’t
kill, and most animals are either total behemoths or too fast for us
to hunt.” Meat didn’t enter the tinies’ stable diet until the
1980s when little folk made significant headway into lab-grown foods,
driven by a desire to emulate the illegal yet authentic scraps
smuggled in from the big districts.
Javi
noticed Heather struggling with the can opener. “Clamp those blades
around the can’s lip and then twist the knob.”
“Oh,
thanks.” Heather did as instructed. Stopping and starting, getting
the blade caught on the can, it took her a few tries, but she
eventually got it open.
“Let’s
pour the sauce into a pan first. We can let it simmer while you mash
the beans.” The couple continued moving through the steps, Heather
stumbling here and there while Javi kept her on track. Her confidence
remained shaky, but the man on her shoulder reassured her whenever
necessary, and before long, dinner was ready to be served.
Heather
pulled her chair under the dining room table, setting the plate of
enchiladas down before her. The enchiladas were topped with queso
fresco and lettuce with cooked potatoes and carrots on the side. Javi
sat down at the table sized appropriately for him and waited for
Heather to serve his portion. She cut off bits of the enchilada,
making sure each component was represented on his puny plate, and
tossed it onto his table. The mess of ingredients would receive no
points for presentation, but Heather’s adorable attempt getting the
spillage back on the plate with a lumbering fork and knife more than
made up for it.
Heather
didn’t dare take a bite before gauging her boyfriend’s reaction.
His fork moved in slow motion as it brought crumbs of tortilla, bean,
and cheese to his mouth. Javi chewed, looking down at his plate, his
expression unmoving, stoic, impossible to read from such a distance.
He took another sampling, a sliver of carrot and potato submerged in
the sauce, and continued chewing. Heather tapped her foot under the
table, the awaited verdict hanging over her like a sword of Damocles.
“For
your first time in the kitchen, I’m impressed. We went too heavy on
the cumin, but that’s the recipe’s fault. Bigs always overdo it
with spices; your tongues aren’t sensitive enough to differentiate
between elevating a dish and overpowering it.” Javi looked up and
realized Heather hadn’t touched her plate. “What’s wrong? Not
hungry?”
“Huh?
Oh, sorry.” Heather fumbled with her utensils and dug in. Choking
the enchilada down, she tasted each mistake and every oversight.
There was too much cumin even by her tongue’s standards, and the
blend of cheaply procured ingredients paled in comparison to the
fine-tuned gastronomy of the dishes her Michelin worthy private chefs
served her. And yet, she loved it, gobbling down bite after bite. The
soul baked into the home cooked meal shone through, instilling a
hunger for more.
“So,
what do you think?” Javi stopped eating and waited for her
response.
“Can
we do this again tomorrow after classes? Can you teach me how to
cook?” Bits of food spilled out as she spoke with her mouth full.
Javi
scratched the back his head and grinned. “I ain’t much of a chef
myself. I just picked up some things helping my mom out.” He dug
back into his own food, happy with the outcome. “But yeah, I’d
love to learn alongside you.”
After
Javi cleared his plate, he asked for seconds, laughing at his giant
girlfriend as she attempted to get another portion onto his table.
The two laughed and ate until their stomachs were full and their
plates were empty.
******
“Are
you feeling okay? I didn’t push you too hard, did I?”
Pierce
laid naked in the valley of Jackie’s cleavage as she relaxed on her
bed after a long, uneventful day. All of Pierce’s everything was
sore aside from his crotch, the area below the belt completely numb.
“No, I feel … I feel great,” he squeaked out.
“Maybe
three meals a day is too much. I suppose delicacies aren’t meant to
be eaten on the reg.” Jackie rested her hand on her tit, lowering a
finger into her cleavage to softly pet her boyfriend’s chest and
belly. “I’ll tone it down in the future.”
Pierce
tilted his head back to look her in the eye, albeit upside down. “You
don’t have to tone yourself down. Your intensity’s really
exciting.” Jackie’s touch eased the pain, though he felt his neck
crack as he moved it. “Ow. But if you want to pace yourself, I
won’t complain.”
Jackie
giggled and turned on her side, sandwiching Pierce in the hefty
softness of her chest. “Will do. Thanks for putting up with me.”
“It’s
mmph!” Pierce struggled speaking through the mountain of
flesh piled on top of him. “It’s my pleasure.” The day after
Galaween, all fears and concerns vanished from Pierce’s mind. If he
had a suit or a magic pill, he’d let Jackie swallow him this
instant. Exhausted or not, he was willing to give himself over to
satisfy her, to become the snack of her very dreams. It’d take some
planning, but he was determined to do this for her, knowing full well
she’d do the same for him. But for now, Pierce was tired and
unable, and unwilling, to move. He fell asleep to the sonorous
beating of his girlfriend’s massive heart.
Jackie
joined him, machinations of her own playing out in her head as she
drifted off. She didn’t fully understand what he found appealing
about her feet, but the time he spent in her socks was but a trial
run. Ideas welled up within her on how to enhance the experience. Her
mind buzzed with excitement at all the possibilities that awaited
them.
Chapter End Notes:
If you're wondering about Lynn and Alena's whereabouts, my original plan was to devote a third of this chapter to them, but Jackie & Pierce's as well as Heather & Javi's segments wound up much longer than I anticipated, so I decided to move Lynn and Alena's stuff to the next chapter which they'll have all to themselves.
And to give credit where credit is due, Javi and Heather cooking together here was inspired by a similar scene in Roomies by It Was Me. I imagine most of you reading this are already enjoying that story, but in case you aren't, do yourself a favor and check it out.
Ch 16. Reconciliation
Word Count: 7326
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Nov 19, 2024
Lynn
traipsed through the dormitory’s third floor hallway on the way to
Alena’s. Her heart pounded strenuously against her chest, her legs
stiff but resolute in moving forward. She didn’t get a wink of
sleep last night at Justine’s, rehearsing the upcoming events in
her head and avoiding the pitfalls that came from catastrophizing.
Lynn shook her head. After all the times she made fun of her sister
for it, she couldn’t believe she was the one catastrophizing this
time.
As
she walked, a brick wall of a woman passed her by. Short for a big,
the woman wore attire fit for Sunday mass, namely an ankle length
skirt, a pressed blazer, and a stunning pearl necklace. Her shoulders
were broad and her expression grimly serious, each step shaking the
earth in its stalwart determination. Lynn noticed the woman possessed
a striking resemblance to her girlfriend, but the sheer pressure her
presence exuded prevented Lynn from catching any more than a quick
glance at her. Conversely, the woman didn’t notice the tiny at all,
walking through the hallway with the firm belief she was by herself.
Lynn
reached the tiny door to Alena’s dorm, taking deep breaths before
pushing the doorbell scaled to her. In no time flat, the larger door
swung open, Naila looking down at the floor upon hearing the tiny
bell’s unique chime.
“Thank
God, you’re here.” Naila stepped aside and gestured for Lynn to
come in. “‘Her Holiness’ just left, and Alena needs you now
more than ever.” Lynn heard the sobbing as soon as she stepped past
the door’s threshold.
Alena
sat on her bed, hunched over and bawling into her hands. Her clothes,
from the long sleeve sweatshirt, baggy sweatpants, and cotton socks,
were hand picked to show as little skin and body definition as
possible, Alena having successfully predicted her mother’s morning
visit. Lynn rushed across the vast floor, followed slowly by the big
roommate.
“Alena,
what’s wrong?” Any butterflies that nested in Lynn’s stomach
vanished, concern usurping their hold over the tiny.
“Lynn?”
Alena peeked through her fingers at the sound of her girlfriend’s
voice. After putting her glasses back on, Alena’s eyes widened, and
she fell to her knees on the floor. “Oh my God, Lynn! I- You’re-
I’m so sorry!” A wide range of emotions surged through Alena, the
woman unsure which to act on. She was still reeling from the wounds
inflicted by her mother’s wrath. “Please forgive me. Please. I
didn’t mean to hide you from her. I shouldn’t have kept them a
secret from you. I … I …” She tore her glasses off again,
releasing another cascade of tears.
Lynn
threw herself onto Alena’s knee. “Hey, I’m here. It’s okay.
You don’t have to be upset.” Watching her girlfriend cry
triggered her own tear ducts, Lynn sniffling herself. “I was wrong
to freak out at you. You deserve so much better than that. I should
have listened and been patient, and …” Tears rolled down Lynn’s
cheeks, the tiny gasping for air as she fought to compose herself.
“Quit crying! You’re making me lose it too, you big jerk.”
“You
can’t blame her, Lynn. You didn’t witness that verbal beatdown.”
Naila sat down on her bed across from Alena’s. “Jesus Christ,
that woman would make Satan shit bricks.”
“Your
mom? What did she say to you?”
Alena
lowered her palm for Lynn to walk on. Those puny footsteps felt
unbelievably soothing on her skin, a sensation Alena feared she may
never have felt again. “Oh, the usual. How I’m a disgrace to our
house and name. How I’m destined for the deepest pit of Hell. How
Dad is … How Dad is weeping up in Heaven, ashamed at what I’ve
become.” A fresh stream erupted from Alena’s eyes at the mention
of her father. Lynn looked on helplessly, held up to her girlfriend’s
face but too distant to embrace her. “She disowned me. I’m not
allowed to speak to any relatives, anyone from church, the
neighborhood, family friends, no one. Not until Mom sorts my
punishment out. We can’t have rumors spreading and embarrassing
her, rumors her daughter is frolicking with a tiny woman.” Alena
wiped her face, but it remained stained, her eyes red and puffy.
“I’ve never seen her so mad that she needed time to come up with
a punishment. I have until the end of the semester to break up with
you and think about how grave a sin I committed. I’m not even
allowed over for Thanksgiving or Christmas.”
Lynn
fidgetted in Alena’s hand. “Is that what you plan to do? Break up
with me?”
“Never!”
Alena brought her girlfriend closer, her hurried breaths washing over
the tiny’s petite frame. “If you want to break up with me, I can
accept that,” she lied, to Lynn and herself, “and I won’t
pretend to repent for my mother’s sake. But splitting up is the
last thing I want.”
A
fire lit in Lynn’s heart. The corners of her mouth caught her tears
as they curled up in a wobbly grin. “I’m not leaving you. Last
night hurt so much without you, and no one has ever made me feel that
way before. I love you, Alena.” Lynn held her arms out and leaned
over the edge of the palm, ready to take off to get closer to her
girlfriend. The giant woman brought her little lover in tight,
allowing Lynn to hug her cheek and soak herself in her girlfriend’s
tears. They held there, together, for a few minutes until Alena
finally pulled away.
But
Lynn wasn't having that. She leapt off from Alena’s wrist onto her
shoulder, just barely striking the landing, and darted to her giant
girlfriend's ginormous neck, wrapping her meager arms as far around
it as she could in a tight embrace. Alena’s pulse pounded against
Lynn's chest, increasing rapidly at her lover's touch. Alena placed
her fingers along Lynn's back, feeling the tiny's heartbeat in her
fingertips.
“I
love you too, Lynn,” Alena croaked out between sobs, joyful tears
mixing in with the pained ones. “I don't deserve you.”
“Yes,
you do! Don't listen to your mom. Only the stupidest, dumbest,
biggest idiot in the world would push you out of her life.” Lynn
started bawling harder than her girlfriend. “I almost did last
night, and I hate myself for it.”
Alena
pried Lynn off her neck and held her in front of her face, pinning
the tiny between her fingers as she flailed about, trying to hug her
girlfriend more. “You? Hate yourself?”
“You
heard me. I hate this hurt in my chest, knowing I did something
wrong. The thought I may have lost you forever because of my own
stubbornness, it's like there’s a wild tiger inside me clawing at
my heart.”
Alena
couldn't help but smirk. “I made the great Lynn Richards feel
regret for the first time? That's … I can't think of a stronger
confidence booster than that.”
Her
girlfriend’s smile lit Lynn up. “You don't have to keep any
secrets from me. From now on, I'll hear you out, and I won't freak
out over my own preconceptions. I won't judge you until you've had
the chance to explain your side. I promise.”
“Thank
you. I swear to be up front and honest with you. It was wrong for me
to keep you in the dark, and I apologize. I won't hide my family's
past from you, no matter how much it shames me.” Alena closed her
eyes and took a deep breath. “My family belongs to a
hyper-conservative sect of Orthodox Christians, ones who interpret
the scriptures literally and don't tolerate any challenges to their
thousands-year old beliefs. Anything that veers the slightest bit
from tradition is a sin, from missing mass on a Sunday to eating
shellfish. When it comes to tinies, that means begrudgingly accepting
the new world order while convinced that, secretly or openly, people
your size are meant to serve us as we all do the Lord. I wish I was
born Catholic or Protestant or any other brand of Orthodox; they've
at least learned to see tinies as equals. But my former faith taught
me to keep you beneath me. Befriending you is looked down upon.
Having sex with you is tantamount to murder. In my mom's eyes, what I
did is probably worse.”
“Do
you still believe in that?” Lynn asked. “Not the equality part,
you’re obviously better than that, but are you scared of going to
Hell because of me?”
“To
be honest, the thought does cross my mind occasionally. I've spent my
whole life fearing God's judgment that it's hard to shake off.”
Alena stared deep into Lynn's itty-bitty eyes. “But I stopped
believing that nonsense a long time ago. Heather helped a lot. She
challenged every one of my mom's beliefs and taught me to see the
world for what it really is. I convinced my mom to let me attend a
mixed size school because I wanted to get to know more tinies, to
understand firsthand how wrong our religion has it. My mom only
agreed because she saw it as an opportunity to test my faith; neither
of us expected me to actually date a tiny. I guess I failed that test
pretty spectacularly.”
Lynn
shook her head. “Alena, you don't have to be ashamed of what you
believed in. Even if you needed Heather’s help, I'm proud you grew
out of buying into that bullshit. I'm prouder still that I'm the one
who taught you how great we tinies are. Though, I'm sure I raised the
bar too high. Don't expect any other tinies to wow you like I can.”
“Don't
worry. No bigs can either.” Alena pressed Lynn against her cheek
and nuzzled her, the tiny kissing her lover and wiping the remaining
tears away. “Meeting you was the greatest thing that could've
happened to me.” The pain her mother inflicted on her was already
beginning to fade. “Life's been rough since my dad died. He was so
kind, and mom wasn't so awful when he was around. I was just a little
girl when he passed, so I can never know for sure, but I like to
think he would accept who I am were he still with us, our faith be
damned. He'd tell her off for banning me from coming over for
Thanksgiving.” Nostalgia curled Alena's lips into a warm smile.
“That was his favorite holiday. He'd whisper it into my ear so my
mom didn't hear him rank it above Christmas or Easter.”
A
lightbulb flashed in Lynn's head. “You can come over my house for
Thanksgiving! If your family won't have you, then my folks will. They
put out a mad spread every year.”
Alena's
lip quivered. She felt more tears coming. “Are you sure? Hosting
holidays is so stressful. I don't want to put extra strain on your
parents.” Her gaze lowered, conditioned doubt springing to her
mind. “Would they be okay with you bringing a big home?”
Lynn
cocked her head and squinted her eyes. Her mouth hung slightly ajar,
her bafflement making it a struggle to form words. “They better
be!”
Alena
ran back what she just asked and who she asked it to. Realizing her
lapse in logic, she smacked herself upside the forehead. “Right.
That was a stupid question.” Alena put her glasses on and stared at
the woman in her hand. After everything that happened, she was beyond
grateful to be holding her again. “I'd love to join you guys. If
you and Jackie are anything to go by, your parents must be great
people.”
“Yeah,
they're pretty cool. As far as parents go at least.” The past day
presented Lynn with a new perspective. She didn't appreciate how good
she had it until learning about Alena's home life. A sudden urge to
go home and hug her parents welled inside her. She brushed the
feeling aside; right now, she'd rather hug her girlfriend.
“So,
you two are good now?” Naila asked from the other side of the room.
Lynn and Alena both jumped at her voice, forgetting she was there
this whole time. “Are you gonna have makeup sex? That's the best
kind of sex, you know.”
“Naila!
Way to ruin the moment.” Alena's blood rushed to her face at the
suggestion, but Lynn didn't flinch. Her eyes were vacant, her mind
busy pondering. The tiny never made up with a partner before. She
never had an opportunity to have makeup sex.
“Well,
now that Lynn is here to protect you from the prudes, I'll be heading
out. Don't do anything I wouldn't do. That'd be too kinky for you to
handle.” Naila got halfway to the door before stopping. She turned
around, pressing each of her fingertips together with her hands. “But
say you wanted to film your time together, y'know, immortalize the
moment, I'm damn good with a camera. I know all the best shots and
angles.”
“Naila!”
“Sorry.
Sorry. Just thought I'd offer.” Naila smirked and left the room,
eager to find some tinies to terrorize.
“I
can't believe her sometimes.” Alena noticed Lynn staring at the
door, her teensy hand rubbing her chin. “What’s got you stumped?”
“Hm?
Oh, nothing. A few ideas sprung to mind for a later date.” Lynn
snapped out of her sexy contemplation and returned her attention to
Alena. “We're spending the whole day together. Just the two of us.
I'm not leaving your side for anything.”
“I
don't get a say in this?”
“Nope.
Get changed. We're getting coffee.” Lynn crossed her arms and
tapped her foot, wondering why her girlfriend wasn't already
stripping out of her pajamas. Alena rolled her eyes.
“Sounds
good. You can wait outside while I change.”
Lynn's
mouth was agape, her features scrunched in impotent rage. “How dare
you! I am your girlfriend! That means I get to see you naked, and I
didn't get to see you naked yesterday, so you owe me extra.”
“How
about a compromise,” Alena offered. “I cover your eyes while I
change, and in return, I'll let you ride around in my bra all day.”
Lynn's ears perked up at that, the tiny's anger fading as she
returned to newer, sexier contemplations.
In
truth, Alena was stuffing her bra today no matter what. She needed
the constant, intimate contact more than Lynn did, the little lady's
touch the balm to Alena’s weary soul. But any chance to steal the
reins from the petite firecracker was worth taking.
“Deal.
Go put me outside, you cruel temptress.” Lynn huffed and turned her
head to the side, offering all the defiance her paltry frame could
muster.
“Outside?
I said I'm covering your eyes, but I didn't clarify how.” Alena
wrapped her fingers tight around Lynn, resting her index behind the
tiny's head, and tugged at her sweatshirt's collar. Lynn's eyes
widened as Alena lowered her through the hole and wedged her face
first between the bulbous breasts hiding below. Alena tucked her
lover deep into her cleavage, giggling at the muffled squealing
emanating from beneath her heavy sweatshirt.
Overwhelming
warmth overtook Lynn as ample titflesh enveloped her entire being.
The fragrance of vanilla body wash soothed the tiny's senses, and the
powerful beating of Alena’s heart drifted her off to cloud nine.
She couldn’t see anything through the immense fat consuming her,
but she felt vibrations travel through Alena's curves as the giant
woman got up and got changed.
Alena
traded her sweatshirt for a cozy, wool sweater, one with a collar
that cut a scandalous two inches below the collar bone. She swapped
her sweatpants for a more form fitting pair of jeans, and put on a
comfy pair of boots to brave the cool autumn weather.
Once
changed, Alena reached down between her massive mammaries and fished
her girlfriend out, repositioning her so that her head stuck out
between the ginormous hills. Lynn's face was beet red, and she gasped
for the fresh air seeping through Alena's collar as the giant held it
open.
“You
good in there? I'm not too much for you am I?” Lynn heard the
genuine concern in her girlfriend’s tone, despite the chuckling
punctuating her words. The power was rushing to Alena's head, and
Lynn could only be more proud if the tingling in her loins wasn't
eating away at her ability to think straight.
“Please.
I'm considering making this my second home. All I need is a TV and a
way to run cable through your shirt.” Lynn slipped an arm out from
the cleavage's grip and patted the tit before her like she owned it.
“Careful.
Keep talking like that, and I may make it your only home.” Darkness
cast over Lynn as Alena released her hold on her collar, scant rays
of light peeking through the fibers of her sweater. She grabbed her
breasts from either side and squeezed them together, swallowing Lynn
in her voluptuous flesh. Buried in boobies, Lynn couldn’t move,
Alena's incredible weight pinning the puny woman in place. Alena
mashed her tits into each other, kneading Lynn into her supple skin.
When Alena finally released her, Lynn devoured the vanilla scented
air made available to her, her body soaked in sweat and her panties
stained with another fluid entirely. “Ready to go? Let me know if
the ride becomes too rough for you.”
I'll
never tell you if it does.
Lynn
smiled and rested against her girlfriend’s curves, relishing in
every soothing vibration traveling through Alena as she walked out of
her dorm room. When they got outside, Lynn didn't notice the change
in temperature, swaddled in Alena's body heat trapped within the
sweater.
Alena
tried her best to ignore her lover, not needing the rest of the world
to know about her secret passenger, but every subtle motion Lynn made
as she got cozy between the thick walls of fat sent her heart
fluttering, drawing her eyes down to her chest to attempt to get a
glimpse through the sweater's fibers. Note
to self: buy lower cut tops.
After
a quick jaunt, Alena made it to the nearest coffee shop, waiting her
turn until it was time to order. “I'd like a tall pumpkin spice
latte and a caramel macchiato with one drop vanilla, two drops hazel,
whole milk, topped with whip cream, extra hot, extra foam, and extra
caramel drizzle in a tiny scale venti cup.” The lack of protest
from inside Alena's sweater meant she finally got her partner's order
memorized. “That's for Alena. A-L-E-N-A.”
While
Alena waited for her order, she glanced down at her chest and
panicked at the bright blue rectangle visible through the fabric.
Lynn was scrolling on her phone, unaware it made her presence visible
to the outside world. Alena shuffled to steer clear of any wandering
eyes and tilted her chin down.
“Hey,
turn your phone off. I can see you on it,” Alena said with a hushed
rasp.
A
slight “eep” squeaked out from her bra and the blue light
disappeared. Lynn didn't find her means of transport embarrassing on
her own behalf, and gave little concern to a stranger catching them,
but she wasn't about to risk losing her cleavage privilege over
playing on her phone.
Once
her order was ready, Alena grabbed the two cups, carefully pinching
the smaller one between her fingers, and carried them to an empty
table. Sitting down, after checking for potential onlookers, she
retrieved her girlfriend from her bra and placed her by the tiny
scaled table situated atop the larger one
“What'd
you pull me out here for? It's cold.” Lynn nabbed her drink from
her girlfriend’s gigantic hand and slurped on the steamy beverage.
The heat from the drink paled in comparison to Alena’s toasty
chest.
“Lynn,
I love you, but I do not trust you to drink coffee riding inside my
top.”
“One
spill! You won't let me live down one spill.” Lynn sat down in a
huff. “The stain came out, not that it was large enough to notice
in the first place.”
“Two.
You bumped into that jogger, and don't pretend otherwise.” Alena
laughed at her partner rolling her eyes. She took a sip of her drink,
the festive spice delighting her senses. “So, what's the plan for
today? We going back to the dorm after this, or do you want to go out
somewhere?”
Lynn
rested her hand in her palm and eyed her lover up and down, fantasies
of spending the day with her playing out in her head until she landed
on the perfect idea. “Let's go dancing! Make up for last night. I,”
Lynn lowered her gaze towards her drink, a faint blush painting her
cheeks. “I wanted to watch you dance without me weighing you down.
I never got the chance yesterday.”
“That's
a great idea. Let's see …” Alena pulled out her phone and did
some quick googling. “There's a club a few blocks over. Opens in an
hour. We could chill at the park until then.”
“Sounds
like a plan.” The couple chatted aimlessly while enjoying their
drinks, the bell on the door chiming with each customer’s entry
providing the soundtrack to their lazy day out. A keyboard clacked
behind Alena, and bass-boosted beats leaked out of one man’s
earbuds, but the rest of the coffee shop melted into ambient sound as
the two women focused on one another. Once they were finished, Alena
dropped Lynn’s cup into hers and wrapped her fingers around the
smaller woman, depositing her in her sweater once more. She didn’t
think to check the room that time; if anybody saw her wedge an
enthusiastic tiny between her boobs, they didn’t pay it any mind.
Alena
threw out their trash on the way out, returning to the chilly
sidewalk in the heart of downtown. On the walk to the metropark, Lynn
wiggled to the rhythm of her bouncing carriage, hopped up on caffeine
and sugar.
In
time, they made it to the park, Alena stepping onto the concrete
walking path meant for bigs. Grey skies drew out the autumn hues of
the trees, leaves falling in the wind in an ephemeral dance. Despite
the cold, the park found itself populated by collegiate men and women
working out, couples strolling through the carmine and ochre scenery,
and friends hanging out and shooting the shit.
Off
the path, a skateboarder grinded along the lip of a concrete pool
with another teaching his little brother how to ollie off to the
side. Thoughts of Heather came to Alena’s mind, as well as the last
words she shouted at her the night prior. With one hand in her
pocket, Alena thumbed her phone, wanting to call her best friend and
apologize. But then she remembered how the tall skater girl treated
her girlfriend. Heather didn’t mean to hurt her, Alena was certain
of that, but she feared the possibility Lynn wouldn’t forgive her,
or that Heather would be too stubborn to apologize in the first
place. If the love of her life and her best friend since childhood
never made up, Alena didn’t know how to proceed, torn between the
two most important women in her world.
While
Alena stared hopelessly at her chest, a group of young guys passed
her by on the path. One of the guys, tall with a rich head of hair,
glanced back at her. Noticing this, the others surrounding him nudged
and egged him on to go talk to her. After enough convincing, he
nodded, steeled himself, and trotted back towards Alena, stepping to
her side and waving to get her attention.
“Hi
there. I’m Leslie. I don’t normally do this, but me and my
friends are heading to the movies, and I wanted to know if you’d be
interested in tagging along.”
Alena
looked up at the smiling man, his pearl white teeth glistening behind
his soft lips. He had a strong physique, but a gentle presence. He
wore a handsome face, and his clothes were tidy and chic. He was the
kind of guy a straight woman would melt over.
“Huh?”
Alena glanced around the park. Nobody else stood by them. She pointed
at herself. “Are you talking to me?”
“Of
course. Who else would I be talking to?”
The
white of Alena’s eyes filled her lenses. “Are you asking me out?”
Leslie
nodded. Alena’s chest swelled, reminding her of her passenger and
all the wonderful compliments the tiny ever forced upon her.
“Sorry,
but I'm taken.” Alena pulled down the collar of her sweater,
flashing her tits and the woman sitting between them. Lynn stared
wide eyed at the blushing boy, she as shocked as he was at her
girlfriend’s audacity.
Leslie
turned his gaze and bowed his head. “I'm so sorry to bother you.
Hope you … both … have a nice day.” He fled like the wind back
to his friends, the group hollering and shoving each other in
celebration of the greatest rejection they've ever seen.
As
soon as the group of guys were out of earshot, Alena retreated to a
nearby bench, her cheeks and ears burning as she fished Lynn out into
the cool autumn air.
“Was
that okay? I don't know what came over me.” Her eyes darted side to
side, like she just committed a crime.
“Was
that okay? Babe, that was sexy as fuck!” Standing in the open palm,
Lynn shot her arms out wide, flabbergasted by her girlfriend’s
sudden display of confidence. “What made you think to do that?”
Alena
caught her breath, fanning herself with her free hand. “I don't
know. I didn't expect a random guy to ask me out. He seemed so
handsome and nice, and I wanted to show you off, and I didn't
consider what that entailed, and next thing I know I was showing a
stranger my boobs, and, Oh God, was that okay? He's not going to call
the police on me, is he?”
“Alena,
you just made that man's whole life. If he ever runs into you again,
he'll be on his knees thanking you.” Lynn collapsed into Alena's
palm, her lover’s boldness making her weak in the knees. She
mimicked her girlfriend, fanning off her blushing face. “Hoo boy.
Feel free to show more of that side of yourself.”
Alena
laughed, Lynn calming her heart and swelling her chest further. “You
want more guys asking me out?”
“Yes!
I want to make every loser in the world envy the hell outta me by
showing them I’ve already taken this most gorgeous woman for
myself.” The tiny’s toothy grin lit Alena on fire, the pair
meeting each other’s enamored gaze. “We’re the greatest power
couple this side of the universe. It’s about time you own that.”
Without
warning, Lynn’s foundations tilted, losing her balance. A pair of
plush pillows caught her and pinned her to the giant woman’s palm.
Alena brought her in for a kiss, smothering the little lady with
love, sandwiching her between the soft skin of her lips and that of
her hand. Lynn’s reciprocation, kissing that thick, pillowy wall,
struck with more intensity than could fit inside the tiny’s
knockout figure.
The
two sat there a while, Alena unwilling to pull away and Lynn seeing
no reason to. The leaves fell around them, and the blanket of clouds
remained still as time took a break for the passionate couple.
******
The
sun began its descent beyond the horizon when Alena and Lynn arrived
at Mix & Twist, a dance club not far from campus. Few people
occupied the club so early, mostly employees and a few other eager
dancers. The interior was awash in various shades of blue,
crystalline features hanging from the ceilings and accenting the
furniture amplifying the dance floor's cerulean iridescence.
Alena
walked past the bar holding Lynn in her hand. She took her out of her
sweater before arriving, not wanting to smuggle the tiny in past the
bouncer. Running atop the length of the full size countertops sat a
miniature bar hosted by its own tiny bartender. Orange paths in the
floor lit up to denote the tiny walkways, contrasting vibrantly with
the club's aquamarine aesthetic.
Past
the bar, the tiny walkways ended at a series of elevators. These
elevators led to a fly grid that hung suspended over the dance floor.
The grid deck consisted of several glass squares, each barricaded by
short gates that withdrew into angled posts jutting from each corner.
Alena
dropped Lynn off at the elevators and stepped onto an empty patch of
the dance floor. Lynn rode up to the grid deck, peered through the
glass floors as she walked along it, and stopped at the one above
Alena's position. Pressing a button on one of the posts, Lynn watched
the gates surrounding the square she stood on close. The square shook
as the hydraulics activated, and the tiny began her descent towards
the dance floor, the square lowering itself on thin rods suspended
from the corner posts.
On
the dance floor, an orange square lit up before Alena's feet,
signaling to her to step back as Lynn slowly lowered to her level.
The square reached to below Alena's chest and stopped, serving as a
platform for Lynn and Alena to safely dance together. The closed,
waist high gates prevented Lynn from falling over the edge while
still giving her a tremendous view of her towering girlfriend.
As
clubgoers of both sizes trickled in, the DJ set the track, starting
the night off with an electric tempo. Alena gently rolled her
shoulders, easing herself into the rhythm. Lynn went full force,
shimmying to the beat as soon as it dropped. The sudden intensity of
her dancing threw Alena off balance, the larger woman caught up in
the smaller's passion, but she quickly recovered and rose to the
tiny's level.
Unfettered
from holding her partner, Alena put her whole focus towards dancing.
Each step, every swing of the arms, the hypnotic swaying of her hips,
every motion taken by Alena carried with it an intense display of
power and grace. Her movements appeared calculated, designed to steal
the tiny's attention and pull her into the giantess’ rhythm. Lynn's
own pace slowed, mesmerized by her lover's performance. Despite her
unsuitable attire, Alena danced freely and confidently, unhindered in
bringing the aquamarine room to a boil. Those who stepped up to the
floor after her steered clear of Alena, knowing full well her dancing
outshone the entire club.
Lynn
slowed to a halt staring up at Alena, stopping herself and leaning
over the railing to watch her girlfriend jive. Not a single movement
escaped her eye, the tiny exhilarated by Alena tearing up the dance
floor. Eventually, Alena noticed her partner wasn't moving and froze,
bending over to speak to her at eye level. “Is something wrong?”
“Far
from it,” Lynn said, shouting over the music. “You're incredible,
babe. I can't look away.”
Alena
shifted her gaze, failing to hide the flattered smirk forming at her
lips. “Well, I can’t dance alone. People keep shooting glances at
me.”
“That's
because they're entranced too. They recognize you as queen of the
dance floor and look to you for inspiration.” Lynn stepped back
from the railing, returning to the center of the suspended glass
square. “Not even I can compete. I'm simply sharing in your
splendor.”
“Sorry,
the music is loud. I must've misheard you.” Alena leaned in closer.
“What did you say?”
Lynn
rolled her eyes. “You heard me. I said you're a better dancer than
me.”
“I'm
better than …” Alena stood straight, placing a hand to her chest,
her heart beating louder than the music as she processed those words.
“You really mean that?”
“Of
course I do. I don't say things unless I mean them. Now, you want to
stand there and talk all night, or do you want to get back to
impressing me?” Lynn met her lover's smile and led her back into
the rhythm.
As
Alena got back into her groove, Lynn tried her best to keep up,
putting on a show for anyone with the eye to spot the tiny enshrouded
in her giant girlfriend's radiance. The two danced the night away, a
wide grin never leaving either of their faces.
******
“What
the hell is all this?” Upon returning to her dorm room, Alena found
her bed covered in rose petals. Two boxes sat on top of the romantic
spread: the larger featuring the name, “Victoria's Secret”
scrawled along it, and the much smaller box bearing the Beanstalk Co.
logo.
“Presents!”
Lynn jumped giddily in Alena's palm, rushing to the smaller box as
soon as her girlfriend set her down on the bed.
“This
must be Naila’s doing.” Alena picked up the box clearly meant for
her and examined the outside, afraid to find out what laid dormant
within. She started to pry the lid off when Lynn interrupted her.
“No!
Go change in the bathroom. It should be a surprise.” Lynn eyed her
box. It was the size of a mattress to her and held untold goodies
inside, though judging by Alena's box, Lynn expected sexy bedroom
attire awaited her.
“Oh,
now you want me to change in another room.” Alena bent forward and
poked Lynn’'s shoulder, knocking her over onto a rose petal. “I
thought you were desperate to see me naked.”
“I
am, but I've never seen you in lingerie before. The tease will make
the payoff even more betterer.” Lynn bounded with excitement,
grabbing a blanket of a petal and biting it in horny anticipation.
“Alright.
Alright. Don't get too excited. I'll see you again in five.” Alena
carried her box into her dorm's shared bathroom, glad to see it
unoccupied as she entered.
With
her girlfriend out of sight, Lynn tore the lid off her box and
snorted as she got her first whiff of the contents. The set of tiny
lingerie was made entirely of candy. Licorice straps attached to two
hollowed out gumdrop cups. The panties were fruit leather embroidered
with cotton candy and topped with a chocolate drizzle. Giggling to
herself, Lynn disrobed, tossed her real clothing aside, and slipped
into the sickly sweet undergarments. The edible bra fit snugger than
she expected, though she was dying to see it torn off either way.
After
a lifetime of waiting, Lynn perked up at the sound of the bathroom
door creaking open. Alena stepped out in a lace, crotchless teddy,
the thin strings of fabric accentuating her thick curves more than
covering them. The lingerie hugged her wide hips and round belly,
indenting the flesh of her crotch and abdomen as it rode high up her
waist. The flimsy excuse of a bodice covered her nipples, but left
most of the areola exposed.
“Well?
Do I look as uncomfortable as I … Oh my God!” Alena interrupted
herself, doubling over and chortling at her girlfriend’s new digs.
Lynn stood there with her mouth agape. She couldn't hear Alena's
laughter over the thumping of her heart. “Are you wearing candy
underwear? That's a thing? Oh my God, that's hilarious.”
Lynn
picked her jaw up off the floor and struck a pose. “Look what other
women need to match my sweetness. Be careful. With me wearing this,
you might get more than cavities.”
Alena
covered her mouth, trying to fight back her uproarious laughter. Any
embarrassment over her own body vanished at seeing Lynn dressed like
a gingerbread woman. For her part, Lynn owned the absurdity of it
all, delighted by Alena's mirth. Rarely was Lynn the butt end of a
joke, and rarer still did she enjoy playing the fool, but she
couldn't help herself by joining in on her partner’s merriment. Her
lover looking sexier than Aphrodite helped a ton.
Alena
crouched down beside the bed to get a closer look. She kept her
glasses on to see her tiny girlfriend clearly, a detail that always
amused Lynn whenever they stripped themselves of all other clothing.
Alena looked transcendent in such skimpy attire, but her circular
wire frames reminded Lynn of how adorable the woman was underneath
the staggering sex appeal.
“You’re
asking me to be careful?” Alena licked her lips, her mouth looming
just above the tiny woman. “You already looked good enough to eat,
but with that getup on you’re downright irresistible.” Alena
climbed onto her bed, tossing the empty Beanstalk box off the ledge,
and leaned in towards her lover.
“Oh?
You think you’re woman enough to strip this off me? I’d love to
see you try.” The mere thought of Alena trying and succeeding got
Lynn’s fruit-flavored panties extra sticky.
Requiring
no further goading, Alena mashed her lips into Lynn, pinning the tiny
to the rose covered bedspread. One lick was all it took to clear off
the chocolate drizzle and melt the cotton candy embroidery. Two licks
was all it took to send Lynn squirming beneath the loving pressure of
Alena’s tongue. By the third lick, one of the licorice straps
snapped free from a gumdrop cup, prompting Alena to hone in on Lynn’s
chest.
Scooping
the tiny in her hand, Alena sucked on the gumdrop bra, her upper lip
smothering Lynn’s face while the lower massaged her tummy. The tip
of the massive tongue sneaked its way into Lynn’s cleavage,
haphazardly tearing her bra off as she got a taste for her sugar
coated titties. Lynn squealed and moaned as Alena ripped the gumdrops
off her chest, chewing up her lingerie with an open mouth to show off
the power of her jaw. The gummy garment crumbled to bits between
Alena’s ivory pillars, pulverized like the bite-size snack it was
before meeting its fate at the bottom of her throat.
“They
sure didn’t build those to last,” Alena teased, getting an eyeful
of Lynn’s topless figure. The tiny heaved and stared past those
luscious lips, yearning to crawl inside her lover’s mouth herself.
Alena pulled Lynn closer in, sucking her bare chest this time. Lynn
kicked and flailed against the indomitable wall, her body unable to
withstand Alena’s overwhelming embrace despite her more than
willing spirit. Alena went for another lick, from Lynn’s thighs to
her chest, and remembered the pair of fruit panties still clung to
her crotch.
Alena
stuffed Lynn into her mouth from the waist down, the kicking legs
accomplishing nothing but fueling the giantess’ lust. She clamped
her lips around Lynn’s flat abs and steadily dragged her out,
sliding the panties off her crotch, down her slender legs, and onto
her waiting tongue where they served their final purpose as a giant’s
treat.
Lynn
now laid naked in Alena’s hand, face red, breathing heavy, and
pussy dripping wet. Alena gave her another lick, this time stroking
the little lady’s sensitive spots directly with her tongue, lapping
up her arousal and covering her in a fine layer of spit. Alena zeroed
in on her clit and played with the puny bean, sending Lynn bucking
against the fingers she leaned on. The tiny was at Alena’s complete
mercy, a fact that never ceased to satisfy the giant woman. Lynn’s
immeasurable pride made it all the sweeter, the tiny unable to resist
the allure of succumbing to her partner’s whims each night they
spent together.
With
Lynn positively leaking, Alena wrapped her lips around her waist once
more, attacking her taint with her tongue as she snuck around to the
tiny’s delectable peach. She pushed Lynn further in until her bust
pressed against the giant woman’s upper lip, her erect nipples
providing a tantalizing texture to the tiny treat. Alena sucked on
her little lollipop until Lynn's resistance broke down completely,
climaxing halfway inside the giant mouth. After lapping her lover's
crotch clean, Alena pulled Lynn from her mouth and dangled her before
her flushed face.
“Need
to catch your breath? Any requests on where you'd like to rest up?”
Alena cupped her breasts together, thinking she had her partner
figured out.
“Sandwich
me in your thighs,” Lynn spat out between gasps of air. “Do it,
you big nerd.”
Alena
raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Switching it up, are we? Very
well.” The giant woman stretched out and laid sideways on her bed,
lifting one leg into the air so she could place Lynn on the other.
Lynn collapsed on the mountainous thigh and eagerly awaited for Alena
to press her legs back together. The giantess did just that, lowering
her other thigh until Lynn was pinned between them. Despite how
gentle her lover was, Lynn still had her breath knocked out of her
lungs from the weight of the leg resting on top of her. But the body
heat exuding from the thick fat soothed Lynn's weariness like a
steamy hot spring, helped by the incense wafting from Alena’s
nearby snatch.
“Are
you ready to come out yet?” Alena asked after a few minutes. As
good as it felt to squeeze Lynn's bangin’ body between her thighs,
Alena needed tending to as well.
“Never.
But for you, I'll make an exception.”
Alena
sat up and spread her legs, dropping Lynn onto the mattress between
the towering walls of thighs. As squirrelly as she was horny, Lynn
scampered up to Alena's crotch and scaled the slit using the
flowering labia as hand and footholds, reaching under the clitoral
hood in record time.
With
the pearl in her hands, Lynn rubbed it tenderly, relishing the subtle
spasms running through Alena's muscles. The little lady gradually
applied more pressure until she was full on massaging the love bean
and Alena's bucking became much more noticeable. Then, she pressed
her lips into it, suckling the hanging fruit like Eve in the garden,
licking and worshiping her girlfriend’s pleasure center with her
entire being.
Absorbed
in pleasure, Alena reached down to her crotch and planted her fingers
on Lynn's back, stroking the tiny as she devoted herself to servicing
the clit. The larger woman stroked her lover, drawing guttural purrs
from the tiny, Lynn vibrating to her girlfriend’s hair raising
touch which only intensified the effect she had on the love bud.
Alena
couldn't take the foreplay any longer; she needed Lynn inside her.
She jammed her fingers into the tiny's back and forced Lynn into her
vagina. Lynn's tits scraped across the roof of Alena's wet canal,
stimulating both women. Ejaculate covered the walls, swamping Lynn
within the hot, viscous fluid. With cum smeared across her face, Lynn
kissed her lover's erogenous zone, helped by the lumbering fingers
rubbing her into it. Alena's moaning reverberated throughout her
body, electrifying Lynn like the world's largest vibrator. Already
weakened from the mouth play, Lynn climaxed inside Alena's erupting
pussy, her girlfriend following shortly after.
Alena
took her time to recuperate, lavishing in the ecstatic heights Lynn
brought her to. Eventually, she retrieved her girlfriend from the
cum-drenched cave and held her in her hand as she laid flat on the
bed. Lying together, the couple stared deep into each other's eyes,
grateful they wouldn't have to spend another night apart.
“No
matter what happens, I will always stand by your side.” Between
every few words, Lynn kissed the soft skin of Alena's palm. “I
don't care what anyone thinks of us. I love you, Alena, and nothing
will ever change that.”
“I
love you too, Lynn.” Alena caressed the girl in her hand with her
other fingers, tears welling in the larger woman's eyes. “I know my
mom. She won't let me off the hook. But I'm done hiding from her. I
don't care if she disowned me, I won't let her take you from me.
You're too important to me.” Alena pulled Lynn closer, nuzzling her
against her cheek. Lynn embraced her partner with her whole body,
cuddling with her on their bed of roses.
Ch 17. Confrontations
Word Count: 9528
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Nov 28, 2024
Tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap
Heather
plunked at her desk, mashing her fingers against it with no rhythm at
all. She chewed a piece of gum raw, any flavor it held long gone.
Dread and unease clouded her head, but despite the anxiety creeping
through her spine, she felt no urge to smoke, a small relief to her
worry ridden mind.
The
skater girl arrived to her first class of the day before anyone else.
Before her friends arrived. God, she hoped they were still her
friends. Heather hadn’t spoken with Alena or Lynn since Halloween
night, distracting herself with her new boyfriend, but the three of
them had to meet again today. Were Alena and Lynn still on speaking
terms? Were they still together? Heather knew how much the tiny meant
to her best friend. If Lynn hated the heiress for how she treated
her, then so be it, that was Heather’s cross to bear, but Alena
deserved better than to be dragged down with her.
Two
other students entered the classroom, a big with frizzy brown hair
and a loudmouth tiny riding on her shoulder. Heather stood up upon
recognizing the pair, her lips curling slightly upward seeing them
together. “Yo, are you guys …”
Alena
ran up to Heather and practically tackled her in a hug. Standing on
the giant’s shoulder, Lynn leaned forward to embrace Heather’s
chest. “I’m sorry about Halloween. I shouldn’t have said those
things to you.”
“Huh?
Alena, I’m the one who needs to apologize.” Heather patted her
friend on the shoulder, the one not carrying the puny Lynn. Though
nobody wanted to, Alena pulled back so her and her girlfriend could
look the taller woman in the eye. “Lynn, the way I handled you was
awful. That’s not how friends treat each other, and I need to be
better around tinies. I hope you can forgive me, but I understand if
I burned this bridge for good.”
“Quit
being so dramatic,” Lynn said, planting her hands on her hips. “A
scuffed dress ain’t worth cutting ties with you. I like you too
much to bail on you over a petty disagreement. Besides, I’m the one
apologizing here. I hate admitting it, but you were right, and I
wasn’t listening, so I deserved a little rough treatment.”
“No,
you didn’t. I don’t care if we were arguing, I don’t care how
you spin it, hurting you like that is unacceptable.” Heather
grimaced and coiled her fists. Thinking back on the events from a few
days prior fueled her self-loathing. She abused their size difference
to win a fight. How could a simple apology be enough to redeem her?
“I’m glad you want to remain friends, but I need to be held
accountable.”
Lynn
patted Alena on the cheek and pointed towards Heather, signaling to
her girlfriend to hand her over. Alena obliged, picking up Lynn by
the waist and shoving her towards Heather, forcing the other woman to
catch the tiny in her cupped hands.
“Then
hold me. I trust you.” Lynn knelt in Heather’s palm and patted
it, the familiar rubber scent reminding her of all the time they
spent together so far, and all the memories she planned on making
with her. “Look, you were just defending my lovely Alena from my
stupidity, and I couldn’t ask for a better friend than that. I
shouldn’t have pried into your texts, and I shouldn’t have
dismissed you when you were setting the record straight. In turn, you
shouldn’t have shouted at me or dropped me on the floor. We both
fucked up, and that makes us even far as I’m concerned, so let’s
move on and be friends again.” Lynn glanced back towards her
girlfriend and then waved to Heather to pull her in closer. Heather
lifted the tiny slowly to her face and tilted an ear towards her. “I
want you to take me skating again. I won’t throw up this time, I
promise.”
“Are
you guys plotting something without me?” Alena gave Lynn the look,
but the smirk she wore ruined her attempt at displaying disapproval.
“Nope!
Just telling her how great a friend she is.” Lynn covered her
snickering with her hand, winking at Heather. She noticed the tears
welling in her friends eyes and patted her palm again. “Please
don’t cry. We’ve all done enough of that this week.”
“I’m
just … sniff … relieved you guys are still together. I
couldn’t bare to be the reason we three split up.” Heather
wrapped her fingers gently around Lynn and went in for another hug,
holding both women to her chest. Once things resolved and they each
calmed down, the trio took their seats, Lynn sitting at a tiny desk
placed upon Alena’s. “You hear from your mom yet? How’d she
react?”
“As
horribly as you’d expect.” Alena lowered a finger by her lover,
taking comfort in the tiny’s embrace as she leaned against it and
caressed it with her minuscule hands. “I have until the end of the
semester to break up with Lynn and repent. When I don’t, I get to
face whatever punishment she’s cooking up.”
Heather
clenched her jaw and ground her teeth. “I should’ve been there,
let her get a piece of my mind. You’re an adult now, what the fuck
can she even do to you?”
“Plenty.”
Alena rubbed the bridge of her nose. “I’d rather not dwell on it.
Lynn and I will get through it. We promised each other. And while I
appreciate knowing you would stand up to her, I wasn’t alone. Naila
bore the brunt alongside me, and Lynn arrived to comfort me shortly
after. But I’ll be sure to let you get a shot at her next time.”
“Bet
your ass I will!” Heather punched her other palm, exerting her
intent to fight off any overzealous prudes who dared to trample on
her friends’ happiness. “And hey, I've got good news too. Javi
and I are officially a couple.”
“Oh
my God, that's wonderful!” Alena and Lynn nearly leapt out of their
seats to congratulate her.
“You
crushed the rhomboid!”
Heather
shot Lynn a confused look. “The what?”
“That's
what Jackie and Pierce have been calling it. The ‘Rhomboid of
Romance,’ or something like that. Y'know, because Javi kept getting
distracted by those other girls. I don’t know what it means, I'm
not a nerd like those dorks, but I think it's like a super love
triangle.” Lynn waved her arms around for emphasis, showcasing the
immense scale of the rhomboid.
“Oh!
And speaking of, we've been working on a couple name for you two,”
Alena said, bounding in her seat, mirroring her tiny girlfriend’s
enthusiasm. Heather continued looking confused. “Like when you’re
shipping characters and you combine their names together.”
“Guys,
we're people, your friends, not characters in an anime. It's weird
to-”
“Havi!
Like, Javi but with an H. It doesn't make sense when you say it, but
that’s the fun part. It's like a little secret between you two.”
Alena and Lynn shook with glee, ready to fawn all over the new
couple.
Heather
turned her gaze towards her desk, failing to hide her blushing
cheeks. “Shit. That's adorable.”
“See?”
Alena said. “I knew you'd love it.”
Heather
met their enthusiastic gaze. “What is your guys'?”
“We're
Alynna, obviously.”
“And
Jace is the best we got for my sister. ‘Pierce’ is a tricky name
to work with.”
Heather
cracked a wide smile and was about to help her friends brainstorm,
but she felt her phone vibrate and stopped all else to check it. The
smile didn't fade as her eyes glued to the screen.
“Is
that him?” Alena asked, trying to peek at Heather’s phone.
“Yeah.
I was gonna pick him up from the tiny committee between classes, but
he said he's coming in late today.” Heather responded and added a
heart emoji, grinning at the kissing emoji Javi sent back.
The
trio continued chatting as other students trickled in, Heather
regularly checking her phone, Alena regularly sneaking glances at it,
and Lynn attempting to read the texts through Alena's expressions and
the reflection in her glasses.
******
Music
and laughter filled the tiny center as the group of tinies, and one
half-tiny, celebrated a successful Galaween night. Pizza boxes piled
up in the center of the circle the organizing members sat around with
a big-scale box sitting behind Jackie's spot in the circle. She tried
convincing the group that she didn't need her own pizza and that the
tiny slices were more than satisfactory, but the smaller members
insisted on treating their larger freshmen, much at the behest of
Pierce who knew her ravenous appetite all too well.
Pierce
sat on one of Jackie's thighs as she sat cross legged, and Sam sat
next to the two of them on a literal bean bag chair.
“And
special shout outs go to our freshmen.” Melanie stood at the head
of the circle, holding up a slice of pizza as if giving a toast.
“Their escape room ranked third in reviews across all exhibits!”
Applause
erupted around the room, Jackie and Sam's eyes bulging out of their
sockets. Jackie put her pizza down, back in the box to avoid knocking
anyone over with it, and held her fist out for Sam to bump. Her other
hand remained fixed to Pierce, rubbing the space between his
shoulders with her finger. As a result, Pierce was too mellowed out
to properly celebrate, but he was just as happy as the others,
perhaps moreso given his current circumstances.
“The
ball itself isn't counted, but the only exhibits that performed
better were the Succubus and Incubus Cafes respectively. That's an
impressive feat considering they've been on top for years.”
“Turns
out parading bigs around in skimpy outfits is popular. Who'da thunk?”
Jeremy said, the vinegar in his words enough to sour everyone's
pizza.
Melanie
rolled her eyes. “I wasn't going to bring it up, but the juniors
ranked the worst among us this year, coming in at a whopping
fifty-seventh. Turns out nobody wants to celebrate Halloween by
attending a history lecture.”
“As
the tiny committee, we should be discouraging degrading practices
like vore, not encouraging them. Are you seriously going to tell me
that discussing the Trick or Treat Tragedy of ‘97 is a less
worthwhile use of funds than dressing up a big as a monster so she
can pretend to stomp and eat us?” Nobody in the circle nodded to
Jeremy's points. Most ignored the man killing the celebratory vibe.
Even the other juniors, supposedly on his side, didn't bother to
stand by his argument. While vore would always be a contentious
subject among tinies, everyone agreed that a history lesson is the
last thing college students are interested in attending on Halloween
night.
“I
bet you think promoting chastity is the best method of sex education
too,” Jackie retorted, taking a big bite of pizza and applying a
little extra pressure to the back of Pierce's neck. He lost all sense
of the conversation, his mind sent adrift on the soothing sea by his
girlfriend's massage.
“Those
aren't comparable!” Jeremy stood up and pointed defiantly at the
seated giant. Jackie barely acknowledged the gesture, choosing to eat
more pizza instead. One of the sophomores laughed at the absurdity
the belligerent tiny displayed.
“Everyone
had a good time,” Jackie continued between bites, “bigs and
tinies alike. Otherwise, we wouldn't have ranked so high. But sure,
keep disparaging an entire group of people over a crazy murder spree
that happened long before any of us were even born. That does sound
like a worthwhile waste of funds.”
“Here,
here! To our very own Tyrant of Terror!” Melanie and the rest of
the committee held their slices up in the giant tiny's honor, ready
to get back to partying.
“Whatever.”
Jeremy left the circle and stormed out of the room, muttering to
himself. “Just wait until next year, bitch. You won't be so smug
when I'm in charge.”
With
the rain cloud gone and everyone happily chatting amongst themselves,
Melanie mosied over to the freshmen.
“It's
a shame Javi ain't here to celebrate,” Sam said. “The whole thing
was his baby after all.”
“I'll
let him know.” Pierce returned to the physical realm, Jackie’s
finger slowing down. “He'll attribute all our success to Jackie,
but I'll make sure he recognizes his part.”
“Speaking
of Javi, I noticed he didn't come in this morning,” Melanie said,
rubbing her arm and glancing towards the floor. “How's he holding
up? Do you guys know? I feel awful for that prank we pulled.”
“Prank?”
Jackie asked, looking down to see Pierce shrugging, clueless as her.
Sam shifted nervously in their seat. “What prank?”
“It
was when you two were on break, and that redhead lady covered for
you.” Sam put their pizza down, suddenly not in the mood for
eating.
“My
friend Shawna convinced me to get my contact at Beanstalk to loan us
a dosage of the Vore Drug for the escape room. While you two were
out, I filled in for you, Pierce, and she did for Jackie. But because
she had taken the drug, our plan was to feed her an unsuspecting Javi
instead. I told her that going was too far for a prank, of the harm
that could cause, but she swore to me he'd be into it. I believed
her, and helped her go through with it, but … I didn't have the
guts to check with him afterwards.” Melanie looked up to Jackie for
an answer, to relieve her heavy heart, but seeing the expression on
the giant tiny’s face did nothing of the sort.
“How
could you? That's horrible!” Jackie’s nostrils flared. Her brow
furrowed. Her breath drew short. Anger and fear and several
indistinguishable negative emotions welled up within her. “You
realize how traumatic that could be? The amount of time it takes to
travel through the esophagus, to think death awaited him through that
whole trip, how could you think that was a good idea?” Jackie
withdrew her finger from Pierce, fighting the urge to grab him tight
and never let go. He was shivering, the thought of what his best
friend went through making his hair stand on end.
“I,
I, I don't know what I would have done.” Pierce's teeth chattered
as he spoke. “I was afraid to go down in the suit. Without one, I
think I would've died of fright before I even made it to the
stomach.”
“H-he
seemed fine afterward, when he showed up with that tall, skinny
lady.” Sam said. “I wasn't aware of what was happening. At first,
I thought the redhead just pretended to swallow him, like what you
were doing with Pierce. But then Melanie filled me in, and she said
he was supposed to be into it, but something felt off about that.”
Jackie
tucked her fingers under Pierce's arms and picked him up, embracing
him in her hand. The touch of her soft skin calmed his rapidly
beating heart. With her other hand, she pulled out her phone and
called Javi.
“Hello?”
The speaker on Jackie's phone was loud enough for the tinies below to
hear Javi's voice.
“Javi,
are you okay?”
There
was a couple seconds of silence before he responded. “Yeah, I'm
fine. I didn't feel like coming to the meeting today, so I slept in.
I actually just got to campus.”
“No,
I mean … I just heard about what Shawna did to you.”
Several
more seconds passed. “Oh. Yeah, I'm good. Thanks for checking.”
“Where
are you? Me and Pierce will-”
“I'm
already at my next class. I appreciate it, but you guys don't have to
worry about me. Heather’s here. She's been taking care of me. We’re
dating now by the way.”
“The
rhombus has fallen?!” Jackie and Pierce locked eyes, each mouthing
“holy shit” in perfect sync.
“I'm
sorry?”
“N-nevermind.
I'm glad you're okay. Let's all hang out together after class.”
“Sure
thing. I gotta go now. See ya.”
Jackie
hung up and put her phone away, still holding Pierce in her other
hand. She didn’t realized she’d been drawing circles into his
back with her thumb that whole time, the tiny fighting to stay
attentive for his best friend’s sake.
“He
sounded okay.” Melanie’s tone was weak, not entirely believing
what she said despite her hopes. Sam nodded in agreement, no more
certain than she was.
“He
always sounds like that,” Pierce said. “It takes a lot to faze
him.”
“At
least he’s got Heather with him. But we oughta meet up with them as
soon as we can.” Jackie placed Pierce back on her thigh and
reluctantly pulled her hand away. She could pet him all day and the
lovestruck fool would probably let her.
“When
you do, would you let him know I want to apologize? I’d hate for
him to quit the committee over this. The lot of you have already
proved yourselves as valuable members.”
Jackie
shot Melanie a stern look, like a mother whose anger had finally
settled. “Will do. And don’t pull shit like that again. You’re
only giving creeps like Jeremy more ammo against us.”
Melanie
shifted nervously where she stood. The thought of helping Jeremy in
any way, intentionally or not, made her skin crawl. She nodded,
waved, and returned to her fellow seniors at the head of the circle.
The
freshmen were about to resume their celebrations when Michelle
stomped in. After weeks suffering her regular intrusions, the tinies
present all grew used to the commotion she caused each visit and made
sure nothing and no one was in her path at the expected time.
“Is
Javi here?” she asked the only other big in the room. Michelle
scanned the circle, trying to make out one tiny from another, and
while none of them had Javi’s perfectly coiffed quiff, her eyes
widened at Sam’s snow white locks.
“No,
he skipped today.” Jackie and Michelle never talked much, but the
twin encountered the other big enough times to acclimate to her,
enough to give a curt response at least. Keeping her eyes trained on
Pierce instead of the mountain of a woman helped a ton too.
Michelle
ignored her and crouched down beside the circle, the anger scrunching
her features leaving at the sight of her mysterious dance partner.
“Sam? Is that you?”
“Hey,
Michelle. Good to see you again.” Sam pushed their anxiety over
Javi to the back of their mind, overjoyed their crush actually
recognized them.
“Have
you always been here?” Michelle thought back to prior trips picking
up Javi. She never gave the rest of the room more than a glance,
focused on the guy she was there for and nothing else. Jackie was the
only other person to stand out in her conceptualization of the space
due to being the only big in a room full of two inch tall people.
“Finally
noticed? I guess I don’t leave that strong an impression,” Sam
said, chuckling.
A
pang of guilt stabbed Michelle’s heart. “No, it’s not …
Sorry, it’s not because you’re small or anything. I just ...”
She felt the beady eyes on her, the ears listening to her boisterous
voice. Michelle shut them out to focus on Sam, but despite the
reputation her poor spatial awareness earned her, she was never good
at ignoring unwanted attention.
Sam
smiled up at her. “Hey, it’s okay. I’m not offended or
anything. But I’m glad to finally be on your radar.” They looked
to Jackie for strength, their friend prying her eyes off her
boyfriend to offer a nod and an affirming grin. Their heart thumped
hard enough to leap out their throat, but after centering themself
they took a deep breath and met Michelle’s gaze. “If you have
time today between classes, would like to go out with me for coffee?”
The
large woman blinked. Ambient chatter saved the freshmen from a
grueling silence, yet Sam’s heart refused to calm down. It pounded
against their ribs as they stared into their crush’s eyes, the
big’s expression unwilling to betray a reaction. Jackie and
Pierce’s attention darted between the two, wondering which would
break the tension first, like waiting for dueling gunmen to draw. It
occurred to them Michelle likely didn’t know the current state of
Javi’s love rhombus, that Heather crushed it under her hi-tops.
“I
don’t know. Would it be alright if I thought about it and got back
to you?” Sam’s heart stopped beating, then it started back up
much slower. The indecisive answer left them in a bizarre lull
between relief and despair.
“Uh,
sure. No prob. I’ll send you my contact info.” Sam airdropped
their number to Michelle’s phone, the giant saving it to her
contacts. “Reach out whenevs. Or don’t. Do whatever you want. Ha
ha, ha … ha.”
“Cool.”
Michelle stood up and offered Sam a small wave. “I gotta run.
Thanks again for dancing with me. Uh, bye.”
As
soon as Michelle left, trotting out of the tiny center in a hurry,
Sam deflated, kicking their legs up on the back rest of the couch and
lowering their head to the floor.
“She
didn’t say no,” Jackie said unconvincingly. “That’s gotta
count for something.” Pierce had nothing to offer. Sam handled
asking their crush out far better than he had with Jackie, yet his
bumbling wound up an unexpected success story while Sam’s future
remained uncertain.
“She
was just being nice. I’m doomed.” All trace of life disappeared
from Sam’s tone, the tiny entering a malaise from which there was
no known cure.
“Well,
I hate to leave you on that note, but we should get going.” Jackie
placed Pierce on her shoulder and grabbed the half-empty pizza box to
carry it out with her. She had half a mind to carry Pierce inside the
box in hopes she “forgot” about him the next time she craved a
bite, but she imagined him walking around the rest of the day covered
in grease would be irritating, so she had mercy on him. For now. “If
things don’t work out with her, you can always come hang out with
us.”
“Thanks
for the offer. I appreciate it, but I think I’ll just wallow by my
lonesome today.” Feeling bad but powerless to help, Jackie left
with her boyfriend in tow, fighting the increasing urge to toss him
in the pizza box. After a while, Sam slumped off the couch and made
the slow walk to the hallway with no real destination in mind.
******
“Who
was that?” Heather asked as Javi hung up his phone. They were the
first to arrive to their Women’s and Gender studies class, Heather
placing a tiny desk on her own for Javi to sit at.
“Jackie
was checking up on me.” Javi turned in his seat and looked up at
his giant girlfriend. He wasn’t used to sitting with her, his
instinct telling him to look for her across the aisle, but he
expected the change in seating would become familiar before long.
“She and Pierce want to hang out after classes today.”
“We
should invite Alena and Lynn too. It feels like forever since the six
of us were all together.” Alongside another student, Michelle
entered the classroom and headed towards her seat, surprised to see
Javi and Heather sitting together.
“You’re
with blondie now?” Michelle asked as she sat down beside Heather.
“Well, I guess you aren’t blonde anymore, but I thought you were
the TA’s pet now.”
“The
hell are you on about?” Heather gave Michelle the side eye. She
wasn’t deserving of Heather’s full ire, that was reserved for
another, but the heiress expected some pushback from Javi’s new
seating arrangement and his new relationship status.
“Just
the other night he stood me up to hang with Shawna. Yeah, I know
about that. You’re friend Sam told me, so don’t give me any
bullshit.” Michelle fought back the tears welling in her eyes. Just
once she wished Javi would give her a chance. “You ought to steer
clear of him, Heather. It won’t be long before he abandons you to.”
Heather
was about to give Michelle what for, but Javi spoke up first. “Shit!
Are you talking about Galaween? I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to
leave you hanging. Something came up and I completely forgot to text
you back.”
“That’s
really the best excuse you got? ‘Something came up’?
Unbelievable.” While Michelle fumed, Heather put the pieces of
their conversation together. Something with Shawna came up on
Galaween night? That could only refer to one thing.
“Hold
on, Michelle. You have the wrong idea. Javi’s not at fault here.”
Heather stared at Michelle until she met her gaze. Despite the
doubts, Heather’s eyes showed she told the truth. “I don’t know
what you’re guys’ plans were, but Shawna is the only one in the
wrong.” Heather leaned closer to Michelle and divulged what
occurred that night from her perspective, starting with Shawna’s
prank, into her encounter with them in the bathroom, up to Heather
coming to Javi’s rescue and looking out for him the rest of the
evening and the following days. She skimmed over Javi’s vulnerable
moments, his words and feelings meant for her ears only, and left out
the sexier details from their time together, but what she told
Michelle painted a very different picture in the other woman’s
head.
Michelle
covered her mouth, the tears forced out by a new wellspring of
emotion. “That’s horrible. I had no idea. I- I shouldn’t have
gotten upset at you.”
“No
worries. You couldn’t have known.” Javi hated making girls cry.
“I should’ve texted you when I got out. I’m sorry, it sorta
slipped my mind.”
“Are
you kidding? No shit you didn’t think to text me back. Shawna’s
like your childhood friend, right? And she betrayed your trust for a
godawful prank. I’d be devastated.” Michelle wiped tears and snot
on her arm, prompting Heather to offer a tissue from her bag. In that
moment, Heather felt a kinship she never expected to forge with
Michelle. It emboldened her disdain for the rhombus’ oldest corner
to know her once-rival agreed with her. “And now you two are an
item?”
“That’s
right. I wound up at the right place at the right time, and one thing
led to another.” It dawned on Heather that if Shawna never
swallowed Javi, she would have spent Galaween night alone. Javi would
have met up with Michelle, and she’d be left by herself to mire in
her own self-loathing. The fact their encounter boiled down to chance
unnerved her; the fact she had Shawna to thank for bringing them
together pissed her off. Was fate acting in their favor, the two
destined for one another? Or did Heather just happen to win the lucky
jackpot?
Michelle
took the news as best she could. Hearing what Javi went through
softened the blow, her heart already numb to all the beatings it took
over the years. She was upset she couldn’t be there for him, that
he couldn’t open up for her to ease his pain, but Heather’s
concern seemed genuine to her, and she took comfort knowing she kept
his spirits high after the incident.
Javi
scratched the back of his neck, guilty over ghosting Michelle. He
tried thinking of a way to make things up with her, but he was
interrupted by the approaching redhead who had just entered the
classroom. He didn’t look up at her, but he felt her presence
before hearing her voice.
Shawna
sat down in front of Michelle and addressed her tiny friend. “Good
morning, Javi. I was thinking …” Upon noticing Michelle’s empty
desk, Shawna turned to find him on Heather’s now, a curious
development. The TA stood up and tried sitting in front of Heather,
but the desks were all designed for right handers, so she had to
awkwardly squeeze between them to reach the other aisle and open end
of the seat. Her thighs rubbed against the edge of where Javi sat,
bumping and shaking the surface he was situated on. Heather grabbed
hold of his tiny desk to keep it from tipping over.
Shawna
finally fixed her mistake, now sitting before Javi as she intended.
As usual, she had unbuttoned her blouse low enough to show off her
incredible rack, forming a curvy wall of cleavage directly in front
of the tiny. “As I was saying, I was thinking today would be a good
day for another one-on-one tutoring session. Wouldn’t you agree?”
Heather’s
hand came down around the tiny desk, forming a wall between Javi and
the devil spoken of. He could still see Shawna over the fingers, but
they kept him within quick reach of his protector. “That’s it? No
apology, no nothing?”
“What
the fuck is wrong with you!” Michelle joined in, not as eloquently
but equally furious.
Shawna
glanced between the two women, unsure what got their panties twisted
in a knot. “What do I have to apologize for?”
“For
eating Javi, you heartless bitch!” Eloquence gave way to raw anger.
Heather hated how casually she asked such a stupid question, enough
to shatter any sense of decorum between them. The few students around
them shifted their eyes from their phones for a moment before
pretending to ignore the group in the corner. “You think you can
come over here, shove your tits in his face, and act like
everything’s hunky-dory?”
“Whoa,
Heather. Calm down.” Javi tried gesturing for her to kick her fury
down a notch, but she kept Shawna trained in her sights, prepared to
safeguard her boyfriend at a moment’s notice as if she were staring
down a viper. “It’s alright. She’s not going to hurt me. Let’s
just talk it out.”
“Exactly.
Hear us out before drawing half-baked conclusions. ‘Eating him’
is a kink we share. It's called vore. Tell her, Javi.”
“I
…”
“I
know what vore is. That's not the problem. You can’t swallow a
person without their consent. Javi thought he was going to die!”
“It's
…”
“That's
part of the thrill. Ain't that right, Javi? The risk heightens the
pleasure. And I've known Javi far longer than you have. He
understands I'd never actually hurt him. Everything was monitored, so
there wasn't any real danger.”
“Well
…”
“You’re
insane. He didn't know about that going in. You swallowed him without
warning or protection. It doesn't matter who you are or what your
history together is. You could be his own mother and he'd still be
scared shitless. Javi isn't even into vore. I know because I actually
asked him. I always ask first. You can't just assume you have his
consent.”
“Listen
…”
“I
didn't assume anything. Javi and I go way back, and I know him better
than you ever will. Quit judging me for what I'm into. Just because
it doesn't fit into your close minded worldview doesn't give you the
right to criticize how we choose to express our passion.”
“Guys
…”
“But
he didn't have a choice! That's my whole point. You don't get to play
the victim here. If you get off to tricking your partner into
thinking they're about to die without ever stopping to consider their
feelings, then you are seriously fucked in the head. You need help.”
“How
fucking dare-”
“Enough!
Let me speak!” The women stopped and looked down at the man sitting
between them. His face was red, and he was breathing heavy, desperate
to get the others’ attention. The classroom had filled up in the
interim, though the professor had yet to arrive, and everyone was
either actively listening in on the heated conversation, or pretended
not to while texting or posting about it. “Shawna, we need to talk
after class. As friends, and nothing more. We're done with the
private tutoring. I'm with Heather now, and nothing is going to
change that.”
“You're
siding with …?” Shawna felt all the eyes on her and remembered
her position. She glared daggers into the other woman but took a deep
breath and calmed down. “Very well. I'll see you after class.”
The TA got up and returned to the front of the class just as the
professor finally showed up.
Women's
Studies proceeded normally from there. Javi rarely left Shawna's
sights, and Heather remained fixated on the redhead like a guard dog,
unwilling to leave her boyfriend unprotected for even a moment.
Michelle took occasional glances at Javi while hovering over the new
contact on her phone. And Javi tried paying attention to the lecture
and taking notes, prepared for the likelihood of the TA never
speaking to him again after today.
Fifty
minutes went by, simultaneously lasting an eternity while wrapping up
far too quickly. Javi's heart beat a mile a minute, dreading the
confrontation awaiting him. Heather’s hand wall never left his
side, and staring into the grooves of her fingers was the tiny's only
source of comfort throughout the meandering hour.
Eventually,
the lecture ended. Students grabbed their belongings and hustled out
the door, the professor following along soon after. Javi remained
seated, steeling himself, and Heather waited patiently for him.
Michelle got up and gazed down at the couple.
“Good
luck.” She turned to Heather. “Keep him safe.”
Heather
nodded, a soft smirk curling her lip. Fucked up circumstances aside,
Heather enjoyed her new role as the tiny's guardian. It allowed her
to atone for all the harm she caused him and any other tiny, and more
than that, she loved being with someone worth protecting.
With
her piece said, Michelle left, sending Sam a text on her way out.
Javi turned around and met Heather's gaze.
“You
ready?” she asked.
“As
I'll ever be.” Javi climbed onto Heather's open palm, sitting down
on it and resting his hand against hers. Her body heat traveled
through his arm, putting his nerves at ease.
“Just
stay in my hand. I'll be with you the whole way through.” Heather
stood up and gently lifted Javi, holding her hand just below her
chest to keep the tiny close as she carried him to the front of the
room. Shawna waited for them in front of the professor's desk,
leaning against it with her arms crossed.
“You
can set him down. I'm not going to hurt him.”
“No,
I want her to stay.” Shawna recoiled, taken aback by what Javi
said. Her eyes darted between the two before shifting her body to
address them head on.
“I
see what's going on here. Ever since that night, in the bathroom,
you've been feeding him bullshit to pit him against me.”
Heather
scoffed. “Please. You did that just fine by yourself.”
“Guys.”
Javi raised his voice to be heard over the two towers. “Heather
hasn't done anything of the sort. I'm not against you. I want to
remain friends, but that's all we will ever be. I'm sorry, to both of
you, about how long it took me to sort out my feelings. You both
deserve better than that.” He took a deep breath, took a second to
find the words, and exhaled.
“Shawna,
I should have told you this sooner, but I'm not into vore. I never
have been, and now I never will be. I'm not mad at you, but I don't
know if I can trust you like I used to ever again. The whole time …”
Javi's body trembled as awful memories resurfaced. Heather felt him
shaking and wanted to embrace him, but she couldn't interrupt what he
had to get off his chest. “I hated every second I spent inside you.
I was sure I was going to die, and after I realized I wasn't, the
pain didn't go away. It felt like I swallowed a ball of thorns, and
the vines were growing through my veins and out my skin. I don't know
which hurt more: the thought of actually losing my life, or knowing
that you were the one taking it.” Tears welled in Javi’s eyes, so
he stopped talking. He wasn't going to cry again.
Shawna
bent her knees to speak with him at his level, causing Heather to
take a defensive step back. “I …” Any animosity Shawna felt
drained from her features. “I had no idea. I thought you were into
vore too. I would never put you in real danger, you know that. We've
been friends since we were little kids, you have to know that. Why
didn't you tell me you weren't into vore?”
“I
didn't want to disappoint you, and I never expected you to take it
that far. And I did know that about you. At least, I thought I did.
That's why it hurt so much in there.” Javi felt Shawna's hurried
breaths pelt him. She was about to cry herself. Javi scooted back in
Heather's palm until he felt the fabric of her shirt, leaning against
her for support.
“What
do I do? How do I make this right? I never meant to hurt you. This
wasn't supposed to play out like this. I thought you'd love to
fulfill our fantasy. I thought it would bring us together. I, I
thought …” Shawna spiraled as tears streamed down her cheeks.
“I
think it best we steer clear of each other for a while. I only made
it here today because of Heather. I probably would have skipped the
next couple weeks if she weren't here for me.” From his spot below
the chest, Javi couldn't see Heather blushing far above, the woman
looking away from Shawna to hide her involuntary smile. “Like I
said, I want to stay friends with you, but I can't bear to be near
you right now. Not while the memories are so fresh. I'm sorry.”
“I
suppose … I suppose that's fair.” Shawna stood straight and wiped
her face, tears and snot unrelenting. “I'll give you your space.
Please reach out when you're ready. I don't want to lose you, even if
you're seeing her.” Shawna looked to Heather. “I'm sorry for my
behavior this morning. I see now where you were coming from.”
“Save
it. I don't regret a word I said. If Javi wants to forgive you,
that's his call to make, and I won't get in the way of that. But I
have no reason to trust you, and even less reason to like you, so
I'll appreciate you keeping your distance outside your duties as this
class’ TA.”
Shawna
nodded and held her tongue, knowing whatever she could say to her
would only worsen herself in Javi's book. She grabbed her belongings
and shoved them hastily into her bag. “Fine. See you both Monday.”
She sulked as she passed Heather for the door, buttoning up her
blouse before reaching the hallway. With Shawna gone, Heather brought
Javi up to her face and observed the tiny as he collapsed onto her
palm.
“How'd
I do?” he asked, spread eagle on his girlfriend’s expansive hand.
“You
did great.” She lowered her lips onto him and gave him a quick peck
across his upper body. “How are you feeling?”
“Exhausted.
Do you think she's mad at me?”
“Don't
concern yourself with how she feels. The only one she has a right to
be mad at is herself.” Javi sat up and scratched his head. He
listened to her words but didn't take them to heart. “Do you want
to meet up with everyone else? I can take you to your next class when
the time comes.”
“Honestly,
can we just skip the rest of the day? I'm not in the mood for any
more lectures.” Relaxing with his girlfriend in her penthouse
sounded heavenly, but he didn't want to abandon his friends. “Let's
invite everyone over to your place this evening. We can make dinner
for them and just chill.”
Heather
offered a wary smile. “I'm on board, but are you sure I'm ready to
cook for the others?”
“Absolutely.
We'll fry some burgers. That's simple enough. Hell, they can help
too.” As they spoke, Javi got more comfortable, laying back down
and lounging with his arms behind his head and resting one foot on
his other leg's knee.
Heather
pouted. “You said the enchiladas would be simple too, and look how
that turned out.”
“Trust
me, frying a burger is so easy a child could pull it off. It’s like
pouring a bowl of cereal.”
“Only
the bowl is over an open flame.” Heather chuckled, glad to see the
life return to her boyfriend. “But I guess if everyone is helping,
it can’t be too bad.”
“That’s
the spirit. I’ll text everyone the plan while you take us home.”
Home.
He already saw her place as home. That alone eased any tension still
lingering from confronting Shawna.
******
Michelle
sat at a table by herself at the coffee shop, sipping a cortado and
nibbling on a panini. Every few seconds, she reread the last message
from Sam saying they’d meet her there. It had been over ten minutes
since Michelle arrived, seventeen since the text came in, and her
nerves choked the patience out of her.
Should
I have offered to pick them up? she thought. I forgot tinies
take forever to get anywhere. Michelle was about to ask where
they were at until she heard the sound of a lift on the side of the
table. Sam reached the table top, a wobbly grin matching their
shaking legs.
“Hey,
Michelle! Sorry I took so long. I rushed over here as soon as I got
your text.” Shit, am I coming on too strong?
“Yeah,
that's my bad. I should have met you where you were.” Michelle
noticed the tiny came empty handed. “Do you want me to order
something for you?”
“Huh?
Oh, no, no need to trouble yourself. Hehe hehe, he.” Sam was ready
to hurl themself off the table. The confidence they mustered that
morning vanished after Michelle's indecisive rejection, and the text
came in too suddenly for them to build it back up.
Michelle
stood up, her mountainous form overshadowing the tiny. “It's no
trouble. What would you like?” Sam stared up at her in awe, gulping
at the immensity of the woman they were crushing on. “Hello? Earth
to Sam?”
“Uh,
chamomile tea. No! Earl Grey, please. That's all.” Michelle smirked
at the trembling tiny, wondering what got them so worked up. They
were cute as a mouse, and something about their fidgeting demeanor
improved Michelle's admittedly crappy mood. “Hehehe. Tea. Earl
Grey. Hot,” Sam said in their best British accent.
Michelle
cocked her head. “Is Earl Grey usually served cold?”
“Huh?
No, it's a Star Trek reference.”
“Oh,
I never watched that show.” With each passing second, the table's
edge appeared ever the sweeter. Michelle walked over to the counter
to order, leaving Sam by themself to wallow in their nerve-ridden
foolery.
Stupid!
Why would you think she's seen TNG? Ugh, just talk like a normal
person. Sam closed their eyes and thought about “normal”
things to say until Michelle returned with a miniature paper cup of
piping hot Earl Grey.
“I
ordered it like you said, and you'll be happy to know the barista got
the reference. At least, I assume ‘Picard’ is the name of a
character and not French for ‘go fuck yourself.’” Looking at
the cup, the barista wrote ‘Picard’ as the order recipient and
drew a simple sketch of the Enterprise beside it. Suddenly, the
table's edge lost a portion of its appeal.
“So,
how's your day been going?” Sam asked, trying out one of those
normal sayings they formulated earlier.
“Honestly,
not great. At the ball, when you said Javi was with a redhead, you
could have told me he was trapped in her stomach.”
Sam's
head sunk. “I'm sorry. I knew you two were close, but I didn't know
if I should share that with you or the others.”
“I've
been pissed at him the past few days for standing me up, and now I
feel like a total jerk.” Michelle took a big bite of her panini and
washed it down by slurping her cortado. “He's with that Heather
girl now. I wonder how long that'll last.”
“I
hope it's not rude of me to ask, but what is it you see in Javi?”
Sam looked up at Michelle, long wondering the answer.
“Looking
for pointers?” Michelle's teeth shined behind her smiling lips.
“No.
Yes. Maybe. No.” Sam turned away, their bright red face blaring
against their snow white hair.
“Javi's
nowhere near as jumpy as you, but as a result, he isn't as cute
either.” Michelle noticed Sam glancing back at her with eyes wide.
“He's more of the sexy, cool type. But that's all superficial.”
She took a deep sigh, washing the tiny in her warm, coffee scented
breath. “Is it alright if I get personal?”
“Please.”
Michelle's
body stiffened, fortifying herself. “It probably won't come as a
shock to tell you I was bullied a lot in high school. I didn't have
many friends among bigs or tinies, men or women. People liked to say
vile shit to me, or use me as their punchline, that is unless Javi
was around. He always told people off when they made fun of me, and
he was popular enough that they'd listen. Of course, they still
talked shit about me behind his back, but he kept them off me as best
he could. Never has a guy been so nice to me, so of course I fell for
him.”
“But
he didn't feel the same towards you?”
Michelle
huffed. “Obviously. I mean, he never asked me out, and by the time
I'd muster the courage to do it myself, he was already with someone
else. I get he had a plethora of better options, but it sucks getting
passed over again and again. I figured that would change in college,
but of course he had to run into the sexy teacher next door and the
richest woman alive. How the hell am I supposed to compete with
that!”
“I
can relate. High school was rough for me too. People I thought were
my friends turned out not to be, and I had just as little luck with
women.” Sam offered Michelle a smile nonetheless. “But I've met
some cool people in my short time here. Like you. If you're willing,
I'd like to get to know you better.”
Michelle
watched Sam for a while, judging the intent behind their words. “Why
me? I mean, you sought me out at the ball. What makes me so special?”
“Do
you believe in love at first sight?”
“Sure,
but I didn't even see you there until today.” That got Sam
laughing, Michelle joining in.
“That's
part of what I find attractive about you. Every morning I saw you,
you carried yourself with such self-assurance. Like, you don't care
what the world thinks of you as you walk wherever you please. You
know what you want and you're focused only on getting it, and I don’t
know, I think you're stronger than you may give yourself credit for.”
“You're
making a lot of assumptions about someone you've barely spoken with.”
“I
know, but that's the impression I got.” Is she not
convinced? “I like that you never noticed me until now.
Being so far beneath you that I don't register on your radar is so
enthralling.” Sam bit their tongue before they revealed anything
too personal.
“Ok,
I haven't heard that one before.”
“You're
also very pretty!” Sam veered hard into a different topic. “Once
you enter the room, I can't take my eyes off you.”
Michelle
placed a hand on her chest. Her cheeks felt like they were on fire.
“I, uh, I haven't heard that before either. T-thank you. You're
very cute yourself.”
The
two watched as the other's face burned bright as a tomato, each
wishing they had ordered cold drinks instead. “S-so, I guess I'll
ask you again. Would you like to go out with me?”
Memories
of the prior class flooded Michelle's mind, of Heather putting her
hand between Javi and Shawna, of how she fought to keep him safe, and
how much her presence comforted him. She wanted that for herself so
bad, but the tree she barked up all these years never relinquished.
Maybe, just maybe, it was time to move on.
“Sure.
Let's give this a try.” Sam grinned from ear to ear, forgetting all
about the malaise that haunted them earlier. “You into basketball?
The home opener is around the corner, and I have season tickets.”
Gotta use those up somehow.
“I'm
game. I bet my and Javi's friends are going, if you'd like to make it
a group date.” Sam rocked back and forth, attempting to contain
their boundless excitement.
“Sounds
fun. Guess I'll see ya then.”
******
“Wait
until the blood rises to the top, and then you flip them.” Javi sat
in Alena's palm, overlooking the stove as Heather placed beef patties
into the frying pan. She watched the sizzling meat with a hawk's
intensity as if a patty might leap straight out of the pan.
“Where'd
you learn how to cook?” Alena asked, making sure to stand far
enough from the stove so no grease splashed onto Javi.
“My
mom. I helped out whenever I could growing up.” While those three
focused on the bigs’ food, Lynn and Pierce stood over the
tiny-scaled stove on the counter a few feet down cooking their own
burgers, with Jackie watching eagerly from above.
“You
find the right seasoning yet?” Lynn asked Pierce, impatiently
waiting to get the synthetic meat on the pan.
“There's
so many in here.” Pierce dug through tiny-sized cabinets containing
every spice across six continents. “Is there anything you don't
own, Heather?”
“That's
the seventeenth comment related to Heather's wealth since you got
here,” Lynn pointed out. “I think you're developing a complex.”
“There
is a waterfall in the living room! I can't be the only one who finds
that insane.”
“He's
got a point,” Jackie said, munching on a bag of tiny potato chips
she found.
“What
the …? What are gold flakes?” Pierce pulled out a plastic tube of
brilliant, gilded shavings labeled as such with permanent marker.
“Oh,
I heard of those.” Lynn ran up to get a closer look. “That's real
gold. Rich people put it in their food to pretend they're better than
the rest of us.”
“Goddammit!
I told the chefs to get rid of that. I hate that shit.” Heather
triple-checked the timer for the French fries. To her momentary
relief, it was counting down as expected. “Flushing money down the
toilet like that just for the affluent to flaunt that they can. Keep
it, Pierce. It's better off in your hands than in some asshole's
stomach.”
Jackie
checked one of the larger cabinets and found a big-scaled bottle
filled with more gold. “Can I keep this one?”
Blood
began to pool on one of the patties. “Sure, whatever. Now, stop
talking to me. I am trying to concentrate here.”
“Yes!
Look, Pierce, we struck gold!” Jackie shook the bottle, grinning at
her boyfriend and his matching treasure.
“You're
gonna share some of that with me right?” Lynn asked.
Jackie
pouted. “Why should I? I found it.”
“No
fair! I can't reach that cabinet.”
“So,
why should I share any with you when you can't even carry the
bottle?” Jackie held the container directly above Lynn, far up
enough that the tiny couldn't reach it even by jumping. “I'm doing
all the heavy lifting here.” Lynn fumed in the bottle’s shadow.
She planted her hands on her hips and tapped her foot, plotting her
revenge against her sister's insolence.
“Found
the burger seasoning.” Pierce handed Lynn the spice container,
slipping the one filled with gold in his back pocket. After Jackie
stopped teasing her sister, Lynn mumbled something under her breath
and returned to the stove.
The
group continued bickering, laughing, instructing, stressing,
conversing, and snacking until the food was ready. Heather and Alena
brought the bigs’ meal to the dining room while Jackie carried the
tinies carrying theirs. The giant women sat around the head of the
overly long banquet table, filling their huge plates with burgers and
fries, while the tinies sat nearby at a table fit for them, their
dinner matching the others’ in all but scale and, in the meat’s
case, origin.
Jackie
took the first bite, stuffing her mouth with burger topped with all
the fixings and condiments the five-star kitchen housed; as delicious
as they were, tiny snacks were hardly filling for a girl with a gut
like hers. “Heather, this is great!” Bits of tomato and
mayonnaise spilled out of Jackie’s mouth as she gushed.
“You
really think so?”
Alena
bit into hers and nodded her head. “Definitely. These are cooked to
perfection.”
Heather
looked down to Javi, the tiny winking at her and smiling. Heather
sampled her own work. The ground chuck burnt around the edges didn’t
compare to wagyu prepared by a Michelin certified chef, but for being
made by a complete amateur, the burger wasn’t half bad. Heather was
delighted to show progress so soon.
Javi
tried his mini-burger, topping it with an egg Pierce fried for him on
request. “Damn, Lynn, you fry a mean patty yourself.”
“It
all comes down to the seasoning. No gold required.” She stuck her
tongue out at Jackie before stuffing fries down her gullet.
Pierce
ate in silence, keeping a watchful eye on his girlfriend. She hadn’t
yet shown signs of hostility which only worried him further. Jackie
ate her appropriately sized food with gusto, and the tiny could only
hope that would keep her sated.
“Oh
yeah!” Jackie put her burger down and looked towards Javi. “We
forgot to tell you, but the escape room ranked third in reviews
during Galaween!”
“For
real? Like, out of everything?”
“Yeah,
the cafes were the only exhibits that beat ours.” While Pierce
spoke, he maintained his watch on Jackie. “Honestly, I thought the
Incubus one was overrated.”
“You
guys earned such a high placement,” Heather said, eyeing Javi’s
plate. “Both as an actor and participant, I could tell how much
effort you put into it. Seriously, seeing Jackie’s giant eye
through that ‘window’ scared the shit out of me.”
“Aw,
it’s a shame we missed it.” Alena noted Jackie making glances at
Heather, but did not fathom the gesture’s significance. “We gotta
check it out next year, if you guys run it again.”
“We
have to now,” Javi decided, Heather still staring a hole into his
food. “We’re shooting for the number one spot. Next year’s is
going put our first attempt to shame.”
While
the other’s conversed, Jackie leaned over Heather’s shoulder and
whispered in her ear. “Do it.”
“What?”
“I
see that hunger in your eyes. You want a bite of Javi’s food. So,
what’s stopping you?”
“No,
that’s ridiculous. What he’s eating is like crumbs to me. Why
would I take it from him?”
“Your
mouth denies what your heart craves. It’s not about sustenance.
It’s about the authority you wield, the power to decide what is
rightfully yours. Do it, Heather. Remind him of his place in your
world.”
Pierce
leaned over Javi’s shoulder and whispered into his ear. “Stay
alert. An evil presence is afoot.”
“What?”
“Heather
means to steal that which you hold dear. Goaded by a vile temptress,
she will lay waste to your plate not because she needs to, but to
enforce a twisted tyranny over tiny kind.”
“Dude,
what the fuck are you talking about?”
“Keep
your guard up. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Pierce returned to
his plate, Jackie never leaving his sights. The giant woman flashed
him a Cheshire grin, the seeds planted and ready to take root. In a
sudden strike, Heather lunged for Javi’s plate, knocking it off the
table and spilling his food all over his lap.
“Oh
no!” Heather recoiled, covering her mouth in shock of her own
actions. “I’m so sorry!”
“What
in the …” Javi picked disheveled burger off his clothes, wiping
the condiments off with a napkin. “What was that for?”
Amidst
the chaos, Jackie’s fingers slithered over Pierce and Lynn’s
plates, stealing half their fries off each. “No!” It was too
late. Within the span of seconds, the unsuspecting taters were
already drowning between her taste buds.
Pierce
banged his fist against the table. “Damn it all! Damn it all!”
“Jackie,
I swear to God you better sleep with one eye open tonight!”
Alena
blinked. “Did I miss something?” The dining table sat in utter
disarray. Heather swabbed Javi with her own oversized napkin,
apologizing profusely. Jackie cackled like a maniac while her
boyfriend mourned his loss and her sister pelted her with expletives.
And Alena watched the mad circus play out, confused by what she
witnessed while enjoying her meal in peace.
Ch 18. Forward Thinking
Word Count: 4640
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Dec 4, 2024
The buzzer sounded, signaling the end of the first half.
The squeaking of shoes on the court halted, drowned out by the roar
of the crowd. The home team, the Winston State Water Bears, held a
considerable lead over their opponents, the Auxem U Mosquitoes.
Already drunk undergrads raised hell in the stadium's student
section, the bigs overpowering their tiny peers despite the latter
outnumbering them.
The tiny basketball
teams played on a court no larger than a TV tray with tiny seating
arranged around them like a standard stadium. Surrounding the tiny
seating were large bleachers fit for bigs to sit in, the two sections
disconnected from each other so tinies, especially inebriated ones,
didn't wander into the wrong area. Even to those sitting in the front
row seats of the big section, the game below appeared as if viewed
from the nosebleeds. A giant monitor hung suspended over the court,
allowing bigs to get a better look at the players on the miniature
court, with smaller monitors protruding under it for the tiny crowd.
“Yeah! Go team!
Woo!” Heather, Alena, and Jackie all sat together in the student
section, Lynn and Pierce sitting on their respective partners’
shoulders. Sam waited for Michelle on Jackie's other shoulder while
their date visited the concession stand to grab herself and Jackie
some popcorn.
“Are you
attempting the gambit?” Jackie asked with a playful grin.
Sam cocked their
head. “The gambit? What's that?”
“You don't know
the popcorn tub gambit?” Jackie drew a circle with her hands to
denote the rim of a popcorn tub in her lap. “You sit on here, near
your partner's chest while she eats popcorn. At some point, she'll
bump the tub with her arm, and then you'll fall back between her
boobs.” Jackie unzipped her hoodie, revealing the low-cut top she
wore to her first date with Pierce. Sam’s cheeks glowed red upon
catching a glimpse of the deep valley below them. Jackie turned her
head to check on Pierce and was bummed to see his focus pointed at
the game and not her. But as soon as her chin moved to face Sam
again, Pierce's gaze shot downwards over the edge of her shoulder,
leaning forward on his hands to get the best view in the house.
“That sounds
dangerous,” Sam said. “What if I fall into the tub?”
“That's why it's a
gamble. Do you ascend to cloud nine or bury yourself in an early,
buttery grave?” Jackie snickered at herself, a bit of drool seeping
from the corner of her mouth. “Though which direction is considered
‘winning’ the gambit is up for debate.”
Sam recalled
Michelle's outfit, the uni tee she wore providing a wide enough
opening for a tiny to fall through. The thought of getting trapped
between those massive mounds did sound heavenly. “Does Michelle
know about the gambit? Like, is she expecting me to play along?”
“Probably. The
popcorn tub gambit is, like, a thing,” Jackie assumed. “I learned
about it from Javi, and he's dated a ton of bigs.”
Sam thought on that.
If this is something Javi is into, then Michelle's prolly familiar
with it. She might be disappointed if I don't go through with this.
“Alright. I'll give it a shot.”
“That's the
spirit. How about you, Pierce?” Upon hearing his name and seeing
the huge chin come careening towards him, the tiny quickly sat back
straight and pointed his peepers to the court.
“Huh? Oh, sure,
sure.” Pierce sat back and smiled, content with himself and unaware
of the beady eyes trained on him from the next shoulder over.
“Alena, did you
ask for popcorn?”
“No, I got a hot
dog.” Alena had to shout over Heather's cheering. The big nerd
never cared much for basketball, or sports in general, but her best
friend's enthusiasm was infectious.
“And what do you
plan on using that for?” Lynn asked in an all too sultry tone.
“Eat it. Your
welcome to have some.”
“That's it? Can I
at least ride it while you do?” Lynn walked up to Alena's ginormous
face and ran a finger down the bottom of her cheek.
Blood rushed to
Alena's head. She couldn't believe Lynn just asked that, not here of
all places. “B-but you'll get mustard all over you!”
Lynn doubled over
laughing. “That's what your concerned about? Relax, I'm just
yanking your chain. I do want to share though, so go easy on the
mustard.” She patted her girlfriend’s cheek and sat back down,
still giggling at Alena's flustered expression. “And Jackie? Your
boyfriend's been staring at your tits this whole time.”
“H-have not!”
Pierce scooted up closer to Jackie’s neck so she couldn't see him
blushing.
“Oh yeah? Prove
it. Tell me the score without looking at the board.” The three
women looked Pierce's way, though he remained tucked away in Jackie’s
blind spot, allowing him to at least avoid the weight of his
girlfriend’s gaze.
“I … It's, uh …”
His head sank. “I'm sorry.”
A lumbering finger
prodded Pierce's chest, pushing him into the wall of Jackie's neck as
his girlfriend petted him. “Don't worry about it. I don't mind.”
Shortly after,
Michelle returned with two popcorn tubs, a hot dog, three regular
soft drinks, and a small tray on one of the pops holding the tinies’
food and beverages all expertly wrapped in her arms. Jackie got up
and helped her unload her haul, giving Alena and Lynn their items and
placing the sodas in the space on the bench between them. “Are you
sure you don't want anything, Heather?” Michelle asked after
passing the heiress’ credit card over to her.
“Maybe later.
Thanks for grabbing everything.”
As Michelle sat down
and rested her popcorn tub in her lap, Jackie plucked Sam off her
shoulder and placed them on the rim, narrowly avoiding Michelle's
protruding chest with her hand. Normally, the bigger twin would have
preferred to switch seats with Alena, that way she could be
sandwiched between more trusted bigs, but she wanted to stay close to
Sam to support them.
“What are you …?
Is it safe for them to sit there?” Michelle gripped the bucket
tightly from either side, terrified of any subtle movements knocking
the tiny off.
“Of course it is.
Watch.” Jackie then grabbed her boyfriend and placed him in the
same spot on her tub, close enough to her breasts to feel the heat
radiating off them. Or maybe that was just his rapidly increasing
heart rate. The giant woman then lowered her arm into the tub,
scooping up a handful of popcorn and tossing it into her mouth. With
one hand, Jackie held the bucket steady, Pierce slurping his soda and
gorging on his miniature hot dog unfazed.
Unconvinced,
Michelle peered past her peaks to find the white-haired speck
guarding the valley's entrance. “Are you fine sitting there?”
“S-sure. Ain't no
thang.” Sam stared straight ahead, their head bolted in place to
keep from ogling the mountain range behind them. The stretched fabric
of Michelle's tee brushed against the tiny, forming the thinnest
barrier between them and the supple trench. With how Michelle held
the popcorn bucket, it would be all too easy for Sam to tip over the
edge of the t-shirt's low-cut collar. The subtle ebb and flow of
Michelle's breathing, the slight expansion and deflation of her
chest, pushed and pulled against Sam, the fabric caressing their back
like a cape.
Michelle dipped her
hand gingerly into the bucket, nabbing a couple kernels, and slowly
brought them to her mouth. Despite moving at half of Jackie’s
speed, Michelle clumsily rocked the tub, forcing Sam to tilt and lean
as they ate their food. Sam clenched hard as the intense buttery
smell wafted up their nose. The rim was much less comfortable than
either woman’s shoulder, and the balancing act stole their focus.
Each time Michelle scooped up more popcorn between her fingers, Sam
pictured themself among the kernels, desperately writhing in her grip
before tumbling onto their date’s tongue and falling down her
gullet. The waking nightmare mortified them, and yet, they couldn’t
deny how invigorating the intrusive thought was.
To Michelle’s
credit, she kept a careful watch on that white head of hair, not
trusting herself to keep them safe. The only time she broke away was
to check out Jackie scarfing down popcorn like it was nothing, the
tiny in her care utterly unaffected by his girlfriend’s movements.
How does she do that?
Unbeknownst to the
other couple, Jackie kept a careful watch on them. Ensuring Sam’s
safety was one reason, but she also felt responsible for them having
a good time together. After a few minutes, Sam finished their hot
dog, Michelle’s popcorn practically untouched with how slowly she
picked at it. The two didn’t talk to each other, Michelle
concentrating on keeping Sam safe, and Sam focused on not falling to
their likely death. Jackie knew she had to intervene. Holding her
popcorn bucket steady with her thighs, she snuck one hand beneath
Michelle’s tub and in a single strike, knocked it back far enough
to send Sam plummeting into their date’s all-swallowing cleavage.
“Whoa!” Sam lost
their grip on their soda, the puny paper cup flying off to
who-knows-where, and felt several pounds of fat close in on them. The
light vanished, obfuscated by the walls of flesh, and the chorus of
cheering grew muffled as it traveled through Michelle's thick tits.
Sam sunk deep into Michelle’s cleavage, their struggling only
pushing them further from the surface.
“Eep!” Michelle
felt the tiny flailing against their body, the soft, sudden touch
akin to a spider falling down her shirt, causing her to jump. She
dove her hand between her ample breasts and attempted to fish their
date out, but her arm spread her boobs apart, opening a space between
them for Sam to fall unobstructed. Michelle was quick enough to catch
them at the base of her breasts, but her butter-coated fingers failed
to grip onto them. The tiny squeezed through them like a runaway pig
slipping through its captor’s arms. As a result, Sam barreled past
Michelle's boobs and rolled over her extensive belly, finally
stopping where the woman's excess fat pressed against the fabric of
her T-shirt.
Ignoring Jackie's
chortling, Michelle, her face beet red, dove her hand deep into her
shirt, and wrapped her fingers around her tiny date, hooking her
digits underneath them to prevent them from diving any deeper and
scooping them back out into the open.
“I'm so sorry. Are
you okay?” Michelle held the tiny close to her face, her hurried
breaths washing over them and parting their ruffled hair.
“That. Was.
Awesome!” Sam belted their words out between laughing, their face
just as red as their partner's, mostly because of the body heat
contained within the giantess’ clothing. “Can we do that again? I
mean …!” Sam covered their mouth, realizing they basically asked
if they could grope their partner's breasts on the first date. “I
should be the one apologizing. Sorry for falling into your shirt like
that.”
“It wasn't your
fault.” Michelle gave Jackie the side eye, the other woman still
laughing, before returning their attention to Sam. “I'm glad you
enjoyed yourself at least. I, uh, I kinda did too, believe it or
not.” Michelle turned away and scratched her burning cheek. “Would
you like to sit in there, instead of my shoulder? I'm not putting you
back on the popcorn bucket.”
“A-are you
serious?” Sam asked with mouth agape. Is this, like, a test?
“I've read so many
blogs that claim mixed-size relationships move faster than the speed
of sound, and they all advised to take things slow, be a tease,
starve them of affection, and make them desperate until their eating
out of my hand, and look how well that's worked for me.” Michelle
closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She tossed out the surplus of
trashy relationship advice that clogged her head, every stupid
insistence that she ought not simply take what she wanted. “Fuck
it, you want the best seat in the house or not?”
This must be a
test. It's too good to be true. Sam weighed the consequences,
studied the possible outcomes. But if it isn't, am I willing to
miss out on such a golden opportunity? This was a moment of
truth, and they weren't about to choose the wrong path. Take things
slow? They couldn't afford to wait and observe. Caution was a refusal
to move forward, atrophy in a do-or-die situation. What is romance
without taking chances? “Yes, please.”
Michelle smiled and
lowered Sam into her cleavage, planting them neck deep between her
massive mounds. Warmth wrapped around them like a weighted blanket,
pinned in place by insulated fat. Sam felt their partner's pulse
resonate through the titflesh, Michelle’s heartbeat quickening as
she felt Sam make themself cozy in her cleavage.
With her date
secure, Michelle went back to eating popcorn with gusto, no longer
concerned with her partner falling into it. As she slammed a handful
into her mouth, a kernel slipped out and fell onto her bosom,
bouncing around the boob until it fell into the divot directly in
front of Sam. The tiny inched forward, wading through the sea of
skin, and grabbed hold of the kernel, lifting the light weight snack
over their head. “You drop this?”
“Thanks.”
Michelle plucked the kernel out of their hands and brought it to her
mouth, first examining it and her chest to make sure Sam wasn't
hanging on, and then tossing it onto her molars to meet its grizzly
fate.
A warm grin
stretched across Jackie's face as she watched the two get along. She
looked down at Pierce and was delighted to see him doing the same,
the tiny reminiscing over their first date. Her heart fluttered
remembering the way he looked at her that day, the first time she
wore this overly skimpy top, and he could never forget the sound and
sensation of her pulse so close to her chest. Another string of drool
spilled out of Jackie's mouth. She hated to break him from his
reverie, but all this lovey-dovey bullshit was making her hungry.
Just as Pierce
returned his attention to the game, the hard edge of Jackie's
fingernail bumped into his back, knocking him face first into the
popcorn bucket. Regaining his footing atop the shifting kernels was
impossible, but it wouldn't matter if he succeeded. Jackie's fingers
descended on him like a cage, scooping up popcorn and lost boyfriends
alike. Casually and with little concern, she shoved the contents of
her hand into her waiting maw, Pierce landing on her expansive tongue
among an avalanche of kernels.
As Jackie's lips
sealed around her snack, burying it all in darkness, her tongue rose
to the roof of her mouth, knocking kernels onto her molars and
feeling the familiar form of her boyfriend laying safely on her bed
of taste buds. She lowered her tongue and closed her jaw, crushing
popcorn bigger than Pierce's torso between her jagged teeth like it
was nothing. Pierce watched the carnage around him unfold, bits of
chewed up corn pelting him and sticking to his saliva-sodden form.
Between every few bites, Jackie mashed Pierce into her palate,
sucking the butter off of him. A loud purring emanated from her
throat as she sampled her boyfriend seasoned in salt and butter,
heightening his already savory flavor. She'd have to try this again
in private where Pierce's clothing wouldn't get in the way.
After pinning Pierce
below her tongue and swallowing, Jackie took her time licking him
clean, devoted to wiping each and every crumb off his puny frame.
Once Pierce was thoroughly soaked in her viscous love, Jackie opened
her mouth and stuck her tongue out. She checked the people on her
left and right: Michelle and Sam were focused on each other, Alena
and Heather were focused on the game, and Lynn had her face buried in
a giant hot dog. Pierce drifted to the tip of her tongue on a stream
of spit, sliding off it and descending upside down on a string of
drool towards her exposed chest, landing gently on her supple skin.
The raining saliva pooled around him as he slid down the inner slope
of her breast and wedged himself in her cleavage. Jackie reached
between her boobs to reposition her boyfriend, poking his head out
from the deep, fleshy pocket. With her forearms, she squeezed her
breasts together, the overflowing fat eclipsing Pierce for a moment
before letting go. And after sharing a laugh with him, she returned
to scarfing down popcorn, the following bites not quite as tasty as
the last.
On the other side of
the bleacher, Alena shook her best friend's shoulder. “Look.
They’re bringing
Javi back in!”
The tiny basketball player ran onto the court, his perfect head of
hair the dead giveaway for his girlfriend all the way up in the
nosebleeds.
Heather shot up and
cupped her hands around her mouth. “Woo! Go, Javi!” None of the
group could see it from so far up, but a faint blush warmed Javi's
cheeks at hearing his girlfriend’s voice overpower the entire tiny
crowd.
“You
guys haven’t
seen him play before today,
right?” Michelle asked. “He was the star of the team in
high school. It’s good to see he’s
still got it,
judging from that first half.”
“The
other team closes the gap by a few points, and we’re already
bringing Javi back in? Damn, our coach must really want to crush
these guys.” Pierce added. As if to justify the praise he
received, Javi snuck around the player guarding
him and took a shot, adding
two more points
to the Water Bears lead.
Following Heather's example, the four bigs stomped their feet and
chanted.
“Javi! Javi! Javi!
Javi!”
The tiny athlete
gave his adoring fans a thumbs up while running to the other end of
the court. The Water
Bear’s defense pressured
the other team, forcing a turnover with
Javi stealing
the ball. He ran it
down the court and attempted a three pointer, the ball
bouncing off the rim where it was rebounded
by one of the Mosquitoes. Heather and the others’ cheering did not
die down, celebrating every successful play he made.
Throughout his time on the court, Javi
scored an
impressive twenty-four points overall, helping his team secure an
overwhelming victory.
******
After the game, Javi
stood outside the stadium on one of the lit up, tiny-desginated
pathways leading out of the building. Winston State's tiny stadium
was as large as a regular one but housed every court, field, and pool
used by the college's tiny sports teams. He stood by himself under
the stars and basked in the evening air, cooling himself off.
“There you are,
sweetie! Congratulations on your first win.” Javi's mother rushed
over to her boy and tackled him in a hug. She was a heavy-set woman
with long blonde hair, standing half an inch shorter than her
towering son.
“Thanks, Mom.”
As Javi pried himself away from his mother's merciless embrace, he
saw his father walk up behind her, his hands stuffed in his blue
jeans’ pockets. “Hey, Dad.”
“That three point
shot you missed in the second half, you
should have passed it to number fourteen. He was wide open.” Javi's
father appeared as if he spent his whole life under the sun, his skin
a dark bronze and his hardened face wrinkled as a raisin. A thick
black mustache covered his upper lip, neatly trimmed with military
precision, as was the hair on his scalp.
Javi sighed. “Yep.
And I should have kept a closer watch on the other team's small
forward in the fourth to block that layup. Any other notes?”
“How are you still
missing free throws? You're not in middle school anymore, you don't
have an excuse.” Javi's dad readjusted his belt, his shirt tucked
neatly in his pants.
“Oh, lay off the
boy,” Javi's mother chimed, playfully smacking her husband's chest.
“He won, didn't he?”
“One game. There's
still a full season ahead of him, and if he doesn't improve his act,
then the team is going to be in dire straits when up against a less
pitiful opponent.” Javi sighed again, knowing his dad to be right.
“Javi!
Congratulations!” Heather and the others appeared at the edge of
the tiny path, the heiress crouching to get closer to her boyfriend.
Jackie stepped forward and lowered Pierce onto the walkway, so he
could stand beside his best friend. “Did you hear us cheering?”
Javi burst into a
toothy grin. “Half my teammates hate me now for having the loudest
fans. You made them jealous, and I can’t blame them.”
“You must be
Heather.” Javi’s mom skipped to edge of the walkway and held her
hands out, taking Heather’s index finger and shaking it vigorously.
“Oh my goodness, you are so pretty. I love your hair.”
Heather blushed a
deep crimson and brushed her other hand through her hair, twirling it
with her finger. “Thank you. You’re quite lovely yourself.”
Mrs. Delgado placed her hands on her chest, flattered by the simple
remark.
Mr. Delgado stepped
forward and held his hand out, the scowl never leaving his face.
Heather pivoted slightly and met him with her forefinger. The proper
handshake had been drilled into her by her father since childhood,
both for hands her size and smaller. First impressions were
everything to the Suzurans, and a good handshake formed the
foundation of strong networking. Mr. Delgado gripped Heather’s
finger tip firmly; she was convinced, were they the same size, that
he’d break her hand with the strength he displayed.
Heather recalled the
motions for shaking a tiny’s hand: use your index finger, do not
take the lead, don’t lag behind, keep your finger straight, raise
it a quarter inch high, lower it by a half inch, return to neutral,
and wait for them to disengage before withdrawing your hand. Heather
followed through perfectly, ignoring how tightly Javi’s dad pinched
her skin.
“Hmph.” Mr.
Delgado let go and stared at his empty palm. “Heather, was it? Nice
to meet you.” His tone was rough, as if exchanging pleasantries
with a door-to-door salesman during dinner time.
“Pleasure to meet
you, sir.” Heather hid her disappointment behind a neutral
expression reserved for meeting the global elites one must pretend to
appreciate the company of. He hated her, she could tell. She knew how
to read people and could tell when a man didn’t approve of their
child’s partner; she had seen that same look in her own father’s
eyes too many times to count.
“Well, we won’t
keep you kids any longer. Good job, sweetie. I love you.” Mrs.
Delgado got up on her tippy toes and kissed her boy on the cheek,
Javi having to bend his knees for her to reach. After waving to
Javi’s other friends, she took her husband’s hand and walked away
with him towards the tiny’s parking lot.
Once they were out
of earshot, Heather let out a heavy sigh. “Dammit. I don’t think
your dad likes me.” She looked down to Javi for support and found
him staring aghast at an equally shocked Pierce.
“Are you joking?”
Pierce asked. “I’ve known Javi since we were in kindergarten and
have never seen that before in my life!” Heather cocked her head in
confusion.
“Of all the girls
I’ve ever dated, he’s never once bothered to learn any of their
names.” Javi ran a hand through his hair, trying to make sense of
what he witnessed. “This is amazing. I feel like I watched a UFO
fly by.”
“He didn’t refer
to me as ‘Pierce’ until junior high. I was just ‘Javier’s
friend’ my whole childhood.” The two tinies leaned into each
other, their shock weakening their composure. “How could this be?
Heather, what’s your secret?”
“Maybe it was the
handshake? I know old men like to judge people on that sort of
stuff.” Heather picked up the tiny duo and handed Pierce to his
girlfriend standing off to the side. “Whatever. I’m just glad
your parents like me. Or does your mom’s cheeriness actually mean
she resents me?”
“Nah, Mom loves
everybody. She’s so sweet it hurts.” Javi sat down and leaned
back in Heather’s palm, her touch a soothing balm to his post-game
exhaustion.
“Mrs. Delgado is
incredible. Her heart is larger than any big’s,” Pierce said from
Jackie’s hand. “She’s the only woman in the world loving enough
to stick with Mr. Delgado. Nobody else could tolerate him for as long
she has.”
“Sounds like you
have a crush on her,” Jackie teased, poking Pierce’s cheek with
her giant finger. “Should I be jealous of Javi’s mom?”
“It’s not like
that. Anybody who gets to know her feels the same. It’s like she’s
the second mom you didn’t realize you needed.” Pierce crossed his
arms and legs, letting the pokes knock him around like a bop bag.
“Whatever. Enough
about your folks. We gotta celebrate your win!” Heather whirled her
boyfriend around, raising and lowering her hands as if he were riding
a living carousel. “Dinner’s on me, everyone.”
“Actually, I think
we’ll split here.” Michelle stepped up with Sam in her cupped
hands. “Congrats on the win, Javi. I’m sure there’s plenty more
on the horizon.”
“Thanks for coming
out, you guys. Your support means a lot to me.” Javi and the others
waved them off, the group of six bickering over where to go eat. Lynn
wanted Korean barbeque, Alena was in the mood for pizza, Pierce was
down for anything that didn’t taste like butter, Heather wanted
Javi to decide since they were celebrating his win, Jackie wanted
Pierce, and Javi wanted what everybody else wanted.
Michelle carried Sam
under the moonlight, walking slow to avoid tripping. “Sorry to
speak for you, but I wanted to get away from the crowd. Have some
alone time. I had fun today, but the night’s still early, and I’m
still hungry if you’d like to join me for dinner.”
Sam jumped up in her
hand, the sudden movement startling the clumsy big, and leaned on her
thenar. “Ooh, there’s this new Italian restaurant I’ve been
meaning to try. Wanna check it out?”
“I love Italian
food. Send me the directions, and I’ll take us there.” Michelle
pulled out her phone and waited for the tiny to comply, but Sam just
fidgeted in her hand.
“Hey, I wasn’t
too forward with you today, was I? With the whole popcorn thing?”
Sam sulked, staring a hole through Michelle’s palm. They were held
really close to the giant woman’s chest and afraid to look at the
imposing globes.
Michelle shrugged.
“Probably, but I told you, I kinda liked it.” Sam looked up at
Michelle with a glimmer in their eye. “I’m sick of waiting around
and playing things safe. I’m sick of being passed over for other
girls. I want to throw caution to the wind and fall in love already,
and if that means dropping you down my shirt and burying you in my
curves, then I’m willing to give it a shot. I appreciate all the
chances you took on me, so I don’t mind returning the favor.”
“I’m glad to
hear it.” Sam lied down along Michelle’s thumb, nuzzling the
digit and rubbing it with their minuscule hands. “Sorry for all my
nervous rambling. You’re special to me, and I don’t want to ruin
my chance with you.”
“Quit apologizing
and we’ll be square.” Michelle poked Sam in the cheek a little
too roughly, but the tiny didn’t mind one bit. “Now, let’s grab
some grub. I am starving.”
Ch. 19 Naila's Pets and the Birth of a Goddess
Word Count: 5263
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Dec 9, 2024
“I don't know about this.” Justine sat rigid on her girlfriend’s
bed, fiddling with her fingers while Naila addressed the several
small elephants in the room.
“Trust me, my pets
are very well trained. Once you've tried them, you won't know what
you'd do without them.” Naila knelt on the floor over a group of
tinies. A dozen two-inch-tall men and women stood by the door to
their master's dorm, each wearing a bright red collar around their
neck, and waited as the last of them trickled in. “Now, let's see.
We're still waiting on … Roberto? Come on, where's my lucky number
thirteen?”
“I get they've
consented to this, but I don't think I'm comfortable treating people
like pets. Or sex toys.”
“Then think of
them as devout followers here to worship us superior lifeforms. That
interpretation isn't entirely off base.” The tinies brushed off
Naila's potentially sizeist remark, understanding she meant no harm
and finding her casual dominance supremely sexy.
Tinies who walked
around campus wearing a red collar were known as Naila's pets,
degenerates who willingly signed up to become the living property of
the oversized nympho. The rules were simple: a pet had to wear their
collar anytime they went out in public, and if Naila spotted a tiny
sporting her trademark, then she had full approval to do whatever she
pleased with them. On the way to your next class? Sorry, Naila needs
a foot rub. Eating lunch? Naila's hankering for a meat mint herself.
One pet, Carl, was on a first date when Naila passed by with a strong
urge to have her clit serviced, dropping the guy in her panties right
then and there. His date, Linda, was so intrigued that she signed up
a week later, the two now standing together on the floor of Naila's
dorm.
Another duty of
Naila's pets was to answer her summons whenever she beckoned for
them, the current moment being one such case. Naila wanted to show
off her collection to Justine and take their already stellar love
making to new heights.
“I'm giving
Roberto five more minutes, and then his ass is grass.” Failure to
attend to Naila's demands, whether not answering her summons,
rejecting one of her advances, or getting caught not wearing the
collar out in public, resulted in severe disciplinary measures. The
tiny's collar and the privileges that came with it were revoked for a
whole year, discouraging wishy-washy subs looking to Naila for a
quick fix from wasting her time. She expected unfettered,
uncompromising devotion from her followers, and was beyond pleased
with the thirteen disciples she had accrued, save for the late one.
Four minutes later,
the final tiny traipsed through the door, his shoulders slumped and
his eyes glued to the floor. Roberto shot his master quick glances,
afraid to hold her gaze for too long.
“There you are. We
were waiting for you.” Naila pouted and wagged her finger in
disapproval. “One more minute and I was gonna make the others watch
me castrate you.”
A shiver ran down
Roberto's spine, a part of him wishing he took longer to answer
Naila's call. But no, he wasn't there for fun and games, he didn't
spend the past half hour building the courage to accept more of his
master's titillating abuse.
“About that.
Naila, it's time I bowed out.” The room went silent, the other
disciples and their goddess herself watching the thirteenth intently.
“I'm honored to have served you and had so much fun while it
lasted, but I've been thinking, and I realize it's time I tried my
hand at a traditional relationship. One that can provide me emotional
gratification rather than just hedonistic pleasures. There's this
girl I like, and I want to ask her out, but not with this collar on.
She's a big like you, and I plan to use all I've learned from you to
please her. So, thank you. I'm sorry to dip out on you like this, but
I hope we can stay friends.”
Naila stood up to
her full height, casting the group of men and women in shadow. Her
eyes beamed down on them, on Roberto in particular, like a judge from
her bench. Her feet, each stretching the length of a bus, were close
enough that a half-step would be all it'd take to flatten much of the
crowd below her. Naila stood there silent as the grave, her
expression neither betraying her judgment nor offering the tiny any
mercy.
She turned around
and walked to her nightstand, opening the drawer and sifting through
it. From their vantage point, none of the tinies could see what lied
await inside; not even Justine was sure what her girlfriend was
looking for. After an agonizing minute, Naila returned to Roberto
with two miniature clipboards in hand, kneeling beside him to hand
them to the tiny.
“I'm sorry to hear
that. You will be missed.” Naila handed the clipboard over, one
holding a pen and stamp atop its pages. “This is the contract you
signed when you became my pet. Stamp it where you signed to null it
void.” She pointed at the other clipboard. “This is a release
form confirming you're relinquishing all rights and responsibilities
as my pet. If you change your mind, you will need to wait three
months from today before I return your collar.” Naila was very
litigious regarding her pets. If some prude cried foul about her
treatment of tinies, she needed irrefutable proof of having received
their consent. The release forms offered her former pets legal
protection against her were she to mistreat them after their mutual
split. She never would, and her pets knew that well, but the gesture
served as a reminder of how remarkable their master was. “Whoever
this chick is, she'll be lucky to have a lover as doting as you were
to me. You'll have to let me meet her sometime.”
“Will do. Thank
you for being so understanding.” Roberto grabbed his copy of the
release form, waved his former master off, and made for the door.
“Of course. Thank
you for all your hard work. Oh, one sec.” Naila grabbed her phone
off where she set it on Alena's bed, and texted Roberto. “Take her
to this restaurant. I know the owners. When you make the reservation,
tell them you're one of mine, and they'll roll out the VIP treatment
for you guys.”
After saying his
farewells, Roberto departed, allowing Naila to get back to the matter
at hand. “Alright. Any more deserters, or can we finally start this
shindig?”
The tinies all
affirmed their zeal, but one participant still had protests. “I
can't do this,” Justine said from Naila's bed. “I know how much
living out your god complex means to you, and I'm happy to share you
with your tiny friends so you can fulfill your fantasy, but this
isn't for me. I'm not into orgies. I'm not into tinies, no offense. I
just want you, Naila. I'll do whatever insane porno shit you want,
you know I enjoy it every time, but I just want you.”
Naila looked her
lover in the eyes and smiled, the nympho's face illuminated by the
sunlight pouring in through the window. She got up and sat beside her
sexy librarian, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and using the
other to play with her silky hair.
“My dear Justine,
you're the only one who puts my pets’ devotion to shame. While I
care deeply for my flock, what they receive pales in comparison to
the love I reserve for you.” Naila rested her head against
Justine's shoulder and spoke softly into her ear. “I do not have a
god ‘complex.’ It's simply a fetish my pets and I share, one I'm
willing to take more seriously than anyone they have ever known. It's
not an orgy when you’re involved. If I shoved a vibrator up your
pecker, you wouldn't call that a threesome, would you? In this
moment, in this room, they are not tinies. They are not people. They
are our property to be used however we see fit.”
The two women looked
down from up above at the dozen men and women, a swarm of human ants
gathered at their bare feet. They were removing their clothes, save
for the collar, preparing themselves to sate their masters.
“I know it seems
strange. I'm aware it feels wrong. But that's what makes it so
right.” If Justine didn't know her partner better, she'd
believe the mere words brought her to orgasm. “I simply ask you
give them a try. Get a taste of my fantasy. Join me on Olympus Mons
and let the mortals shower us with their offerings. Croquez le
fruit défendu et savourez ses jus sucrés. Do it for me?”
Justine sighed,
leaning her head against her lover's. “No fair. I can't say non
when you speak French to me.” Naila shot up with her fists raised
to her chest, shaking with excitement as a wide grin stretched from
ear to ear. “I'll give your pets a try. If I'm impressed, and not
weirded the hell out, then I'll stay with you on Mt. Olympus.”
“That's all I ask.
If you don't fall in love with them, I'll never bother you with them
again. I promise. But I'm confident you'll walk away wondering how
you ever lived without ‘em. Like you said, I haven't failed you
yet.” Naila rushed over to the kitchenette, barking orders to her
pets. “Milo, Rekha, Lucy, Xavier! Warm her feet up for me.”
The four tinies
approached Justine’s humongous peds, nodding to each other in
silent agreement of their roles. Milo and Xavier got down and tickled
the underside of Justine's middle toes, leading the giantess to lift
both feet for them and allowing the two men to crawl under. She
watched this group act with professional efficiency, the pair of
naked women gesturing for her to lay her feet back down. Justine
complied ever so gently, resting her feet so that the men were flat
under her arches. Lucy and Rekha then wiggled their way under her
toes, massaging them with their tongues and bodies.
It didn't feel
unpleasant, the tinies servicing her feet with their whole beings,
but it wasn't enough to sway the doubtful goddess. Justine sighed,
reminding herself that these guys were into this and focusing on
thoughts of her lover. Naila had given her foot baths before, and
while freaky at first, Justine had long since grown accustomed to
that incredible tongue working wonders on every inch of her body. The
two inch strangers and their puny muscles could never hope to
compete, no matter how much of their hearts were into it.
In no time flat,
Naila returned buck naked and holding a bottle of honey. “Well,
convinced yet?”
It never ceased to
amaze Justine how quickly her girlfriend could change out of her
clothes. “Please tell me this isn't the best they can do?”
Naila furrowed her
brow and fell to the floor, examining her pets’ performance with a
steady eye. “Milo, pick up the slack! Lucy, less tongue, more
fingers. Xavier, pace yourself with the humping. You're doing great,
Rekha. Keep it up.” Naila rose and looked to Justine while
remaining knelt on the floor. “How about now?”
“That … Wow,
that actually made a difference.” Her hesitation lingered, but
Justine was much more impressed by their technique after they heeded
their master's feedback. While far from convinced, she was beginning
to see how her girlfriend got off to this, her feet sufficiently
“warmed up.”
“Every pair of
feet is unique. My babies are so used to mine, they needed some
guidance on how to adjust to yours.” As she spoke, Naila gathered
the rest of her entourage in her free hand, lifting them onto the
Union Jack bedspread beside her partner. “But foot worship isn't
for everyone. It's hard to distinguish between what you are actually
into and what you enjoy because I'm the one at the helm. When my pets
find your sweet spot, they'll have you eating out of their itty-bitty
palms.”
“What's the honey
for? We're not eating them, are we?”
“Only if you want
to.” The fear that dashed across her lover's eyes told Naila her
pillow talk went too far. “We aren't eating them. I don't have the
setup for that. I considered breaking out some Vore Suits, but I
figured you aren't ready for that yet. No, this honey serves another
purpose; one you're too clothed to understand.”
At her girlfriend’s
behest, Justine unbuttoned her shirt slowly and sensually, drawing
out the unveiling of her generous chest. Naila sat atop her lover's
khaki-clad thighs and licked her lips, her trigger finger itching to
tear the bra off those glorious globes. But patience was key. She
needed her pets to prove themselves before she sent Justine over the
moon herself.
“Would you like to
do the honors?” Justine asked once her shirt was off, swinging her
gifts from side to side to hypnotize her nympho. Naila raised a hand
on instinct, ready to reach around her shoulder and unhook her bra,
but she had to contain her unbridled enthusiasm.
“I'll watch this
time.” And watch she did, as did those gathered beside the towering
women. Justine snuck a hand behind her and unhooked the bra, dropping
her undergarment onto her lap and dropping her titanic tits to her
lover’s amorous gaze. A few gasps rang out from the crowd below,
curling the corners of Justine's lips upward in unexpected delight.
“Marvelous.”
After tossing the
discarded bra aside, Naila grabbed the honey bottle, rubbing her
finger into the plastic bear's snout while staring at Justine’s
nipples, and popped the cap open. “Francine, Gerald, to me.”
Naila lowered her free hand and waited for the respective tinies to
climb aboard, lifting them up to chest level.
“You're not
thinking what I- Oh!” Justine was interrupted by the cool touch of
honey on her nipple, Naila topping each with an amber drizzle. Before
Justine could ask any more questions, or finish her first one, the
nympho hung one pet off each teat, using the honey to glue them to
the pink caps. Francine and Gerald clung tightly to the areolas and
licked the bowling ball sized nubs, covering their faces in thick,
saccharine honey as the amber liquid encroached on their miniature
forms. A sense of satisfaction brimmed over within Naila's heart
watching Justine's nipples grow erect, the woman panting at the tiny
tongues working their way around the bends and into the ducts.
“Have I sold you
yet, or do you require further demonstration?”
Justine shook her
head. “I admit, oooh, I can't imagine a human tongue pulling this
off. So delicate, yet so powerful. But their touch doesn't electrify
me like yours.”
“Darling, you're
judging the whole restaurant off the appetizer. Wait until the main
course arrives.” Naila got up off the bed and knelt before her
lover, the nympho’s knees straddling Justine's feet and the tinies
worshipping them. The nympho undid the button on the sitting woman's
pants and unzipped the zipper, grabbing the khakis at the waistband
and sliding them off those slender legs, panties and all. “Excuse
me, little ones. Coming through.” The pants fell to the floor,
forming a crumpled beige wall around the worshippers, before Justine
lifted her feet off of them, allowing Naila to toss the pants out of
their way. Milo and Lucy fell to the floor, but Xavier found himself
stuck to the sole from friction, and Rekha hooked her arms and legs
through the gaps between toes to continue servicing Justine's foot
midair. “Rekha, remind me when we're done here that I owe you a
private session.”
Rekha didn't falter
as two pillowy lips pressed into her back, her goddess rewarding her
exemplary efforts with a kiss. The tiny was entirely focused on
fulfilling her stated duties.
Naila returned to
her lover’s lap, delighted to see Francine and Gerald swaying like
windchimes. Justine’s panting had intensified, her chest expanding
and deflating at a quicker pace as the tinies worked their magic. But
this was only the beginning. With one arm, Naila held Justine’s
shoulder and pushed her flat onto the Union Jack, taking her nipple
ornaments down with her. The nympho then grabbed the remaining six
pets and dropped them onto her lover’s flat abdomen.
“Go on. You all
know what to do. I’m leaving my one and only in your care, so do me
proud or there will be consequences.” The six glanced at each other
and silently decided their roles. One man darted to the side and
jumped onto the mattress. A thin woman rushed up through the valley
of Justine’s chest towards her face waiting in the distance.
Another man, burly and covered in hair, strutted towards the giant
woman’s crotch.
“Hold on, Rufus.
Not so fast.” Naila held her hand out to stop him. “Men aren't
allowed in my angel's sacred garden.” She scanned her remaining
flock still gathered below those mountainous tits. “Linda, I place
polishing my lover's pearl in your capable hands. Carl, you'll do the
same for me.”
Linda, with her arm
hooked around her boyfriend’s, walked past Rufus and stepped onto
Justine’s groin, the shaved pubic stubs caressing her soles like
sand at the beach. She let go of her partner and gave him a kiss
before their gigantic master took him for herself. With Naila
straddling her girlfriend’s thighs, the tiny couple weren’t
separating far. Linda repelled off the cliffside and caught herself
in the fleshy crag, a strong feminine aroma wafting from behind the
lips she clung to.
Naila brought the
tiny man in her hand to her hungry pussy. Carl wasted no time
searching out his goddess’ clit, embracing it with supreme deftness
and eking a squeal out of the towering woman. “Before you get too
deep into my lover, Linda, I have to ask: is this man of yours as
good at eating tiny pussy as he is eating mine?”
“He’s the best
I’ve ever had,” Linda said with a smirk. She turned to watch her
boyfriend go to town on that giant maw, wishing she could join him.
Or join Naila. “I see why you steal him from me so often.”
“Do I detect a
hint of jealousy in your voice? Mmmmmm, do a good job today, and I’ll
find time to blow both of your backs out.” Naila ran a finger down
Carl’s back, stroking him as he sucked her bean off.
Newly motivated,
Linda returned her attention to the cunt in front of her and buried
herself in the labia. Following the oppressive odor, fresh femcum
spilled onto the tiny woman as Justine’s body responded to her
penetration. A soft moan rang out far in the distance as Linda
reached under the hood and got her hands on the prized pink fruit. As
she groped the nub, turning up the volume on those distant moans, her
thoughts turned to the man servicing the other giantess’ clit.
Linda herself grew wet as the woman in her care, remembering all the
ways Carl wowed her and putting that experience into practice for her
new goddess.
“Hey, mistress,”
Rufus called up to the giant woman, still standing above Junstine’s
groin. “I get your girl’s vaj is off limits, but what about the
other end?”
“Justine, my
darling, are you opposed to a pathetic shrimp of a man kissing your
ass?”
“Ah! Ah!”
Justine was preoccupied at the moment. Not only was Linda heating her
up like an unchecked furnace, the man who leapt off her, Albert,
sidled up to her exposed armpit and began licking it. The cool touch
of his tiny tongue gave her goosebumps. To make matters worse, the
thin woman, Katarina, had climbed onto her chin and bent over
Justine’s luscious lips, ready to dive inside. “S-sure. I'm okay
with- Aaah!”
Justine was
exclusively into women, but as Naila had explained, these tinies
weren't people anymore. The miniature man worshipping her right
nipple was no different than the woman on her left. The tiny tongue
lapping up the sweat on her armpit may as well have belonged to
anyone. Justine's eyes opened to the fact that these little folk were
simply toys for her and her partner's amusement, and she grew up
playing with both dolls and action figures. Granted, she appreciated
her lover guarding her intimate spots; she didn't mind the dicks
mashed against the bottoms of her feet, but she wouldn't want one in
her mouth or pussy. But a burly, strongman reduced to licking her
asshole clean? She certainly saw the appeal.
“Sounds like you
have the go ahead.” Upon receiving his goddess’ approval, Rufus
waltzed onto Justine’s thigh, slid down it onto the bedspread, and
gazed up at the wall of flesh before him. Linda was half-submerged in
the giant vulva, and Naila sat above the minuscule man, her taint a
canopy. But the real prize in his eye were the succulent curves of
Justine's booty, the underside of her cheeks visible as she lied flat
on the bed.
Rufus dove into the
gap between her cheeks, crawling through the trench army man style
surrounded by thick, supple fat. Once he was far enough in, he sat up
on his knees and searched for his target. Spreading her cheeks apart
with his puny, muscular arms, Rufus found it. The puckered rim hung
over him like a brown halo. He reached up, stretching his neck, and
kissed his new goddess’ pecker. The hole lurched upward as Justine
bucked her hips, and when it fell back, Rufus caught it with his
mouth. He dragged his tongue around the wrinkled ring, relishing the
woman's savory flavor, and more grunting erupted from her distant
mouth.
One tiny remained
standing on Justine's abdomen. The petite woman scanned her
surroundings, an uncomfortable expression adorning her face. She
trembled all by her lonesome, the more time she spent idling the more
nervous she grew.
“What's wrong
Ji-hye? Can't decide where to start?” Naila spoke to her last
disciple with a soothing tone, like a teacher would to a loner in her
classroom.
“A-all the good
spots are taken,” Ji-hye said quieter than a mouse.
“The other pit is
still open.” Naila pointed to her lover's other arm, but her pet
just shook her head. Ji-hye's eyes were trained on Justine's belly
button, looking down in shame at her inaction. Seeing this, Naila
pinched the tiny softly on either side of her torso, lifting her up
to her face.
“My shy, little
Ji-hye. Are you nervous about serving another woman?” Ji-hye
nodded, unable to meet her goddess’ warm gaze. “Awww, there's
nothing to worry about. Mommy knows how antsy you get around
strangers.” Naila brought Ji-hye in and smothered her with a big
kiss, forcing the tiny to crack a smile. After a few seconds, she
pulled back and looked her pet in the eyes. “But Justine is very
special to me. It's important that you give her a good time. Would
you like to swap positions with someone else? Any part of her that
catches your eye?” Ji-hye nodded and pointed at the librarian's
ample chest. “Of course. I should have known. Give me one sec.”
Naila bent over and
planted her lips on her lover's left breast, licking the honey off
and slurping Francine up with it. While holding the one squirming
woman in her mouth, the nympho lowered the other onto the nipple,
ruffling her hair before reaching for the plastic honey bottle.
“There you go, Ji-hye. Suckle your new mommy's teat, and do me
proud.” Naila punctuated her command by dousing the petite woman in
the sweet, amber treat. Then, she pulled out the woman she had
stuffed into her cheek, having sucked all the honey off her, and held
her spit-soaked body in her hand.
“You’re on pit
duty now,” she said with a harsher tone, knowing that was more to
Francine's speed.
Naila dropped
Francine off at Justine’s underarm and looked over her girlfriend.
Her pets all threw themselves into pleasuring their goddess’
partner. Even Ji-hye found her fervor atop the giant tit,
outperforming the tiring Gerald on the other. “So, lover, have my
pets’ efforts bore fruit?”
“Mmph!” Katarina
had long since slipped into Justine's mouth, the larger woman sucking
her dry and trying her damndest not to swallow. Smirking, Naila bent
over and locked lips with her girlfriend, breaching the librarian's
mouth with her tongue. She lathered tiny Katarina in her saliva,
trapping the poor woman between their writhing pink muscles. The thin
woman lost her bearings in the flurry of taste buds, unsure whose
mouth she was in anymore. Neither goddess was willing to relinquish
her, the tiny having bathed in olive oil beforehand, bringing out the
rich flavor of her Mediterranean heritage.
Eventually, Naila
won the tug of war, pulling back with her prize pressed against her
hard palate. She pushed the battered little lady into her cheek so
she could speak. “I ask again: have my pets surpassed your
expectations?”
“They're
incredible! I've never felt so powerful. Eleven! There are, were,
eleven people serving me. I had an entire woman in my mouth. You
never told me tinies tasted so divine. These two licking my armpits;
why does that feel so fucking good? And that lady in my snatch.
Linda? She's about to make me cum all over her, and that asshole
eating my asshole is only pushing me closer to the edge.” Justine
could barely breath between her hurried words, the tinies unrelenting
in their worship. “But I'm saving myself for you. These mere
mortals aren't worthy of the honor, my one and only. I need you to
complete me.”
“There's the
answer I've been waiting for. Welcome to Mt. Olympus.” Naila lifted
herself off her girlfriend and slipped one leg under one of hers,
sliding her crotch forward until she was scissoring the other
goddess. Their dripping pussies pressed together, reuniting the tiny
lovers in a passionate embrace.
Naila grabbed
Justine's right ankle with one hand, and groped her left breast with
the other, sandwiching Ji-hye between tit and palm. Justine’s hips
twisted to fit between her partner's thighs, lifting her ass from the
bed and trapping Rufus between her cheeks. As Justine moved to lean
on her elbow, Francine stepped back and avoided getting swallowed by
the closing arm. Albert wasn't quite so lucky.
Katarina orgasmed
inside Naila's mouth, the nympho sucking her cooch like it was hard
candy. Milo and Lucy rode Justine's foot high into the air, the
former plastered to the sole and the latter hanging from the toes for
dear life. On Justine's other foot hanging off the edge of the bed,
Xavier fell to the floor, his fall broken by the musty carpet. Rekha
remained entangled in toes, continuing to service her goddess
unhindered.
Of the twelve
disciples, only Gerald remained unaffected by the goddesses’ change
in position, lying exhausted on Justine's exposed breast. The
enormous couple grinded into each other, mashing their pussy pets
into one another as they covered them in ejaculate. Naila kneaded
Ji-hye into her lover's breast, the tiny overjoyed to be groped and
smothered by the superior women. Justine's moaning was loud enough
for the neighbors to hear, Naila's harmonizing with hers, and the
tinies’ grunts and screams providing a choral accompaniment.
Already brought to
the heights of ecstasy before her lover got involved, Justine
climaxed before Naila, nearly drowning Linda and Carl in her fluids.
Naila calmed herself down, matching the pace set by her partner to
let her recover. She let go of her leg and breast, freeing a few of
her pets, and laid beside her sexy librarian. Justine laid flat on
her back and panted, her relaxed arms dropping Albert off onto the
mattress. Naila spat Katarina onto Justine’s sternum, Ji-hye
sliding down to join her.
“What's the final
verdict? Still not into tinies?” Naila kissed her lover softly
across her chest and neck, warming her up for the second round.
“Can you add my
name to those contracts?”
“Page four,
section one, sub-section C: the S.O. clause. All rights I hold over
my pets can be freely transferred to any sexual or romantic partner
who receives my verbal approval. As of this moment, you are the first
person to receive that honor.”
“Do they get a
say?”
“Any of you dare
challenge my decision?” Crickets. “There's your answer.”
Justine laid back
and breathed, attempting to get her bearings among the sensual chaos.
She learned so many things about herself ever since dating Naila, so
much so she couldn’t remember what life was like before her. With
her lover at her side and a dozen men and women scattered across her
body, she truly felt like a god. Authority coursed through her veins
and gave her a high no drug could compete with. Her mind ascended so
far, it started grasping at extreme fantasies, possibilities once
absurd now dangerously within reach. “What do you think of giving
Lynn a collar?”
“Alena's girl?”
“I know it might
sound weird, but during all that I couldn't get her out of my head.
Think about it, subjecting a soul as proud as her to our whims,
dominating her until she submits to our superiority. Doesn't the
thought just exhilarate you?” But the high didn’t last. As the
afterglow started to waver, the haze in her mind cleared and guilt
welled within her. “What the fuck am I saying? She's my friend.”
Justine looked down at the bodies covering her and panic took hold.
“Oh my God. What is wrong with me? Using these people like toys.
Abusing their size. Am I a monster? Naila-”
“Ssssshhhhh.”
Naila placed a finger to Justine’s lips, leading her lover to look
into her glimmering eyes. “You're perfectly fine. There's nothing
to worry about. Ji-hye, what do you think of your new master?”
“I love her lots.
I'm sorry I was so nervous at first.”
“Mistress Justine,
you're amazing,” Katarina joined in. “I'll jump in your mouth any
time you want.”
“That sex was out
of this world!” Linda called out all the way from atop her crotch,
holding an equally euphoric Carl in her arms. “We never knew such
highs were possible. Thank you for having us!”
“My pets don't
lie, and Ji-hye does not trust easily. I've done far worse things to
each of them than what you used them for today, and they all adore
me. You're not a monster. The fact you're so worried about them is
proof you aren't.” Naila leaned forward and kissed Justine, lifting
her out of her angst by the lips. “As for Lynn, I've thought the
exact same thing every time I see her. Alena's one lucky lady. What'd
I give for a shot to break that firecracker.”
“She asked me out
before I met you. Before she introduced us. Can you believe I
rejected her?”
“I'm glad you
did.” Naila lunged forward and snogged her one and only. Justine
reciprocated, throwing her body into her nympho girlfriend. Ji-hye,
Katarina, and Gerald were squeezed between the women's breasts, their
squirming a titillating reminder of their goddesses’ supremacy.
Before they got too lost in passion, Naila pulled out and gathered
the wayward tinies, picking up the honey bottle and drowning the lot
in a river of the sticky goodness. “Ready for round two?”
Ch 20. All is Fair in Love and Vore - Part 1
Word Count: 9976
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Dec 14, 2024
“Lynn, where can I get a pedicure?” Jackie was lying on her back
on her dorm room floor, looking under the bed where Lynn's room was
tucked away. The late morning sun shone through the window, the twins
lazing about on an idle Saturday.
Lynn paused the show
she was watching and gave her sister a once over. “Who are you, and
what have you done with Jackie?”
The bigger twin
furrowed her brow. “What's wrong with me wanting a pedicure?”
“When's the last
time you painted your nails?” Lynn hopped off her couch and stepped
out from under the bed, crossing her arms and giving her sister a
quizzical look.
“That's easy. I …”
“That wasn't part
of a costume.” That shut Jackie up. The larger twin looked down at
her feet as if they could provide her with secret knowledge. “The
answer you're looking for is: never. So, why the sudden interest?”
Jackie turned and
stared up at the ceiling, a faint blush warming her cheeks. “I
don't know. I just wanted to give it a try is all. Broaden my
horizons. You get them all the time. I'm curious about what the
appeal is.”
“Pierce has a foot
fetish, doesn't he?”
The light blush
turned a deep crimson, Jackie's eyes shooting wide open. “What?!
No! Why would you think that?”
“You go your whole
life putting the bare minimum into your appearance. And now, a few
months after nabbing your first boyfriend, you suddenly want to get
your nails done. You expect me to believe that's a coincidence?”
Jackie pouted. “So,
I want to pretty myself up for him. There's nothing weird about
that.”
“If you were
really concerned about looking pretty, you'd have asked where you
could get a mani pedi, or a manicure at least. He sees your hands way
more than your feet, and your fingernails are atrocious. You still
chew them for fuck’s sake. Your hair could use some work too. But
no, you're only interested in getting a pedicure, so the natural
conclusion to draw is …” Jackie rolled over, turning her back on
her sister as she faced the other bed. Lynn groaned. “Hey, don't
get upset. I'm not judging you guys. I don't care what either of you
are into, I was just shocked to hear you want a pedicure.” The tiny
twin sat down and waited for Jackie to turn around, but she remained
still and silent. “Come on, look at me. I don't want to walk across
the room. You know how long that takes me.”
Jackie eventually
relented and rolled back over. Lynn got up and walked closer to her
sister's expansive, mopey face. “There's a nail salon I frequent
out at the mall. They do a great job, and they let you choose what
size beautician works on you.”
“Will you go with
me?”
“Of course. If you
were willing to go by yourself, then I'd really be worried the body
snatchers got you.” Lynn and Jackie laughed together, the little
sister glad to see the smile stretched across the other's face.
Jackie got up and stood over her tiny twin.
“Can we go now? I
was also thinking of getting new shoes. And slippers too!”
“You sure Pierce
wouldn't prefer your old ones? Those beat-up Converse might be
exactly what does it for him.” Lynn's comment wiped the grin off
Jackie’s face. “I'm kidding! Let me finish the episode I'm on and
then we can go.”
******
The penthouse
elevator pinged, the doors opening for the butler/chauffeur to step
out into the luxury suite. Julius walked through the living area over
to the bar's black marble counter, laying his gloved hand flat for
his passenger to step off.
“Thanks for the
ride, sir,” Pierce said, bowing to the well-dressed butler. “The
car ride, I mean. But thanks for carrying me here too, sir.”
“My pleasure. Miss
Suzuran will be with you shortly.” Julius returned the tiny's bow
with his own and left for the elevator, leaving Pierce alone in the
spacious penthouse suite. The tiny looked around at the mile tall
walls and felt a sense of unease at how much money surrounded him,
enough to set him up for a hundred lifetimes. His eyes were led to
the enclosed waterfall in the center of the room, the humming rapids
enough to quench his thirst forever.
“‘Sup, Pierce.”
Heather jogged down the floating glass staircase towards where her
friend stood. She had on a thin pair of shorts and a sports bra, her
exposed skin dripping with sweat. Her breathing labored as she
approached the bar, Heather taking sips from a water bottle the size
of a tiny silo. She leaned forward, resting her arms on the edge of
the countertop. Her abs were parallel with the floor, her toned legs
straight as trees. “Not often I see you here, especially by
yourself. What brings you to Castle Suzuran?”
Pierce gulped,
intimidated by how long her legs were. Why is everything about
this woman so excessive? Her tired breaths pelted him in thick
gusts, and a musky scent wafted from her scintillating skin,
overwhelming the tiny's senses.
“I didn't mean to
interrupt your workout.”
“No, you're good.
I was just finishing up. What can I do for you?”
“I have a favor to
ask you.” Pierce stood straight and looked up into Heather's
humongous eyes, ignoring both the smell and the fact he didn't
dislike it. “But it involves Jackie, and I have to divulge a secret
of hers to ask it. If you're comfortable with that, can you promise
not to tell anybody about it.”
Heather held a hand
up. “I promise. Jackie’s a good friend. I'd never do anything to
hurt her.”
“Thanks.” Pierce
closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt bad sharing Jackie's
secret without her permission, but he couldn't ask for Heather’s
help without exposing it. He trusted his obscenely wealthy friend,
and he was sure Jackie did too. Most of all, the surprise he had in
store was going to make his girlfriend so happy, it was worth letting
Heather in on it just so he could see Jackie’s blind reaction. “So,
for context: Jackie has a vore fetish.”
“She what?!”
Heather started back, her eyes wide with worry. “Sweet little
Jackie is into … That can't be!” Pierce jumped back himself, not
expecting his friend's reaction. Heather saw the cowering tiny and
covered her mouth, upset at herself for shouting at him. “I'm
sorry. I didn't mean to raise my voice. Are you okay? There's no way
… Jackie hasn't hurt you, has she?”
Pierce squinted and
tried to make sense of everything Heather just said. “Jackie? Hurt
me? Are you crazy?” Pierce thought really hard, trying to
understand where Heather was coming from. “Sure, she wants to eat
me, but she would never hurt me.”
“Do you hear
yourself right now?” Images of Javi and Shawna flashed in her mind.
She didn't witness what the TA did to her boyfriend, but the scene
she imagined horrified her. To think Jackie of all people could ever
do the same to Pierce unnerved her. “Be honest with me. Has Jackie
ever done anything that made you uncomfortable? Has she ever done
something to you without your consent?”
“Of course not!
Jackie’s the kindest person I ever met.” Pierce’s jaw clenched
and his hands balled into fists. A vein bulged in his forehead.
Heather's questions infuriated him, the concern in her voice not
registering. “What are you accusing her of?”
Heather was taken
aback by Pierce’s sudden anger. “I'm not accusing her of
anything. I'm just looking out for you. You know what happened with
Javi. I couldn't live with myself if I let Jackie do the same to
you.”
“What happened to
Javi? You mean with Shawna?” Pierce took a deep breath and calmed
down. He forgot that the Shawna incident was Heather’s most recent,
and possibly only, experience with vore. “Jackie would never, ever
do that to me. She was furious when she found out about that.”
Pierce’s
conviction relieved the sweaty heiress, but a lingering doubt crept
into her thoughts. “I'm glad to hear that, but Javi would have
sworn the same about Shawna before she did what she did.”
“That's because
he's too trusting. I'm not. I know how scary bigs can be, and I don't
take any chances around them. But Jackie's different. I trust her
with my life. I don't care if I'm in her hand, or on her shoulder, or
in her cereal bowl, or in her popcorn bucket, or in her mouth. I
always feel safe when she's around.” Heather thought about how he
took a chance by coming to her apartment all by himself. Pierce was
alone with a careless, clumsy big who had too many resources at her
disposal, too many ways to cover up an accident assuming her guilt
would let her. Whatever he came to ask of her must have been
important. Jackie must have been that important. “I appreciate you
looking out for me, but it’s not necessary. Jackie is nothing like
Shawna. During the escape room, Jackie wouldn’t swallow me with a
Vore Suit on simply because the thought scared me. There’s not a
chance in hell she’d swallow me without my consent.”
Heather smiled and
leaned on the countertop. Pierce’s stalwart defense of his
girlfriend softened her edge. “That’s good to hear. I’m sorry
for doubting you guys. That whole thing with Shawna still has me on
edge.” She brushed a hand through her hair and breathed, putting
her bad experiences, and the biases that came with them, aside to
hear her friend out. “Now, what sort of favor did you come to ask
me for?”
Remembering why he
was there, Pierce brushed off his clothes and adjusted his collar, as
if preparing to pitch an opportunity to a potential investor. “Simply
put, I need your help securing funding for a gift to Jackie. There
are these places called Vore Hotels where they drug bigs to stop
their digestive system. It’s safer than it sounds, I swear. The
whole point is so people like Jackie can swallow tinies safely
without us wearing a suit. It’s a dream of hers, and I want to
fulfill it, but a reservation for the two of us costs twelve-hundred
dollars, and I can’t afford that. The gold you gave me the other
day, thanks again by the way, comes to about fifty dollars, so I’m
still well under budget, but if you’d be so kind as to-”
“Sold.”
Pierce froze, taking
a few seconds to process her response. “Really? How much can you
spare?”
“All of it.”
Heather kept smiling as if her friend wasn’t completely floored.
“A-all of it?
Like, twelve-hundred dollars, all of it? You realize that’s one
thousand and two hundred dollars, right?”
“Yeah. So?”
Heather cocked her head, amused by Pierce’s bafflement at receiving
the chump change he asked for.
“Ok, I figured
you’d provide some of the initial capital, like three hundred
dollars, maybe six hundred if you were really generous, and then
you’d advise me where to invest that so I could turn that into
enough to get what I want and pay you back plus interest.”
“Why would we go
through all that effort when I can just hand you the money?”
Heather checked her smartwatch and opened up one of her cash apps. A
second later, a notification popped up on Pierce’s phone. His
digital wallet just received a payment of twelve-hundred dollars.
“There. Easy-peezy.”
Pierce dropped down
on the black marble floor, bowing so hard his head threatened to
break through the countertop. “Thank you so much. I- I have no idea
how long this’ll take me to pay back, but I promise to do so before
graduation.”
“You don’t have
to pay me back, dude. It’s cool.”
Pierce shot up off
the ground. “No way! I have to pay you back. I can’t just take
money from you. Friends don’t do that.”
Heather chuckled.
“You’re sweet, Pierce. The money I sent you means nothing to me.
I’d much prefer a friend make use of it.”
“But-”
“And while I
respect your insistence on paying me back, it’s not necessary. You
know how many “friends” I’ve had ask me for money? Granted,
they aren’t always so direct about it, but that’s besides the
point. If you were just asking me to buy you a game console or
something, it’d be one thing.” Heather bent down, her luminous
face looming just above the tiny. “But you’re using it to give
your a girlfriend a tremendous gift, one it sounds like she’s been
dreaming of receiving her whole life. I’ll gladly help a friend out
with that.”
“That’s so
generous of you.” Pierce didn’t know how to respond. He felt a
pang of guilt at accepting so much money. It didn’t matter the
value, or lack thereof, that Heather saw in it. Twelve hundred
dollars is twelve hundred dollars and that’s not something that can
be given away willy-nilly. Besides, how could he say he gave Jackie
this present if he didn’t earn the funds for it. “There’s gotta
be something I can do to repay you. It doesn’t have to be money,
but I won’t be satisfied with myself if I just let you buy this for
me.”
Despite her
willingness to part with the pocket change, Heather understood the
conundrum she put Pierce in. It was actually refreshing dealing with
someone so adamant about refusing a handout, and not the fake refusal
a negotiator puts on airs to get what they want.
Heather put her
finger to her chin, and shortly thereafter, an idea popped to mind.
“I’ve got it. Javi’s birthday is coming up, and I need help
deciding on a present. I’ve narrowed it down to a few options, but
I’d love to get his best friend’s feedback.”
That’s it?
There’s no way that’s worth twelve-hundred dollars. Still,
Pierce wasn’t about to decline the offer. “Shoot.”
“Ok, so I’ve
narrowed it down to: a vintage basketball card signed by Lebron
James, season tickets for VIP box seats at our home team’s arena,
or naming rights to said arena. I can't decide which would be best,
so I was considering just getting him all three.”
Pierce's jaw bore
through the marble countertop and dug all the way down to the hotel's
ground floor. He couldn't believe how much he stressed over asking
her for a measly twelve-hundred dollars. “You can't get him any of
that.”
“What? Why not?”
“Heather, you two
haven't been dating for even a month. All that is way too much.
Texting him ‘Happy Birthday’ the morning of is enough to make his
day.”
Heather scoffed.
“Fuck that. There's no way that's enough.”
“You have to look
at this from his perspective. You two started dating a few weeks
before his birthday. At most, he expects you to tell him ‘Happy
Birthday’ and maybe spend the day with him. If you buy him the
whole world from the get go, he is screwed for every birthday,
holiday, and celebration for the rest of your relationship. When
Christmas rolls around next month, how is he supposed to live up to
an entire arena?”
Heather rolled her
eyes. “Come on. I don't expect anything crazy from him.”
“But Javi will.
He's going to drive himself insane trying to match your generosity,
and when he can't, he’ll break down. Every holiday will make him
feel more and more inadequate until he breaks off the relationship
because he doesn't think he's good enough for you.”
Heather turned and
leaned against the counter, her defined back muscles forming a mosaic
rising to the heavens. A part of her wanted to reject his advice and
charge ahead, but she knew deep down that Pierce was right. “I see
your point. But what can I do instead? I have to give him something.
A text won't do.”
Pierce thought about
his friend, what made him happy. He also considered what Heather was
capable of regardless of her wealth, understanding that wasn't what
Javi saw in her. “You know how to cook, right?”
“Barely. You want
me to cook for him?”
“Rat stew. That's
what his mom cooks for him every year. Pour it over some rice, serve
it with a side of collard greens and hash, and you will blow his
mind.”
“Did you say ‘rat’
stew?” Heather asked, trying not to gag.
“It's a
traditional tiny delicacy. Cows are too big for us, so before we
learned how to synthesize beef, our people mainly ate rodent meat.
And you haven't had Mrs. Delgado's rat stew. It's to die for.” His
mouth watered just thinking about it. “I'll send you the recipe.”
Heather turned back
around, clutching one arm with her other hand. “But I can't make it
as good as she does. There's no way. Won't that just disappoint him?”
“If you can make
it even a quarter good as she does, then Javi will propose to you
right then and there. Really, it's the thought and effort that
matters. Javi can't match your money, but he can match your love, and
with a home cooked meal, he'll be extra motivated to do so come
Christmas.”
A warm blush seared
Heather's cheeks, her worried frown curling into a soft smile. She
bent over and held her fist up to Pierce, the tiny bumping her middle
finger with his own. “Thanks for the advice. Effort over money.
That's so obvious in hindsight. I never knew you were so relationship
savvy.”
Pierce sighed.
“Trust me, I'm not. I just know how hard I'd spiral if I received a
whole goddamn stadium for my birthday.”
“Don't sell
yourself short. That gift you have planned for Jackie sounds
wonderful for her. I guess I drew the lucky stick. I only have to
make the food, not be it.” The two laughed together, each excited
to see their partner's reaction upon receiving their respective
present.
“Hold on, that
can't be enough to settle my debt.” Pierce scratched the back of
his head, trying to calculate how his simple advice stacked up
against so much money.
“I think it is.
You saved me a lot more than twelve-hundred dollars turning down my
gift ideas. Consider that money your consulting fee.”
Pierce nodded,
relieved to have the weight of debt off his shoulders. “Thank you
so much. Good luck with the cooking.”
“My pleasure.”
Heather winked at him. “Good luck getting cooked.”
******
Jackie stepped into
the nail salon, her tiny sister riding in a specialized pocket on the
giant’s backpack strap. The walls were painted a coral pink with
the floors a black and white checker pattern. The whole place reeked
of a flowery chemical smell, like paint mixed with perfume. Jackie
stepped up to the front desk, glancing nervously around the room like
she was about to see the dentist.
“Lynn and Jackie
Richards. We have an appointment for pedicures at noon.” Lynn spoke
to the receptionist, a big woman with a stylish bouffant, while
Jackie deflected all eye contact.
“Let's see here.”
The receptionist pulled up Lynn's account on her computer. “Ah,
Stephanie is marked as your preferred stylist, and for Jackie … Is
this your first time here?”
“It is,” Lynn
answered for her. “She wants tinies working on her.”
“Understood. Let's
see who we have available.” The receptionist typed away at her
keyboard, her long fingernails clacking against the keys. “Looks
like Dmitri's squad will be taking care of you today.”
“Hey.” Jackie
turned to her shoulder and whispered into her sister's ear. “Is it
cheating if another man touches my feet?”
Lynn fought back the
urge to face palm. “Don't be ridiculous. These people are
professionals.”
After a short wait,
a woman in a black apron walked to the front of the parlor. “Lynn.
Jackie. We are ready to see you.” Jackie followed the woman to a
row of lounge chairs, the big twin taking a seat in one after handing
Lynn over to the woman. Jackie set her backpack down beside the chair
and kicked off her beat-up hightops. She didn’t wear socks to the
salon, worried they might muck up the nail polish. “You must be
Jackie. I'm Stephanie.” Stephanie carried Lynn to a vanity desk
beside Jackie's chair that held a matching miniature seat for the
tiny. Lynn undid the straps to her high heels and placed them upright
on the desk’s expansive surface. She didn’t care how cold it was
outside; Lynn wasn’t walking out of a pedicure in anything but open
toe shoes. “Your sister told me she had a big for a twin, but
seeing you in person is surreal. You're identical!”
“Mm-hm.” Jackie
got as comfortable as she could under the bright fluorescent lights.
Laying back in the chair, she really did feel like she was at the
dentist. She had to turn her head the whole way to see her sister,
the tiny acclimating all too easily to the strange environment.
“You'll have to
forgive her. Jackie's not as talkative as I.” Lynn looked up into
her big sister's eyes and nodded, assuring her this was going to be
okay.
“Oh, the quiet
ones are always so cute. Dmitri doesn't say much either. You two will
be a perfect fit.” On cue, a staffer rolled out what appeared to be
a white, U-shaped footstool with a small series of scaffolding on
top. The staffer locked it into the footrest of Jackie's chair, and a
tiny stepped off to the side so that he was visible to his client.
“My name is
Dmitri,” he said with a thick accent. “My squad will attend to
your needs.” A dozen tinies wearing gas masks and rubber gloves sat
along the three different levels of scaffolding, surrounding Jackie's
towering, upright peds. The highest platform stood at level with the
tips of Jackie's toes. Another platform, between the U’s rises,
lowered like a drawbridge around the top side of her foot just below
the base of her toes, giving the tinies a walkway surrounding all
sides of the feet. Jackie noticed them pulling tools out of metallic
boxes: power drills, saws, shears, power buffers, and rags. A bead of
sweat ran down her forehead at the sight of such industrial equipment
to be used on her skin and nails. “You may address me or Stephanie
for any requests or questions.”
“Is this going to
hurt?” Despite the beautician's rugged demeanor and the tats
crawling up his arms and neck, Jackie found speaking to him much
easier than Stephanie.
“You make me
chuckle,” Dmitri said, his expression unflinching. “Our equipment
cannot draw blood from giant woman. You are perfectly safe.”
“You have nothing
to worry about, Jackie dear,” Stephanie confirmed. “Sit back,
relax, and enjoy getting pampered for a day.”
Jackie took a deep
breath and heeded the beautician's advice, her thoughts turning to
Pierce and how he was sure to pamper her when she got back.
With the formalities
out of the way, Dmitri's squad wasted no time getting to work. Two
tinies on the top platform pulled out long shears and used them to
trim Jackie's untended nails, slicing through the excess keratin with
surprising ease. Those on the mid and lower levels applied tonic to
the giant soles, rubbing it into the grooves of her calloused skin.
Dmitri climbed onto the scaffolding and walked the rounds, observing
his canvas and letting the intricacies sink in.
Jackie looked over
at her sister. Steph was hunched over the little lady, using an emery
board with a comically small end to file the tiny's nails. With a
pair of magnifying glasses hanging off the bridge of her nose, she
worked on those puny feet with the deftness of a watchmaker tinkering
on tiny gears.
In contrast, a
high-pitched buzzing sound emanated from Jackie's toes as her
beauticians buffed her nails with electric polishers. Keratin dust
flew off her nails in thick puffs, barely noticeable to a big but
enough to make a tiny choke without the proper protection.
Another group,
positioned before the top side of her toes, used power drills and
saws to dig out Jackie's cuticles, chipping away at the dead skin
surrounding her nails like carving a statue out of granite. The
sensation of their tools grinding against the edges of her nails felt
strangely satisfying, tickling giant Jackie and leading her toes to
wiggle in delight. The crewmen stopped and waited for her feet to
calm down before proceeding, falling into a rhythm of picking,
stopping, picking, and stopping.
On the other side,
workers on the mid and lower levels took hoes to Jackie’s soles,
scraping off globs of dead skin as they dragged them down the length
of her ball, arch, and heel. The tonic they had lathered on
exfoliated her soles, liquifying the dead skin and making it come off
easy with their rakes. After each run through, they tossed the excess
gunk off to the side, a tiny staffer vacuuming it up into a miniature
shop vac. A few tinies wiped at her feet with rags, honing in on
overlooked spots as pointed out by Dmitri.
Jackie closed her
eyes, the sensations rushing up through her feet tickling her nerves.
She envisioned a dozen Pierces slaving over her, worshipping her in
the nude, devoting their entire beings’ to honoring her. She
clutched the leather armrests tightly and purred, her hips bucking
ever so subtly as her daydream intensified.
“Jackie.” Pierce
spoke her name in a dulcet song. She lied on her side in a garden
surrounded by Grecian architecture, wearing a toga and listening to a
tiny lyre player fiddle her a tune. While she basked under the golden
sunlight, her loving boyfriend fed her grapes, lifting the large,
succulent orbs over his head. “Jackie.” Just saying her name
pulled at her heartstrings. Jackie leaned over and plucked the grape
from his hands, locking her plush lips around his wrists and sucking
the candy fruit into her mouth. She played with it on her tongue,
fantasizing of doing the same to her boyfriend, and swallowed it
whole, forgetting she was allowed to chew this one. “Jackie?”
Pierce held up another grape for her, another offering to his
goddess, and she accepted it. This time, her tongue slipped out from
her maw and traced a path down Pierce's body, scooping him up along
with the fruit. She carried them both inside her humid mouth, and
positioned the grape onto her molars, pulverizing it in a single
chomp. Sickly sweet juices splashed the man lying on her tongue,
coating him in their divine flavor. She pressed him against her
palates and savored her lover, ready to swallow him alongside what
remained of- “Jackie!”
Jackie's eyes shot
open, a stream of drool dripping down her chin. She turned towards
her sister who was looking up at her expectantly. “Steph asked you
a question.”
“I'm sorry. I
didn't mean to break you from your reverie. Dmitri’s team put quite
the spell on you.” The tinies had finished trimming and
exfoliating, and were now massaging Jackie's feet with moisturizing
oils. Jackie quickly wiped the spit from her mouth, her cheeks
burning red. “Were you planning to apply any gel or acrylics
today?” Unsure what the beautician was asking, Jackie once again
turned to her little sister.
“Just give her a
basic polish,” Lynn said in her sister's stead. “Jackie doesn't
know the first thing about style; she's just trying to impress her
tiny boyfriend.”
“Is that so? In
that case …” Steph got up and grabbed a bottle off the shelf
above the vanity, presenting the ruby red nail polish to the larger
twin. “I recommend this brand. The fragrance they mix in acts as an
aphrodisiac. It's not potent enough to work on bigs once it dries,
but the lingering aroma will drive your little man bonkers. It will
last for up to five hours after application, but during that time he
will fawn over you so much you'll have to pry him off your feet with
a crowbar.”
Jackie lit up at the
sound of that. “Does it come in blue? That's his favorite color.”
Stephanie reached
into one of the vanity's drawers and pulled out a chart sporting
every shade of blue imaginable, handing it to Jackie for her to
peruse. After examining her options, she landed on a cool, electric
blue because it reminded her of a Gundam. “This one, please.”
Steph nabbed the
corresponding bottle off the shelf and brought it over to Dmitri's
footstool, pouring the polish into miniature trays. The tinies
stopped rubbing Jackie's feet and carried the trays to the top
platform, a few walking around to the other side of her toes. After
inserting log-sized dividers between each toe, they coated their
paint rollers in the blue polish and rolled the color onto the
rock-solid canvas of Jackie's nails. Going around with a paint brush,
Dmitri and his most trusted associates put the finishing touches on
each nail, ensuring each coat was layered fully and evenly.
Over on Lynn, Steph
painted each toe a pretty pink, using the finest brush available for
the minuscule nails. Jackie watched her work, impressed by her
precision and patience. She thought the beautician would fit right in
with a group of tabletop gamers, using her dexterous talents to paint
ultra-detailed miniatures. Next, Steph wheeled over a machine with an
uncanny resemblance to a microscope, the kind one might find in a
chemistry lab. She positioned it so Lynn's feet fell under a long
rubber nozzle holding the lens, and peered through the eyepiece to
get a close-up look at the tiny’s puny peds.
Two dials hung off
either side of the microscope, each manipulating ultra-thin needles
jutting out from within the rubber nozzle. Manipulating the dials and
clicking the tabs on them allowed Stephanie to paint extremely fine
designs into the tiny’s nails. Lynn wanted a star pattern in hers,
thus Stephanie painted stars so small that a big couldn’t see them
with their naked eye.
Upon completion of
both sisters’ polishing, Stephanie set up appropriately scaled
driers for both girls while Dmitri’s squad packed up their
equipment. Dmitri himself stood on top of the scaffolding and bowed
to Jackie. “It was an honor serving you. Do not hesitate to request
my services again in future.”
“You guys did
great. Thank you.” Jackie wiggled her toes, loving her striking
blue nails. She couldn’t wait to see Pierce’s reaction, but
first, she had some shopping to do.
“What do you
think? Should I expect you to accompany me again next time?” Lynn
asked. She held her phone out and took pictures of her new nails,
sending the pics to Alena.
Jackie nodded. “Yup.
This was a lot more fun than you ever made it sound.”
“Psh. You just
weren’t listening well enough. Next time, we’re getting manicures
too. The fact you’ve gone this long without one and still snagged a
tiny is frankly a miracle.” Once their nails finished drying, the
twins got up out of their seats. Jackie put her backpack on and
slipped Lynn into her pocket. “We’re going shoe shopping now?
Good. That’s another department you’ve been sorely lacking in.”
******
Jackie scanned the
wall of women's sneakers, making mental notes of the ones that fit
her style. Despite its wide selection and ample space, the shoe store
she found around the corner from the nail salon was practically empty
save for herself, her sister riding in her strap pocket, and a lone
sales rep. Lynn was about ready to be set down so she could browse
the tiny selection when the salesman approached the pair.
“Good afternoon.
Is there anything I can help you ladies find today?” He asked in a
casual yet velvety smooth tone. He was a tall man with handsome
features, a dark complexion, and dreads that went down past his
shoulders.
Jackie hated when
salespeople approached her. She'd rather pick her choices out
herself, bring them to the counter, and checkout with barely a word
spoken. Fortunately, she had Lynn with her to do the talking.
Unfortunately, she had Lynn with her to do the talking.
“You got anything
that a tiny guy could fit in? He's on the heavy side, so her shoes
need the extra room to keep her from squishing him.”
“Lynn!” Jackie's
face blared brighter than a stop light, the larger twin wanting
nothing more than to sprint out of the exit and never return to this
mall again.
The salesman took a
moment to process Lynn's unusual request and then proceeded to laugh,
further weakening Jackie's composure. “I'm sorry. I don't mean to
be rude, I swear. You actually came to the right place. My name's
Brady, and allow me to introduce you to my associate.” Brady knelt
down and untied his sneaker, removing his socked foot from his shoe.
“Come on out, Martha. A customer needs your assistance.”
A few seconds later,
a blonde woman poked her puny head out from the shoe's opening, her
hair standing on ends from static shock. “Huh? Is it lunchtime
already?”
“Babe, this woman
…” He turned to the towering twin. “What's your name?”
“J-Jackie.” The
blush left her face as she stared at the tiny in the shoe.
“And I'm Lynn!”
“Jackie here has a
boyfriend who shares your particular interests, and she's looking for
the right footwear for the job.” Brady plucked his girlfriend out
of his shoe and lifted her to speak at level with the others.
“Then I'm just the
girl you're looking for. No one knows their way around a shoe like
moi.” Martha wore a satin nightgown, clearly not expecting
to leave the comfort of her boyfriend’s sneaker today.
“Are you allowed
to bring your girlfriend to work like that?” Lynn asked.
“Don't, uh, let my
boss find out.” Brady chuckled and scratched the back of his neck.
“Please.”
“You leave her in
there all day?” Jackie examined the woman, unable to find any signs
of bruising or injury. “How do you keep from crushing her?”
“Check it.”
Martha pointed down over the edge of Brady's palm, signaling for her
boyfriend to pick up his shoe and show it to the twins. “You see
the gashes carved into the insole?”
Jackie leaned in to
get a closer look, Lynn plugging her nose as she was brought closer
to the shoe. Shallow holes were dug beneath the toes, ball, arch, and
heel, creating soft craters long and wide enough for a tiny to lay
inside.
“These shoes are
specially designed so that tinies of culture can spend the whole day
snuggled up to their S.O.” Martha's chest swelled as she explained.
“Each hole is deep enough to keep us safe, but shallow enough that
we're still well within reach of the cozy embrace of your foot. And
the rest of the insole offers plenty of support. You won't feel any
difference going about your day, other than the constant affection of
your beau beneath you.”
A sparkling light
glimmered in Jackie's eyes. She had to have them. Picturing Pierce
lying inside, happily kissing the bottom of her foot while she did
her errands sent her heart fluttering. Sure, she would love it more
if he spent the whole day in her mouth, but giving him the chance to
fulfill his fantasies sounded just as appetizing. “Do you sell
pairs like these?”
A satisfied smirk
dashed across Martha's face. “Brae-bae, show our friend here the
good shit.”
Brady put his shoe
back on and led the twins towards the back end of the store to a
section of the wall labeled, “Mixed-Size.” From the outside, the
shoes here didn't appear any different from what Jackie was looking
at earlier, but closer inspection showed they all had the specialized
insoles Brady just showed them.
“If you need to
try any on, I can be your test tiny,” Martha offered.
“How about these
ones?” Jackie pulled a pair of Converse off the shelf and set them
on the floor. She held her hand out for Martha to walk onto it from
Brady's, but looked up at the man before she did. “Is that alright
with you?”
“For sure. I'm not
jealous, if that's what you're worried about. It's just good
business.” Brady chuckled, calming Jackie's concern. She for one
would never let Pierce enter another big's shoes, good business be
damned.
Once Martha stepped
on, Jackie lowered her hand to the high-top's opening, the little
lady hopping off and canonballing into the shoe. She wasted no time
securing herself in the hole at the arch of the foot, eagerly
awaiting for her new pal to step onto her. Jackie kicked her own shoe
off and dipped her toes into the new one.
“Ooh, barefoot?
You treat a girl too good.”
“Yeah, I just got
a pedicure.” Jackie's toes glided over the little lady, her foot
forming a canopy over the tiny as it slipped under the tongue.
“Watch out,
Brae-bae. This is a woman after my own heart.” Once her foot was
in, Jackie gently shifted her weight onto the woman, pressing her
against the freshly pampered skin. Martha took a nice, big whiff of
Jackie's foot, noting an enchanting aroma wafting from the tip of the
shoe. “All set! Proceed with the stepping.”
Jackie complied,
taking the first step with Martha inside. She started slow, gradually
putting more weight on Martha while staying attentive for any
screaming or signs of struggle. But the tiny remained still, snug as
a bug beneath the big twin's arch. As Jackie grew more comfortable,
she quickened her pace, walking in circles around the store until she
reached her regular gait.
Just as Martha
claimed, Jackie felt no discomfort while walking. The gashes were
noticeable, but the supports surrounding them were solid enough to
keep the giant woman from feeling like she was stepping on holey
ground. And the tiny felt incredible in there; all the pleasure of a
pebble in her shoe without taking up the space to throw her gait off
kilter. She could only imagine how good it would feel for Pierce,
blanketed by her soft sole and buried beneath her weight. Jackie bit
her lower lip. She could already feel him humping her arch, gyrating
against it as he kissed it with those delicate lips.
“Aah!” A breathy
gasp shot out of Jackie's next step, forcing the giant twin to a
halt. She snapped out from her daydream upon feeling the warm fluid
pool against her sole.
Blood? With
panic in her eyes, Jackie got down and undid the shoelaces, lifting
her foot out the moment they were loose enough. She reached her hand
in and pulled Martha out into the open air.
“Oh my God! Oh my
God!” Martha’s body was blemished red, her skin burning hot. Her
mouth was wide open, gasping for air. Her limbs twitched and her
vision appeared distant, like she saw beyond the bounds of reality.
The little lady's crotch was soaked with arousal. “Put me back in
this instant! Your foot, oh my God, your foot …”
“You forgot about
the nail polish,” Lynn said, snickering at the dazed woman in her
sister's hand. “It makes tinies sex-crazed, remember?”
Brady came over to
check out the commotion, embarrassed to see his girlfriend creaming
into a customer's hand. “I am so sorry.” He picked Martha up out
of Jackie's palm and tried to wipe up the mess with his sleeve. “I
thought she could contain herself. I've never seen her get like this
for another person's feet.”
“It's my fault,”
Jackie said, her pulse returning to its resting rate after learning
the girl was safe. “I forgot my nail polish has an aphrodisiac in
it. It's for my boyfriend.”
“Brae-bae! Feet!
Now!” Martha arched her back like an angry cat, consumed by a
bottomless hunger.
“At least we know
it works,” Jackie said with a shrug and a weary grin. Brady took
his shoe off and lowered his girlfriend into it, the woman leaping
off his hand sooner than he would have preferred. She crawled into
the hole at the ball and waited impatiently as her boyfriend slipped
his shoe back on.
“Again, I'm sorry
about her. I'll get you a fresh pair if you liked those.” Brady
tried keeping a stray face while his tiny girlfriend went to town on
his foot. “And if you could give me the brand name of that nail
polish, I’d really appreciate it. I bet I can find a cologne with
the same scent.”
“I will take a
pair of these. Would you have any boots with the same insoles?”
“Let me show you.”
Brady led the twins over to the boot section, ignoring how soggy his
sock was becoming. Jackie browsed their selection while Lynn helped
the salesman find a potent “tiny-killer” cologne on their phones.
The big twin eventually landed on a pair of combat boots with
two-inch thick platforms.
“Ooh, I like
these.” On either side of the platforms was see-through, purple
tinted plastic, showcasing a cushioned interior within the bottom of
the boot.
“Not only do those
have the specialized insoles,” Brady explained, “but they also
feature compartments in the platform that your boyfriend can lounge
in, accessible through hatches built into the sole. You can show him
off at parties, or give him a view as you ride him around town in
style.”
“I will absolutely
be getting those. And I was also hoping to get a pair of slippers.”
“Moccasins!”
Martha screamed at the top of her lungs from within her boyfriend’s
shoe. “If you love your man, you will buy him moccasins!”
“She swears by
them. Calls mine her second home.” Brady was surprised Martha was
cognizant enough to be listening, the little woman having not slowed
her pace one bit. He stepped over to one of the shelves and singled
out a box matching Jackie's size, bringing it over to her. “This
brand is a tad pricier, but you and your partner are going to feel
that luxury.”
Jackie opened the
box and looked over the faux-fur lined slippers. “They don't have
the special insoles.”
“They don't need
them. They're made with a special fiber that has so much give, he's
going to be cozy beneath your ball, arch, or heel. I'd let you test
them out to prove it, but,” Brady glanced down at his foot,
wondering how long it'd take for Martha to dry out, “I don't think
you're gonna want her back for a while.”
“That's okay. I
trust your guys’ judgment.” Jackie looked over selection, eager
to get them all home and even more eager to show them off to her
boyfriend. He was going to think Christmas came early.
Lynn spoke up from
her pocket. “Great, now that Jackie is done, can you show us to the
tiny section? I require the sexiest shoes you have.”
“Sure thing. Right
this way.”
******
Pierce waited
outside the door to Jackie's dorm room, rereading a message off his
phone: I have a surprise for you <3 ;) <3 Come to my room as
soon as you can. Clothing optional. He had been sitting there for
five minutes, waiting for his girlfriend to arrive and very glad he
chose to wear clothes. He decided to hold off telling her that he too
was packing a surprise, bounding with curiosity at what Jackie had in
store for him.
“Hey there. Have
you been waiting long?” Jackie walked through the hallway holding a
bag with three shoe boxes stuffed inside. She had dropped her sister
off at the elevators so that Lynn could meet up with Alena at her
dorm.
“Not at all. Just
got here.” Pierce eyed the box peeking out of the bag. “Is that
the surprise you mentioned?”
“Part of it.”
Jackie opened up her door and knelt down, laying out her hand for her
boyfriend to climb on. She carried him into her room and dropped the
bag off at the head of her bed, placing Pierce on the floor before
sitting down in the middle of the mattress. Pierce glanced up at her,
confused why she didn't bring him up with her, but when she hooked
her thumb into the tab of her Converse, it all became clear.
Jackie drew out the
moment, slowly removing her shoe. First, her ankle bone crept into
view, a beautiful bump in her flawless skin. Then, her heel slipped
out of the hightop, the bottom pudgy and red from walking on it all
day. From Pierce's vantage point, he got a perfect viewing of
Jackie's sole appearing out of the shoe, all its wrinkles leading his
eye to every gorgeous feature sprawled across the bottom of her
majestic ped. Then the ball poked out, firm enough to rest one’s
head on and never again feel unease. And finally, five toes stood
tall and proud, from the modest pinky to the stalwart big toe. They
all curled in a wave, pulling the strings that drew Pierce into them,
unable to look away.
Jackie watched her
boyfriend with the utmost attention to his expressions. The wide eyes
glued to her, the shortened breaths, the blushing cheeks, his lips
slightly agape and unable to form words. She held his full attention
as he held hers, uncaring that there was an entire world around them,
uninterested in anything beyond the person in front of them.
“I got a
pedicure,” Jackie said, breaking the long, rhapsodic silence. She
tilted her foot forward, showing off her electric blue nails.
Pierce’s heart pounded, threatening to burst through his rib cage.
The whole ocean in all its glory dared not compare to the azure dream
contained within those nails. Lightning on a stormy night, its
effervescence unmatched, failed to impress in light of the radiance
harnessed by those painted toes. Tears cascading down a maiden’s
cheek were but a cheap imitation to the jewels dotting the ends of
Jackie’s feet. “Do you like it? How does it look?”
Jackie took off her
other shoe and stretched her feet out, hovering them just above
Pierce a few inches off the ground. Pierce stared through the gaps in
Jackie’s toes, the space between somehow as alluring as the digits
themselves, as if Jackie’s very presence enhanced the air around
her. Pierce’s tongue dried out, the boy forgetting to salivate. His
body barely functioned, his brain forgetting its role. All that
mattered was the woman in front of him, and the only thing keeping
him alive was the urgent need to keep looking at her.
“Well?” Jackie
fought back a laugh. She left him speechless. Literally speechless.
She hadn’t even started yet. All she did was take her shoes off.
The power of the pedicure made itself clear, a lesson Jackie would
never forget. “If you answer me, I’ll let you kiss them.”
“They look
amazing! You look amazing! I, I feel like I’m floating, like I died
and I’m rising to Heaven.” Pierce’s heart wouldn’t slow down.
It yearned to reach out and touch her as much as he did.
Jackie giggled. “I’m
glad to hear it. I did this for you.”
Her words pierced
him like an arrow, bringing tears to the corners of his eyes. “You
did? That’s so …” He paused to wipe his eyes. It was too early
to get emotional. “You’re the best, babe.”
“Aw, you’re too
kind.” Jackie set her feet down in front of Pierce, each toe
standing to his knees. Pierce stood frozen before them, too awestruck
to dare sully them with his touch. “Go on.”
At Jackie’s
behest, Pierce got on his knees. He bent over the big toe and very
gingerly, he pressed his lips against the nail. He kissed it like a
knight taking the hand of the fair princess. As he lingered there,
the smell coming off the blue nail rose into his nostrils. It was a
sharp, chemical smell, like actual paint, but it held a deeper layer
beyond the surface. A spice? A fruit? Beneath the chemicals lied a
natural power that gripped at Pierce’s brain, a primordial essence
that captured his very soul.
Pierce’s eyes
dilated. His breathing hastened further. His light kissing grew more
passionate. Inhibitions went out the window. Vanilla. That was it.
That was the scent. Paint and vanilla weaved together to give Pierce
a buzz like no other. It fuelled his lust and pulled him deeper into
the black hole that was Jackie’s feet.
The tiny got down on
all fours and kissed the front of Jackie’s big toe. He sucked on
the flesh as if it gave him life. He dared not tear himself away,
lest he wake from the dream, mashing his face into that supple wall
of toe.
“Woah there. Pace
yourself.” Jackie moved her foot back, creating an excruciating
distance between Pierce and his prize. The tiny creature scampered
towards her foot, forcing Jackie to lift it high in the air. “You
don’t even have your clothes off, silly.”
Pierce ripped out of
his shirt and jeans faster than a desperate cheetah chasing a fleeing
gazelle. His boxers were gone in the time it took Jackie to blink. On
the floor of his girlfriend’s room, Pierce’s member stood at full
mast, yearning like the rest of him for that heavenly embrace.
“Well, I can’t
say no to that.” Jackie lowered her foot once more, this time
knocking Pierce to the carpet and pinning him under her big toe. With
no time lost reacting to the brunt of the hit, Pierce threw himself
into the weighty toe, licking it fervently. His tongue dragged across
the grooves of her skin, coming away clean thanks to the efforts of
Dmitri’s beauticians. In such close proximity, the fumes from the
nail polish drove Pierce feral, his erect member drilling a hole into
the underside of Jackie’s toe.
But his exertions
did not go unreciprocated. Jackie ground her big toe into the floor,
kneading Pierce into the carpet and twirling his manhood like a
joystick. She felt its girth rub against her digit and relished in
the power she had over him. One toe. That was all she needed to rock
her man’s world. The simplicity of his heart and intensity of his
affection made her swoon, increasing the pressure she placed on his
cock and balls.
Pierce grunted and
heaved. Any pain he felt converted to pleasure as aphrodisiac
consumed his senses. Jackie’s overwhelming weight filled his brain,
obsessing over her larger than life presence. One toe. Even that was
more than he could ever be. But it wasn’t his insignificance that
truly got to him. No, it was Jackie’s sheer significance that
brought him to the heights of ecstasy. She was the greatest being, by
all metrics and definitions, that he had ever witnessed. The fact she
loved him as he did her was a blessing of biblical proportions, a
miracle to the mite-sized man.
Pierce came all over
Jackie’s big toe, marring her spotless skin with his white hot
seed. Jackie purred and lifted her foot into her arms. With her eyes
trained on her floorbound lover, she licked the length of her big
toe, lapping up his cum directly off the bottom of her foot. The
corners of her mouth turned upward as Pierce’s sagging erection
straightened out and returned to the upright position, the tiny
watching with bated breath as his girlfriend licked her own foot. She
let his cum sit on her tongue for a moment, savoring the flavor of
his creamy filling, before gulping it down, a prelude for what she
hoped would one day come.
While Jackie’s one
foot was still raised in the air, Pierce got up and rushed over to
the other one, shocking his girlfriend with his quick recovery. With
no control over his actions, Pierce tossed himself onto Jackie’s
toes and made out with either the middle or ring; he couldn’t tell
anymore, the aphrodisiac having eaten away his cognition.
Shit, Jackie
thought, Maybe this stuff works too well. A dash of concern
entered the back of her mind, watching her partner lose himself to
the throes of passion. But she wasn’t about to ruin his fun. Or
hers.
Jackie lifted the
front of her foot, flipping Pierce onto the floor where she could
trap him once more beneath her ped. This time, she pinned him down
under the ball, grinding his whole body into the carpet. He kissed,
licked, humped, and writhed beneath her, devoting his entirety to
melding with his partner. Jackie felt that devotion ride up her leg
and into her loins. While her boyfriend worshipped her from below,
she dipped her hand below her waistband and rubbed one out. As Jackie
grew hornier, the weight she placed in her foot increased, driving
Pierce closer and closer to a second orgasm.
After enough
grinding into him, Pierce came again, filling in the lines of
Jackie’s footprint with his jizz. Once again, Jackie lifted her
foot off her man and let him watch her lick the small stain clean.
Though the beautician at the salon claimed the polish didn’t affect
bigs, Jackie smelled the faint traces of vanilla and felt herself
lose control over her actions.
Before Pierce could
rush back to the other foot, Jackie slammed her heel down onto him,
flattening him against the floor. Pierce laughed as the air was
squeezed from his lungs, an involuntary reaction caused by the
unwavering heel pushing into his round belly. Drool leaked from
Jackie’s mouth as she kneaded her plump little dough boy with her
foot. She wanted to turn him into a pastry and devour him whole, but
the semblance of control she had over herself fought against it.
Today was for him; she would live out his fantasy because she was
sure he would one day fulfill hers.
Jackie ground her
boyfriend to a near mush, pounding away at him with her heel until
the last vestiges of his libido gave out. Pierce came again, offering
a meager sampling after running himself dry. One last time, Jackie
lifted her foot, scraped what semen was there off with her finger,
and sucked it down her ravenous throat. She looked down at her lover
with satisfaction, the tip of his rocket man a blaring red as it
finally fell limp. Pierce gasped for air, his chest huffing twice its
size as he caught the several breaths he missed in all that.
Jackie bent over and
scooped Pierce up into her hand, his wary body unable to resist or
assist her. As she lifted him through the air, the scent of the nail
polish was replaced by another pungent odor, Jackie’s fingers
sticky with her own ejaculate. As intoxicating as the aphrodisiac
was, Jackie’s arousal carried with it the unbeatable sense of
familiarity, Pierce deriving so much pleasure from his girlfriend’s
pleasure.
With her boyfriend
lying in her hand, Jackie lied down herself, holding Pierce before
her face and caressing his naked body with her clean fingers.
“Jackie … You’re
the greatest,” Pierce said between breaths. As the high wore off, a
soreness permeated through his bones and into his muscles. But the
soothing touch of Jackie’s finger washed all the pain away. “Can
you grab your phone? Mine too. I have a surprise for you.”
Jackie nodded and
complied, keeping Pierce in her hand as she got up to grab her phone.
She got down onto the floor and grabbed her boyfriend’s discarded
jeans, placing it in her palm so he could fish his phone out. During
that time, Pierce sat up, his adrenaline kicking in to give him
another burst of life. He wasn’t going to sleep through Jackie’s
reaction.
Pierce opened up his
email and forwarded one to Jackie, the notification popping up on her
screen a few seconds later. He watched her face eagerly as she read
the message aloud.
“Reservation
confirmation for two (one big/one tiny) at Luca Gardens Suites &
Eats.” Her voice trailed off as she read, processing the
information as it traveled from her eyes to her brain. It took a
second for her to recognize the name, but once she pieced it
together, her eyes lit right up and her mouth opened wide. “You
reserved us a room at a Vore Hotel?!”
“Anything for
you.” Pierce smiled wide, Jackie looking happier than he’s ever
seen her. He bounced in her hand, Jackie bounding up and down.
“But that means
…!” Jackie brought him extremely close to her face, her breaths
blowing his hair back in rapid, heavy gusts. “You’re okay with me
swallowing you?”
“Not just that. I
won’t have to wear a suit for it. It’s like you’ll get to eat
me for real.” Pierce couldn’t believe the words he was saying, or
that he was so elated to be saying them. A month ago, the mere
thought of going into Jackie’s mouth would make him piss his pants,
and now he was giving her the go ahead to swallow him whole.
With tears streaming
down her cheeks, Jackie pulled Pierce into her lips, smothering him
with all the love she had. “This is incredible. This means so much
to me.” She barely gave herself or her partner a chance to breathe
between her words and kisses. “Thank you. Thank you. Thank you!”
Jackie was full on crying, her mouth raised in a toothy, wobbly grin.
She was closer than ever before to living out her lifelong dream, and
Pierce couldn’t be happier for her. Everything she did for him
today only bolstered his resolve. He’d be the best piece of meat
she’s ever eaten, or he’d die trying.
Once the joyful
tears dried out and her lips tired from overexertion, Jackie placed
her Pierce onto the bedspread. “You know, I have one more surprise
for you.” She reached over and grabbed one of the boxes from the
head of the bed. “Well, technically three surprises, but I figure
you’re going to want to stay in these ones for a while, especially
after how hard I worked you.” She opened up the box in her hands
and pulled out the pair of fancy slippers.
“Are those
m-moccasins?” Pierce struggled to get the word out, as if saying
its name would jinx his chances at living the blissful life.
“They came highly
recommended. I will say, they look mighty cozy.” Jackie twisted the
fur lined slipper in hand, equal parts examining the footwear and
watching Pierce’s mouth water over it. “Want to help me break
them in?”
“Please. Dear God,
please.”
Jackie plucked her
boyfriend off the bedspread and dangled him over the mocassin’s
opening. She gave him one final kiss before dropping him in the
luxurious enclosure. Pierce, naked and exhausted, laid on the fluffy
insole, the fur and foam providing a softer bed than he has ever
known. He was so sleepy, so calm, he barely registered his descent,
Jackie lowering the moccasin to the floor.
With Pierce nestled
halfway into the slipper, Jackie slid her foot inside, eclipsing his
sky with her sole and casting him in total darkness. She rested her
foot on top of him, his body pressed soundly into the insole, and
kept it there as she sat on her bed and pulled up manga scans on her
phone to read. In a matter of seconds, Pierce was lulled to sleep,
the warm embrace of his partner comforting him, convincing him that
Heaven did in fact exist on Earth.
Ch 21. All is Fair in Love and Vore - Part 2
Word Count: 8377
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Dec 18, 2024
Monday morning, Alena walked into English 101 and made for her spot
in the back. Jackie and Pierce had already arrived, the former
ruffling the latter’s hair with her finger, much to his chagrin.
Not that he did anything to resist. Jackie wore a grin stretching
from ear to ear and hummed a cheery tune, so lost in glee, she didn’t
notice Alena until the other woman spoke up.
“Good morning.
What’s got you in such a good mood?”
Jackie turned to
her, her smile widening enough to flash her teeth and gums. “Pierce
is taking me to a Vore Hotel.” The instant the words left her
mouth, Jackie’s eyes shot wide open. Her smile faded, and she
covered her mouth with her hands, as if doing so would stuff what she
said back into her mouth.
“A what hotel?”
Alena stared at Jackie with a clueless look on her face.
“It’s a place
that will let Jackie eat me,” Pierce explained as casually as he
would describe a new restaurant they planned to check out.
“Eat you?!”
Alena’s eyes bulged far enough to break through her lenses.
Jackie banged her
fist on her desk, sending Pierce and his tiny desk an inch into the
air. “Don’t phrase it like that!” She turned to Alena and held
her hands up in an attempt at damage control. “I’m not going to
eat him. I’m just going to swallow him so he can sit in my stomach
for a while.”
“Jackie, that’s
eating him!” Her eyes darted between Jackie and Pierce. The urge to
grab the tiny and run, or at least call the authorities, welled
inside her. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Her
girlfriend’s sister, possibly the sweetest woman Alena knew, wanted
to eat Pierce alive, and he seemed perfectly content with the horrid
thought.
“Wait, do you not
know what ‘vore’ is?” Pierce asked, straightening himself in
his seat after his unexpected flight.
Alena shook her
head. “As in, like, ‘carnivore’?”
“You’re on the
right track. You want to explain it to her, babe?”
Jackie sighed, her
breath mussing Pierce’s hair further. “I guess I already spilled
the beans. Can you keep this a secret, Alena? Pierce is the only
person I’ve trusted this with. People tend to get the wrong
impression when it’s explained to them.” Pierce thought back to
Heather’s reaction, and a pang of guilt slithered up from his gut.
Javi and Lynn knew too, making Jackie the most ignorant one of the
group for believing she had a secret at all. “‘Vore’ is a
fetish I have. I fantasize about eating Pierce whole, but that’s
all it is: a fantasy. I’d never hurt him, and I’d never do
anything he isn’t comfortable with. That’s why we’re going to a
Vore Hotel. They drug me so I can’t digest him, and with his help,
I’ll get to live out this dream of mine.”
“Oh, that’s a
relief.” Alena placed a hand on her chest and breathed. “I’m
sorry if I panicked. I didn’t realize it was a sex thing. Though
now that I think about it, I recall Naila mentioning it before. I
don’t know, I try to block out most of her ‘pet’ talk.”
Jackie reached over
and grabbed Alena’s hand, looking straight through her glasses into
her dark brown eyes. “Please don’t tell Lynn. I can’t have my
family find out.”
“Do you think
they’d judge you?” Alena pulled Jackie’s hand in close,
tightening her grip on it. “Lynn would never. Surely.”
“They’d have
every right to. My dad and sister living under the same roof as a
tiny eating monster? I wouldn’t blame them if they shunned me for
it.” Over a decade’s worth of unsubstantiated fears sent chills
throughout Jackie’s body. As elated as she was having Pierce find
out and accept that side of her, she couldn’t risk letting the
other people she cared about learn the dark truth of hers. The shame
would be unbearable.
“Lynn would never
do that,” Alena said. Jackie winced at how tightly she held her. “I
haven’t met your parents yet, but I know the kind of people who
shun others for who they are, and Lynn certainly isn’t one of
them.”
“She’s right.
I’m sure Lynn would be fine with it.” Pierce wanted to tell
Jackie the truth, but he wasn’t sure if that knowledge would help
or harm her. Besides, he promised Lynn to never rat her out, and
Pierce feared the consequences of breaking a promise with her. “But
Alena, keep this on the down low. Just to be safe.” He punctuated
his sentence with a wink, Alena catching the small gesture.
“O-okay.” Alena
let go of Jackie’s hand and stared at the larger twin’s face,
seeing the smaller twin in her features. “It’ll be tough. I’m
trying to be more open and honest with her. But if that’s what you
need, Jackie, then I’ll respect your wish.”
“Thank you. That’s
all I ask.” Jackie smiled at Alena. She found it strange how much
trust she placed in the big, but Alena proved a greater friend than
her size suggested. Her and Heather gave Jackie hope that not all
bigs were wolves, and the larger twin was grateful to have found
their comforting presence in the territory of beasts. “But enough
about that. Let’s change the subject. You read the new One Piece
chapter yet?
After class, Pierce
texted Alena to inform her that Lynn and the others already knew
about Jackie’s fetish, removing a tiny twin sized burden from
Alena’s shoulders. The truth weighed heavy on his heart, Pierce
considering filling Jackie in on how well known her secret was. But
when the two were alone again, Jackie started humming, her finger
rarely leaving him, and Pierce couldn’t take that happiness from
her.
******
“Zis is burnt.
Again.” Chef Gautier spit the blackened meat into a waste
receptacle, exaggerating both the bob of his head and the ptew
sound he made with his lips.
“But I can’t see
the blood pooling on top. How am I supposed to know when to flip it?”
Heather was hunched over a miniature stove in her penthouse kitchen,
the private chef she hired standing beside it. Chef Gautier was an
expert in the world of tiny cuisine and came highly recommended as a
cooking mentor. However, he was used to teaching fellow tinies
already working in restaurants, seeking to take their talents to the
next level. The earnest big looking for advice on how to make a home
cooked meal for her tiny boyfriend’s birthday was a far cry from
the talent he preferred molding.
“Zese are not
hamburgers. You are zearing them until zey appear brown. Watch.”
Gautier took a couple fresh slabs of rabbit meat and tossed them into
the pan, giving them a few minutes to sear. Once they were properly
cooked, he brought them to the miniature countertop and placed them
on a plate. He took a fork and knife and cut into one of the fillets.
“Zee? Zere is still pink inzide. You don’t want zem fully cooked
before zimmering them.”
Heather bent forward
and squinted, catching the slightest glimpse of the meat’s pink
center. “Shit, man, I need a fucking magnifying glass to see that.”
“Zen get one. Are
you trying to impress zis man of yours or poison him?” Gautier
double-checked the recipe Heather provided, Pierce having typed it up
off a page of Mrs. Delgado’s grease stained scribblings. “And zis
needs to be altered. Too much garlic, not enough zalt.”
“No, we’re
cooking it exactly as it says. This is his mom’s recipe, and that’s
how he likes it.”
“Tsk,
Americans mistake nostalgia for quality. Zeir mothers lack zeh
heritage to craft real home cooking. Tradition is lost on zem.”
Heather leaned over
the counter, casting the tiny Gautier in the darkness of her shadow.
Her eyes peeked through their barely open lids as she glared down at
him. “We’re doing this as I say, or you can show yourself out. I
can hire another chef if you won’t cooperate. I only need a tiny’s
help cooking food at your scale. I neither need nor care for your
opinion.”
“V-very well.” A
bead of sweat rolled down Gautier’s forehead, his neck craned to
meet the heiress’ steely gaze. “Let’s take anozer ztab at
zearing zen.”
******
Inside Luca Gardens
Suites & Eats, the empty lobby more closely resembled a clinic’s
waiting room than a hotel entrance hall. The drywall and tile floors
were a stark white, the air sterile. Chairs were positioned back to
back in rows in the center of the room, the check-in desk waiting
along the far wall with two hallways on either end leading to the
suites. A bright green Beanstalk Co. logo emblazoned the wall behind
the front desk, the only splash of color in the desolate space.
The purple tinted
plastic in Jackie’s boot platforms stood out against the white tile
flooring as she entered the lobby. Clocking the check-in desk in the
back, she first sat down in one of the chairs and untied the laces of
her right boot. Once she slipped her foot out, she peered in through
the opening at the insole’s heel.
“How was the
ride?” Jackie asked into her boot.
Pierce opened up a
hatch in the heel and crawled out from the hollow platform, the
pleasant aroma of Jackie’s foot greeting him inside the boot
proper. “Like cabbing in a Ferris wheel is the best comparison I
can make. Not as smooth as when you carry me, but a lot of fun
nonetheless. And the cushioning is really soft. You could probably
rock me to sleep in there.”
The wide grin on her
boyfriend’s face lit Jackie up. She reached into her boot and
pulled Pierce out, holding him gently within her fingers, and then
she tied her boot back onto her foot. Humming “Maneater” by Hall
and Oates, Jackie got up and walked over to the front desk, carrying
Pierce in her open palm. She had been listening to the song regularly
since Pierce broke the news. At the front desk, a male receptionist
in a concierge uniform greeted them.
“Hi. We have a
reservation,” Pierce said from Jackie’s hand. He held out his
phone for the receptionist, displaying a bar code from his
confirmation email on the small screen. The receptionist leaned over
to scan the code and then returned to his computer, typing away until
he found the pair’s reservation info.
“Pierce and
Jackie, it’s a pleasure to have you today. Is this your first visit
to a Vore Hotel?” The both of them nodded. “And have either of
you practiced vore before using a Vore Suit?”
“Not really,”
Pierce admitted, scratching his cheek and chuckling nervously. His
heart beat louder than his words, the fateful moment quickly
approaching. While he refused to allow his resolve to waver, actually
checking in to the hotel forced his repressed concerns to the
forefront of his brain.
“I’ve played
pretend with my food before, but I’ve yet to swallow a real
person.” Jackie’s pulse matched her partner’s, the moment she
had waited her whole life for finally within reach. She kept glancing
at Pierce, trying to gauge his reactions. As far as she could tell,
he was as ready as she was, showing no signs of nervousness or doubt.
“No worries.
You’ll find our process very welcoming to newcomers. Our staff will
walk you through the ropes before leaving the two of you to your own
devices in the privacy of your room.” The receptionist pressed a
button on a pager. A minute later, two female nurses walked into the
lobby through one of the hallways, their pumps clacking on the tile
floor. “Serena and Anastasia will be your guides.”
“Welcome to Luca
Gardens. I can take your partner for you.” Anastasia held her hand
out for Pierce to step onto, but Jackie recoiled, bringing him closer
to her chest.
“You’re
separating us?” Jackie took a step back, unsure about handing her
boyfriend over to a giant stranger. They were here to become closer
than ever before; so, why were they about to tear them apart?
“For but a
moment,” Serena said, taking two steps towards Jackie. “We each
need to prepare you both, and it is simpler to do so separately.”
“It’s going to
be okay, Jackie.” Pierce turned around and looked up at her,
offering her a reassuring smile. “We’ll only be apart for a
couple minutes, and then there’ll be nothing that can pull us away
from each other.”
The worry lifted
from Jackie’s face, she returning her lover’s smile. He was
serious. He was really going to let her swallow him. Jackie couldn’t
turn back now, not when she was so close. Spending a few minutes
alone with a strange big was worth it to fulfill her dream. She
stretched out her hand, joining it with Anastasia’s and allowing
Pierce to walk across the gap between their fingers.
“You will be
following me, Jackie,” Serena said, leading the larger twin
opposite the direction Anastasia was carrying her Pierce. “Anastasia
is taking Pierce directly to your suite. His role doesn’t require
as many preparations. We will be making a quick stop in the lab to
administer the digestion stopping pill and run a few routine tests.”
Serena led Jackie
into a small room filled with equipment and told her to sit down on
an examination table. The nurse wasted no time measuring Jackie’s
heartbeat, taking her blood pressure, checking her pupil dilation,
placing a depressor on her tongue, checking her gums and frenulum,
and feeling the outside of her gut. “Have you eaten anything in the
past two hours?”
“Just breath
mints.” Jackie struggled retaining eye contact with the nurse,
preferring to look at her Pierceless hands fidgeting with nothing to
hold onto.
“How considerate.
It shouldn’t matter either way. Some patients report discomfort if
they have eaten beforehand, but most keep their stomachs empty to
better feel their partner inside them.” Just her words sent
Jackie’s heart racing. Pierce was going to be inside her. She was
going to feel his plump bod crawling around her gut. Her mouth
watered at the thought.
After completing the
physical, Serena approached a locked cabinet. She inputted a code
into a keypad and inserted a physical key strapped to a belt loop
into the lock, opening the cabinet and removing from it a single pill
the size of a peanut M&M. “Open wide.”
Serena placed the
pill on Jackie’s tongue and watched her swallow it, afterwards
checking inside her mouth to ensure she had taken it. “The drug
will take ten minutes to achieve the desired effect. Until then we
will be running one last test.” Serena pulled out a short, flexible
wand with an oblong metal end. The rounded metal end was two inches
tall and one inch thick. Green and red lights blinked on it, and with
a press of a button, the end fell out of the wand, connected to it
via a thin line like a bobber to a fishing rod. “You will be
swallowing this sensor which serves two purposes. First, the sensor
detects the acidity level within your stomach. In rare cases, the
drug may take longer than ten minutes to sterilize your gastric acid
and a few patients are outright immune to it, so we need to determine
your stomach’s safety before we can proceed. The sensor’s other
purpose is in swallowing it. The dimensions are such that if you can
swallow it whole, then you will have no issue swallowing your
partner. Stick your tongue out.”
Jackie complied, and
Serena lowered the sensor onto the tensile muscle. “Do not be
alarmed if you cannot swallow it on your first go. That is normal for
beginners, and you may use as much of this time as needed practicing.
We cannot let you into your suite until you have shown that you are
capable of-”
Gulp!
Jackie
got it down in one go, the string unreeling from the rod as the
sensor descended through her esophagus. She had been practicing for
this since a young age and was secretly proud of her deep throat.
Jackie could swallow soft boiled eggs whole without gagging; a tiny,
or a tiny-sized sensor, wasn’t even a challenge.
“Very
good. You’re a natural.” Serena handed the wand to Jackie and
stepped over to a monitor sitting on her work desk. Jackie couldn’t
parse the information on the screen, but she assumed it was the data
sent from the sensor inside her.
“Are
immunity cases common?” Jackie asked. She hadn't considered the
possibility the drug wouldn't work on her. She waited for this day
for so long, the thought of her body betraying her greatest desire
formed a pit in her stomach.
“Not
at all, but they do happen. If there are any complications, it is
usually that your body simply needs a higher dosage. We can give you
another pill in that instance and you should be fine, though the more
you take increases your likelihood of experiencing side effects.
Dizziness, nausea, fatigue, nothing serious. And don't fret for your
partner. You two will be closely monitored, so in the unlikely case
that the drug wears off faster than expected, we will know long
enough beforehand to safely extract him.” Serena typed away at her
keyboard, filling out some sort of report while glancing at the
readings. Jackie had no way of knowing it the drug was working, and
she felt awkward having the sensor’s string lead up her throat and
hang off her lip.
The
ten minutes went by agonizingly slow. Fortunately for Jackie, Serena
did not attempt to engage in small talk, instead burying her face in
the monitor. The larger twin kept her thoughts trained on Pierce. She
wondered what the other nurse was putting him through, if he felt as
uncomfortable as she currently did. But she also wondered if he was
as excited as she was. The anticipation reached a boiling point
inside her. All this time away from Pierce deepened the yearning she
had to devour him, to make him a part of her. Jackie rubbed her
belly, a dribble of drool escaping her lip where the string pushed it
down.
“Alright.
Everything is in the clear. No hiccups on our end. Your stomach is
now as safe as a public swimming pool.” At the ten minute mark,
Serena got out of her chair and walked over to Jackie. She grabbed
the wand from her and pressed a button on it. “I am retrieving the
sensor now. You might feel a slight discomfort as I reel it out.
Gagging is a perfectly natural response.”
The
sensor rose out of Jackie's stomach and pushed itself through the
sphincter leading to the esophagus, gently traveling up Jackie's
gullet. It certainly felt odd crawling up her throat, like she was
throwing up in slow motion, but Jackie didn't gag once. She opened
her mouth wide and waited as the sensor surfaced, the device falling
onto the base of her tongue and sliding off it into the outside
world.
“Very
good. You are all set.” Serena wiped off the sensor and placed the
wand in a nearby sink. “Allow me to show you to your room. Your
partner will be waiting for you there.”
Jackie
followed the nurse out of the lab and down the hall in the direction
Anastasia had taken Pierce. “Your partner's vitals will be closely
monitored by us, and the sensor he will be wearing around his wrist
will give us data regarding your current acidity levels. If any
issues arise, we will know before either of you do and act
accordingly. You may also contact us at any point through a control
panel on the nightstand. Your partner can do the same through his
wrist monitor.
“However,
there are no video feeds within the suite. We will not be watching or
listening in on you in respect for your privacy. So please, get
comfortable and enjoy yourselves. We will page you when your time
slot is coming to an end, and provide you with medication to help you
regurgitate your partner.” After a short walk, the two women
reached the door to Jackie's suite, Serena opening the door for the
twin. “Other than that, I hope you both have fun. Most of our
clientele walk away beyond satisfied with their experience. Happy
eating.”
Unlike
the rest of the building, the suite's interior greatly resembled an
actual hotel room. Two beds separated by a nightstand faced a TV atop
a dresser. There was a table in the corner and a bathroom complete
with a sink, toilet, and shower near the entrance.
Jackie
walked into the room, Serena closing the door behind her, and
searched for her boyfriend, her eyes locking onto an orange rectangle
lying on one of the beds. It was the packaging of a Reese's cup.
Though on closer inspection, the logo was taped over, and “Pierce’s”
was written in its place with permanent marker. With a raised
eyebrow, Jackie picked up the candy treat and examined its packaging,
noting that one end was taped shut with enough opening on the sides
to allow air to go into the wrapper. Her mouth watering and her
curiosity piqued, Jackie tore it open, finding an appetizing morsel
hidden inside.
“Ta-da!”
Pierce lied in the middle of the brown paper cup, waving his arms and
grinning like a madman. He was buck naked save for the smart watch
wrapped tightly around his wrist.
Jackie
covered her laughing mouth with her free hand. “You dork. What's
with all this?”
“I
called the hotel ahead of time to set it up. I needed to make sure I
was dressed appropriately for the occasion.” Pierce sat up and
raised his arms so Jackie could hook her fingers under them. She
lifted him out of the wrapper and into her waiting lips, the faint
smell of chocolate wafting up her nostrils as she kissed him.
“That's
so silly. You're the best, babe.” The separation anxiety plaguing
her a moment ago vanished in an instant. Jackie tossed the candy
wrapper aside and returned its former contents to the mattress. “I
suppose I ought to get changed myself. You want to watch me take my
wrapper off?” Pierce nodded with the ferocity of a bobble-head.
Smirking,
Jackie flung her beanie and jacket onto the bed behind her. She
grabbed her shirt from the bottom and pulled it over head, Pierce
tracing her curves with his gaze as her midriff and chest entered
into view. Once that was off, Jackie got an eye full of her lover,
his stare unyielding and his girth twitching, before she turned
around.
Distracted
by the moon hanging in the sky, Pierce failed to recognize the ample
satellite was crashing into Earth. The next thing he knew, Pierce was
flying half a foot into air, Jackie having hopped onto the bed behind
him, sending her lover skybound. Pierce landed in the gap between his
giant lover's denim-clad thighs, staring up at her gorgeous face. As
much as she adored the attention, Jackie raised her chin in a quick
nod, gesturing for him to look the other way. Complying, Pierce was
met with the sight of Jackie's boot resting on the edge of the bed as
she untied her laces. She could practically see him salivating as she
slipped her foot out from its leather confines. After kicking the
boot away, she pinched the toe end of her sock and peeled it off her
foot, setting her heel down on the edge of the mattress and taking a
moment to wiggle her toes through the fresh air.
Pierce
was positioned on all fours, his panting face pointed at her foot
like a bloodhound. Jackie couldn’t help but chuckle at his member
stiffening between his legs, her man so easy to please. She repeated
the process with her other foot, resting it on the edge and wiggling
both sets of toes. She burst out laughing watching Pierce pivot back
and forth between her feet, unable to keep them both in his sights at
once.
After
giving her lover enough of a show, Jackie transitioned to Act 2. She
stood up between the beds, still facing away from Pierce, and undid
the zipper on her jeans. Hooking her thumbs into either sides of her
waistband, she slid her jeans off her supple rear, swinging her hips
from side to side as she did so. The hypnotic sway of her ass
mesmerized the tiny, her jeans revealing more skin by the inch as she
lowered them in rhythmic spurts. When she turned back around, Jackie
was delighted to see her lover's manhood standing at full-mast.
“God,
you look good enough to eat,” she said, licking her lips. The
hungry, lascivious glare she shot him gave the tiny goosebumps.
“It's
a shame I won't be able to see you like this from the inside.”
Pierce took mental photographs of the half-naked giantess, detailing
down to the pores of her skin as if this was the first and last time
he'd get a glimpse of such beauty.
Jackie
knelt down beside the bed and rested her chin at her boyfriend’s
feet, her soft smile overtaking his horizon. “Look at it this way.
Where you're going, you'll see and touch a part of me that no one
else ever will. My stomach is reserved solely for you.” She licked
her lips again, her humid breath slipping through and striking
Pierce. She spoke her next words in a husky whisper. “I've never
seen a meal look more appetizing than you. I can hardly contain
myself. I could just inhale you right now, but I want to savor this
moment.” Her tongue stretched out and lapped Pierce from belly to
face, leaving a foreboding trail of saliva in its wake. Jackie's eyes
rolled back as she purred, Pierce's flavor lighting her taste buds on
fire. “I read online that tinies get tastier the hornier they get.
I'm going to make sure I consume you at your most flavorful.”
Are
you sure it's not the hornier you get?
Pierce had skimmed through one of the voraphile blogs Jackie
frequents, and the amount of fetishistic rumors they spread as fact
was a touch concerning. But Jackie could usually tell the fun ones
apart from the harmful lies, and Pierce always played along to make
her happy. Because hey, if Jackie believed a striptease would make
him tastier, then who was he to complain.
Jackie
stood up straight, towering over the two-inch man on the bed, and
reached behind her back. The sound of tearing velcro signaled the
dropping of the breasts, Jackie's boobs bursting with energy as they
bounced to their newfound freedom; Pierce's head bobbed as he
followed their movements studiously.
Then,
Jackie bent forward, her tummy folding on itself just beneath her
hanging breasts, and pulled her panties down her supple thighs. Her
lower lips were already wetter than the ones she kept licking,
anticipation building for the evening's main course.
Now
that she was fully nude, Jackie laid down on her side along the
length of the bed, sandwiching Pierce between her body and the edge
of the mattress. Her tummy rose before him like a soft, round wall,
the giant looking down on him from her position at the foot of the
bed. Despite being so close to her lover, her head and feet felt so
distant, her body forming an insurmountable barrier for the tiny man.
“Entranced?”
Jackie asked, noticing Pierce staring a hole into her navel. She
brought a hand over the wall of tummy and rubbed her stomach. “Only
a moment longer, and you'll be on the other side.” After letting
her lover’s gaze linger a while longer, Jackie stopped rubbing and
sat up, knocking Pierce off balance as she shifted her weight. The
mattress moved beneath him like a rumbling tectonic plate. “But
before that, I like to play with my food.”
Sitting
upright, Jackie's thighs barricaded Pierce on either side. Her torso
stretched up like a curvaceous tower, and her drenched pussy made for
a most welcoming front door, the tangy scent of her arousal
practically carrying Pierce towards it.
“How
should I play along?” Pierce asked. “Willing or Unwilling?”
“Oh,
a game of cat and mouse sounds so exhilarating! But this is a special
occasion. I want you to want this as much as I do.” Jackie smirked,
noticing her little man inching closer towards her crotch. “And as
much I would love to feel your hands, feet, and tongue all over my
pussy …” Jackie pinched Pierce between her fingers and lifted him
up to her other set of lips, pelting him with hot, muggy breaths.
“... I'd hate to overpower your flavor with my own. Fortunately,
there’s so much of me for you to play with; I’m sure we can make
this work. For example, I caught you staring just now, and I must
say, I’m intrigued.”
Jackie
lowered Pierce past her naked rack and held him against her belly
button. She positioned him so that his erection slotted into the
underside of the upper rim, and jerked him in and out of her navel.
But before long, she stopped, Pierce humping her belly button of his
own volition.
“Ha
ha ha! That tickles!” Jackie's gut jutted out and retracted on beat
to her laughter, furthering the pleasure Pierce received from ramming
his rod into his girlfriend’s giant navel. The gurgling from
Jackie's empty stomach provided the soundtrack for his tummy job.
Part of him wished to be swallowed up by the shallow crater instead,
a one way express trip to his lover's stomach. But before he could
release, he found himself pulled higher into the air, Jackie ready
for another game.
“I
like my meat nice and tender. It doesn't matter if I'm swallowing you
whole, I want you to fall off the bone.” Jackie dropped her man
onto her chest, catching him with her cleavage. She filled her hands
with either tit and squeezed them together, burying Pierce in her
embrace and mashing him with her chest beefers. Surrounded on all
sides by fat and flesh, Pierce lost himself in his lover's chest,
unable to move save for his stiffening erection and unable to see
beyond the skintone curtain consuming him. Jackie kneaded her tits
together, showing her boyfriend no mercy as she softened his body and
hardened his boner. She ground her tits so hard into him that every
shift knocked his tiny frame upward, sending him out far enough from
between the massive mounds for him to crawl out of her cleavage and
position himself atop her boob.
With
the skill of an acrobat and the grace of a drunken hobo, Pierce
tumbled down his girlfriend’s bountiful slope. Jackie caught him
with her open palm just as he flew over her nipple and brought him in
close to her breast. But before she had the chance to apologize,
Jackie's lover threw himself onto her nipple and sucked on her erect
nub, eliciting a sharp yelp from the giant woman. Pierce kept at it,
kissing and licking the sensitive skin of that round, pink cap, and
lighting off fireworks across Jackie's nervous system. Jackie
struggled to hold her hand steady, her breasts jiggling with every
moan erupting from her. As much as he enjoyed the overwhelming power
his giant girlfriend held over him, Pierce felt a devious pride in
satisfying her weak spots, reducing her gigantic figure to putty in
his hands. Or in this case, mouth.
“Pierce!
Baby! I can't, I can't take it anymore.” Before her lover took her
too far, Jackie pulled Pierce away from her chest and up to her
mouth. Her tongue rolled out like a bumpy, pink carpet and smothered
her snack from his ankles, up his calves and thighs, over the girth
protruding from his crotch, across his thick tummy, over his chest,
and finished by lathering his face in her passionate love, leaving a
trail of spit connecting his forehead to the tip of her tongue. “I
need you inside me. To become a part of me.” She licked him again,
moaning as she savored his peerless flavor. “But I need to be
certain: are you ready? Are you positively sure you can go through
with this?” She continued licking him between her questions, giving
Pierce the impression she wasn't taking “no” for an answer. “It's
not too late to cancel. It's not too late to back down. I won't judge
you. I understand, but God I need this so bad.” Every word she
spoke was punctuated with a gasp, Jackie fighting the urge to take
what was hers then and there.
Pierce
knew his answer. He knew she was wrong, that it was too late to back
down. He knew she was lying, that she'd be devastated if he pulled
out at the last second. He knew that if he couldn't do this for her,
then their relationship was doomed. What kind of boyfriend can't
provide for his partner, especially after everything she's done for
him? “I'm ready. I'm yours, babe, and I'll go wherever you take
me.”
The
lights went out. One moment, Pierce was in his girlfriend’s hand,
the temperate hotel room air nipping at his spit-soaked skin. The
next, he was staring up at Jackie's hard palate, lying on her moist
tongue as her pillowy lips sealed shut behind his head. He felt her
tongue roll beneath her, the bumpy taste buds spreading out across
every delicious millimeter to draw out his appetizing essence. The
air inside her mouth was stuffy, humid, and reeked of mint. As much
as Pierce appreciated the efforts she went to make him comfortable,
he made a mental note to inform her that he actually preferred the
natural stink of her breath.
Viscous
saliva pooled around Pierce, dripping out of Jackie's gums and
welling up from beneath her tongue. Her expansive pink muscle rose
steadily, pressing the tiny's torso against the roof of her mouth,
the tip of his erection coursing along the midline of her soft
palate. Her tongue caressed him gentler than normal, Jackie
concentrating on making this moment last a lifetime. Her constant
moaning rattled Pierce's world, shaking the bed beneath him and roof
blanketing him. Far below, Jackie fiddled her clit, the ecstasy
traveling through her the greatest rush she ever experienced.
Jackie
had to fight against her conditioning, reminding herself that she
could finally swallow the man in her mouth. She tilted her head back
and let him slide closer to her throat. As her tongue lowered, Pierce
made the mistake of looking down his body towards the back of
Jackie's mouth. Her uvula hung ominously over his feet, a hanging
sign warning travelers not to pass through the red, veiny gates. Said
gates led to a black abyss, a dark pit from which there was no
return. The thought of losing himself amongst the darkness, of
entombing himself within Jackie's guts, of melting in a mire of
misery, alone in alien territory, a world no living creature is meant
to inhabit, corrupted his psyche and shattered his resolve.
Pierce
closed his eyes, but the nightmares didn't go away. He choked up, his
own throat closing in response to wanting Jackie's to. He struggled
to breathe. He struggled to think straight. Oxygen wasn't going to
his brain. He had to get out of there. Jackie’s moaning deafened
him. He had to back out. It wasn't too late. He couldn't handle it
after all. All the nerves, all the stress, all the anxiety he
repressed, that he thought he moved past, swelled up in one final
assault against his resolve.
His
waist lied below her uvula, his feet dangling off the edge. His
heartbeat was so loud, he feared it might burst his eardrums. This
was his last chance. He had to tell her he couldn't do it. He had to
let her know he wasn't ready after all. He had enough air in his
lungs for a few words and even less time to speak them. He had to
choose them wisely, or regret them for the rest of his life.
“Jackie!
I love you!”
Gulp!
Jackie
held one hand to her clit and the other to her throat, tracing the
path Pierce took towards her stomach. She couldn't say anything with
her throat full, save for the ceaseless moaning and purring, but she
heard her boyfriend’s “last words.” They brought tears to her
eyes.
Pierce
opened his eyes, though his view didn't change. He couldn't see the
wet wall of tissue a centimeter in front of him, his body eclipsed in
darkness. His arms were pinned to his sides, and his heart rate
remained heightened. But he could breathe again.
He
did it. He made it past the first gate, and now there was no going
back. He kept breathing. He felt himself descend, inching down the
narrow esophagus. The sensation wasn't what he expected. It wasn't
like a rushing waterslide; his descent was slow, incremental. Jackie
had to swallow again to pull him further within her. He wasn't as
thick as a soft-boiled egg, but he took more effort to choke down
than a gummy bear. And that struggle exhilarated her. Every swallow
resulted in another moan traveling up her throat, filling Pierce's
ears and rattling his bones.
Pierce's
breathing slowed as his senses recovered. His eyes adjusted to the
dark, the scant light traveling through Jackie's body illuminating
the veins in her inner flesh. His pulse remained heightened though as
Jackie's heartbeat pounded in his ears. Pierce reached the inside of
her chest, the increasing volume of Jackie's pulse his only sign of
his whereabouts in her esophagus. He couldn't move anything between
his waist and neck, Jackie wrapping him in the tightest hug she could
give her little guy. His dick rubbed against her gullet as he fell,
the stimulation bringing it back to half-mast after the panic attack
softened it.
As
Pierce fell past her larynx, Jackie could speak once again. “Pierce,
can you hear me?” Her fingers never left Pierce's side, tracing his
path beyond her collarbone and into her cleavage.
Her
words echoed in Pierce's ears. It was like he was wearing headphones,
her voice resonating through her body directly into his. “I can!
Can you hear me?”
Pierce's
voice rang through her inner ear. It sounded deeper than it really
was, like the inverse of hearing a recording of one's own voice. “I
do. I love you too.”
Any
lingering fears vanished from Pierce's mind, assured he made the
right decision by the words traveling directly into his heart. His
feet touched the sphincter leading to the stomach, the puckered
muscle retracting to let Jackie’s guest of honor through. With a
plop, Pierce made it out of the confines of Jackie’s food
pipe and into the open cavern of her stomach. An underground lake of
acid was there to greet him, the balmy waters hot to the touch but
otherwise rendered harmless by the Vore Drug.
Pierce
couldn’t believe his eyes looking around the sinewy walls
surrounding him. He truly landed on an, or rather, in an alien world.
The curdled tissue lining Jackie’s insides undulated and
oscillated, producing a constant gurgling that eventually melted into
white noise. The smell of mint was left behind in the back of the
throat, an acrid, sulfuric stench filling Pierce’s nostrils. Awe
struck the tiny man. He had to remind himself he was within a human
being, another person, his loving girlfriend.
On
the outside, Jackie clutched her stomach, euphoria springing forth
from her belly. “Oh my God! I can feel you in there.”
Pierce
stood up in the shallow pool and walked around. The floor felt like
walking on a pile of wet blankets, giving and sinking under the
pressure of the tiny’s footsteps. He walked until he came across a
sphincter in the ground and decided to steer clear from it,
remembering the nurse Anastasia’s advice.
Past
the stomach and into the intestines, a tiny spelunker was safe as
long as the drug was still in effect, and at a certain point, they
became physically safe regardless. However, full tours are
recommended for only the boldest of tinies and certainly not for
one’s first trip inside their partner. The pair’s allotted time
frame within the suite finished before the digestion process
naturally pushed the stomach’s contents to the next phase, so as
long as one steered clear of the lower sphincter, they had no need to
worry about winding up in the intestines. In the worst case scenario,
Pierce simply had to notify a hotel staffer through his smart watch,
and they would extract him safely using the necessary equipment.
“Is
this everything you dreamed of?” Pierce asked. He felt the need to
shout inside Jackie’s stomach to make sure his voice resonated far
enough to reach her eardrums.
“Better.
So much better. I can feel you walking around inside me. Your little
footsteps. Holy hell, you’re actually inside me!” Jackie fell
back onto the bed and stuffed her fingers into her snatch. It didn’t
seem real to have her entire boyfriend within her. This wasn’t the
same as vaginal sex, as much as she enjoyed that with Pierce, where
he was always only a few inches away from the exit. Right now, Pierce
was deep inside her. He was truly one with her in a way not even her
wettest dreams could live up to. Him walking around in her stomach,
the fresh memories of him filling her throat, his aftertaste
lingering on her tongue, it all sent her over the edge.
Inside,
Pierce plummeted through the air as the wall became the floor and
vice versa. The sterilized acid crashed upon him like a tidal wave as
Jackie laid herself flat on her back. As the waters settled around
Pierce, they rippled to the rhythm of Jackie’s bucking, the giant
woman fingering herself. She felt her man rattle inside her like a
pinball and imagined what it was like for him within her stomach. The
thought flooded her love canal with femcum.
Craving
more of her lover’s movement within her, Jackie rolled around on
the bed, performing full rotations from one end of the mattress to
the other. Up was down, left became right, and Pierce lost himself in
the rinse cycle of gastric acids. He bounded across the soft, sinewy
walls like he was trapped in a bouncy castle in the middle of a
raging tornado. Jackie continued rolling until she heard the screams
emanating throughout her body, halting the instant they hit her ears.
“Are
you alright in there? Am I being too rough?”
“Woo!”
Pierce shot up to the surface with arms outstretched, pumping his
fists into the air. He collapsed and floated on his back, catching
his breath with the sweetly scented air. Jackie’s natural odor
corrupted his tastes, the tiny unable to get enough of her. “Not at
all! You’re ruining water parks for me.” If rushing rapids
weren’t exhilarating enough, the boisterous laughing and moaning
resounding through every giant fiber of every giant muscle filled
Pierce’s heart with joy.
Her
lover’s enthusiasm sent a wave of emotion through Jackie, pushing
tears out of her sockets. She pulled her hand out from her nethers,
quickly wiped off the tears, and stood up on the bed. “Oh yeah?
Then you better strap in!” Jackie hopped up and down on the
mattress, holding her belly as her stomach shook inside.
Pierce
got jumbled in seconds. It was like he was on a malfunctioning drop
tower ricocheting up and down at top speeds. In the splash zone. His
girlfriend’s bouncing was so intense from within, the tiny could no
longer feel the effects of gravity, his body reaching terminal
velocity as he pinballed between the floor and roof of his partner’s
stomach. Jackie’s gut beat out any bog-standard trampoline, and
Pierce found he preferred himself shaken even more than stirred.
Eventually,
Jackie kicked her legs up and landed on her back, reveling in her
boyfriend still bounding around from the inertia. She patted her
belly and waited for him to settle down, returning one hand to her
crotch. When Pierce finally stopped, he took a short breather and got
his bearings.
“Hoo!
Okay, I’m back.” Pierce looked around the gurgling cavern and
felt the ripples in the acid, the telltale sign his girl was still
enjoying herself. “Is there anything you’d like me to do in here?
Can I give you a massage?”
“Ooh,
yes please! Do that.” At his girlfriend’s behest, Pierce walked
over to the nearest coastline and sunk his hands into the moist,
organic tissue. The stomach proved extremely malleable even for the
tiny’s puny hands, and Pierce felt the ripples at his waist
intensify, the guttural moaning that followed a sign he was doing
something right. Pierce walked along the edge of the pool, grabbing
and groping as he went, amazed by how much he could please Jackie
from within. “Baby, what you are doing in there is fantastic. This
whole trip has blown me away. I love you. Ooh, Christ, I love you! I
think I’m about to cum! And you? Are you hard in there?”
Pierce
stopped massaging and scratched his head. “To tell the truth, it’s
tough keeping it up in the middle of a human hurricane. Should I try
to-”
“Yes!
Oh God, yes! Stroke it, baby. Get hard for me. I want you to cum when
I do.” Pierce sat against the stomach wall and followed his
girlfriend’s commands, wrapping his fingers around his thick shaft
and jerking himself off. He closed his eyes and pictured his
girlfriend lying naked on the hotel room bed, masturbating with him
inside her. “Keep at it. Go on. I’m almost there. I’m so close.
Don’t stop.”
Once
he got his manhood standing again, Pierce turned around and grinded
against the bumpy sinew, the stomach lining not all too dissimilar
from the interior of Jackie’s vagina. “Oh my God! Whatever you’re
doing, it’s incredible! Don’t stop, baby. I’m almost there. I’m
almost-!” With his girlfriend’s encouragement ringing through
both their bodies, Pierce unloaded into the fleshy wall, leading
Jackie to the most intense orgasm of her life.
“Aaaaah!”
Jackie’s cum blew past her fingers, herself riding the high brought
about by her scrumptious meal. She let her passion pump out of her
and rested a hand on her tummy, grateful to be alive in an era where
all this was possible with a man willing to accommodate her wild
fantasies. As euphoria overtook her senses, Jackie began sobbing,
clutching her stomach. “Thank you. Thank you for doing this for me.
I love you. I love you so much!”
Pierce
fell backward into the pool and floated along its calm currents,
completely spent. “I love you too. I’m sorry we didn’t do this
sooner. If I knew how much fun it was in here, how happy this makes
you, I wouldn’t have pussied out last time.”
Jackie
patted her belly, laughter mixing in with her joyful crying. “It’s
okay. You had every right to be afraid. But I’m so, so glad you
took the plunge. The buildup was worth it, and now I’ll never
forget this day for as long as I live.”
“It
won’t be the last, I promise you that. Once I’ve graduated and
nabbed a job repairing computers in some big’s office, I’ll take
you here every week.” Pierce shot her a thumbs up. It didn’t
matter that she couldn’t see it.
“I’d
love that. And I’ll buy you every shoe in the store. I’ll fill my
whole closet with moccasins.” Jackie laid there and savored the
moment, reflecting on the memories they made so as to never forget
them.
******
“Blegh!”
Jackie stood hunched over the suite’s bathroom sink, letting the
last of the flavorless bile leave her mouth. Pierce sat in her hand,
soaked in the translucent muck. As promised, the hotel staff provided
the woman with a pill to help her regurgitate her lover, Jackie’s
gag reflex harder to trigger on her own. She was wearing a white
bathrobe provided by the hotel with the Beanstalk logo sewn into the
breast, having tied its belt loosely around her waist and giving her
boyfriend quite the view from her palm. “Happy to be back on the
outside?”
“For
sure. As much fun as I had in there, it doesn’t compare to seeing
you again.”
“Aw,
how sweet,” Jackie said teasingly. “I’m sure you’re ready to
get that gunk off you.” She held her boyfriend under the faucet and
turned on a warm stream of water, rinsing her bile off him. Using her
fingers, she scrubbed him down, feeling up every bit of her puny man.
The sensation of him traveling down her throat and inhabiting her
stomach still resided in the front of her brain, and her mouth
watered for the next chance she’d have to devour him, whenever that
may come.
Once
her boyfriend was cleaned up, Jackie carried him to the main room
where their clothes were. “You want to point me to where they
placed your stuff, or should I put you back in the Reese’s
wrapper?”
“My
clothes are on the dresser beside the TV. While the wrapper does
compliment my style, it’s too cold to wear that outside.”
“Very
well.” Jackie set him on top of the dresser. “Get changed and
I’ll put you back in my boot.”
“Actually
…” Pierce rubbed the back of his neck and blushed. “Could you
carry me home in your hand? I feel closer to you that way.”
Jackie
stared at him for a second before her lips curled up into a warm
grin. Their hearts beat as one, syncing up when Pierce passed through
her chest and never once outpacing the other. “Sure, I can do
that.”
Chapter End Notes:
I actually managed to post this chapter on the story's one year anniversary (Dec 17th or 18th depending on your time zone), so that's pretty neat. Thank you so much to everyone who has read and enjoyed thus far! There's plenty more to come, and as always, please feel free to share your thoughts if you'd like. Hearing what you have to say about my work means the world to me. Thank you.
Ch 22. Blow on the Candle
Word Count: 9573
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Jan 3, 2025
Honk-honk!
Heather looked down
at the car stopped beside her high heel. It idled in the lane as the
driver waited for the giant heiress to move her feet. “Sorry.”
She stepped sideways over the car, lifting her stiletto for the tiny
to drive under, and then did the same for with her other foot.
Heather hadn’t gotten used to walking through the tiny district or
the fact her feet took up most of the road in front of Javi’s
house.
Her dress’ short
skirt, cutting off at her thighs, evidenced this. Heather noticed all
the tinies staring up at her on her walk to her boyfriend’s house
but assumed they weren’t used to someone as tall as her strolling
through the miniature neighborhood. Seeing the buildings, the houses
that barely cleared her shins and the high rises that stopped below
her hips, was surreal. Living among tiny people was one thing, but
walking through the diorama they called home made Heather feel truly
gigantic. The five inches her heels added to her already staggering
height didn't help matters.
The heiress stood in
the street in front of her boyfriend’s home, waiting for him to get
ready. Underneath her luxury coat, Heather’s black dress wrapped
tightly around her toned physique, displaying not only her status,
but well-maintained figure as well. She had to look her best on her
boyfriend’s birthday.
“Oh, Heather, you
look absolutely beautiful!” Javi’s mother came rushing out the
door with her son following behind. The tiny basketball star tugged
at his shirt cuffs, his suit and pants nowhere near as pricey as his
date’s digs but highlighted his style nonetheless.
“Damn,” Javi
muttered under his breath, giving his date's towering physique a once
over and drinking her all in.
Heather crouched
down, checking behind her to make sure she didn't knock her butt into
the house across the street, and waved to the two tinies. “Thank
you. I hope you don't mind me taking your son for the evening.”
“Please, dear. I
am so happy for you both. Go have yourselves a wonderful evening
together. Oh!” Mrs. Delgado’s eyes widened as she remembered
something crucial. She rushed back towards the house, barreling past
her son. “I left my phone inside. Hold on! You can't leave until I
get a picture!”
“Make it quick,
Mom. It's cold out here.” Javi stuffed his hands into his pockets
and strutted towards his waiting girlfriend. Heather lowered her open
palm to the ground, allowing Javi to step on. Her fingernails were
painted black, the same dark shade as half her hair, and adorned with
fancy silver decals. Javi looked up at his date. “What are you
smiling about?”
“Nothing. Your
mom's adorable is all.” Heather saw Javi's dad through the living
room window. He sat stoically in a rocking chair with his face buried
in a newspaper.
A minute later, Mrs.
Delgado came rushing back out, holding up her phone and pointing it
at them. Heather lifted Javi closer to her face and gave the peace
sign with her other hand. The tiny smiled, pulled a hand out of his
pocket, and waved to the camera. After the flash went off, Mrs.
Delgado checked the picture.
“Perfect. Ooh,
this one's going on the mantle.” The heavyset woman did a little
dance where she stood, and Heather struggled not to coo over her.
“Can we go now,
Mom?”
“Yes, yes. Have
fun! Party hard! But stay safe!” Mrs. Delgado and Heather waved
each other off, and the heiress stood back up, looming over the rest
of the miniature suburbs. The booming clacks of her high heels echoed
across several blocks as she carried her boyfriend off, underground
shock absorbers preventing the tiny residents from feeling the
tremors each step caused.
With a wide grin on
her face, Mrs. Delgado stepped back into her home, sitting down in a
recliner beside her husband.
“She sure is
loud,” Mr. Delgado said without looking up from his paper.
“Oh, hush you.”
Mrs. Delgado slapped her husband's knee before returning to her
phone. She sent the picture to her husband, her parents, her
siblings, members of her extended family, her in-laws, her best
friends, her work friends, her pool friends, her bowling team, her
book club, her friends from the American Legion, and her friends from
the VFW. “You aren't fooling me. I know you like her too.”
“Hmph.”
Deep into November,
night had already overtaken the sky despite how early into the
evening it was. And though warmer winters kept it from snowing this
time of year, the above freezing temperatures were still
uncomfortable for those producing significantly less body heat.
Javi sat down in his
girlfriend’s hand and basked in the warmth radiating from her skin.
The ride was rockier than he was used to on account of Heather’s
focus lying on her feet. She froze and went on high alert any time a
car entered her vision, but the drivers didn't appear fazed by the
giant woman walking through their streets, stopping and waiting for
her to pass as they approached. She stepped around them whenever she
got near, avoiding them like puddles dotting her path. “Why don't
they build real sidewalks in this place?”
“Not enough room.
I guess they could build overpasses, but would you want a concrete
sky always hanging over your head?” Javi lurched forward, Heather
stopping short at an intersection as a car sped through it. “You
should visit with Jackie sometime, watch what she does. She strolls
through the neighborhood as easily as she walks through campus.”
“Does she come by
often?” Heather could see the gates leading out of the tiny
district rising up in the distance and the real buildings that lied
beyond. Freedom was but a few yards away.
“She likes to hang
out at Pierce’s on the weekends, and she usually drops in a few
times during the week. The neighbors all love her. The old lady who
lives next to Pierce is always baking her treats.” Javi checked his
phone. A message from Pierce asked if he noticed the new skyscraper
they installed in the neighborhood. Attached was a picture of Heather
taken from Pierce’s backyard a few blocks over. Javi replied with a
middle finger emoji.
“Would there be
enough room for the both of us?” Heather left the suburbs and
waltzed through a maze of high rises. Hearing the giantess approach,
a few tinies gathered along the rooftops and balconies to catch a
glimpse, stationed at an opportune height at or just below her
thighs.
“If it ain’t a
busy day, the guards should let you both in.” Javi tried ignoring
the lechers gawking at his girlfriend. She didn’t notice them, too
focused on avoiding the cars along the road. “We don’t get that
many visitors around here.”
After an
excruciating trek, Heather reached the gates bordering the tiny and
big districts. She passed through them, nodding to the guards
stationed there, and stepped out into the world of giants, the normal
world in her eyes. No more foot tall houses or matchbox cars littered
around her feet. Heather’s gait evened out on the empty sidewalk,
the tiny path clearly marked and located along the far, building
facing edge. At her height, she still towered over most other
pedestrians, but she didn't have to worry about them falling victim
to her stilettos.
Heather breathed a
sigh of relief. “Hope you’re ready for the night of your life.”
With a newfound hop in her step, Heather carried her boyfriend
through the shadows of ten story tall buildings on the way to her
pad.
******
Ping!
“You’re so
wrong! Chimps aren't monkeys. They don't have tails.” Heather
stepped out of the elevator into her penthouse, walking through the
living room to reach the door to the dining room.
“What about Diddy
Kong? He's got a tail.” Javi lounged in his girlfriend’s palm,
his relaxed demeanor matching the intensity of their argument.
“Diddy Kong is a
fictional character! He wears a hat and rides on a wooden jetpack.
Actual chimps do not have tails and thus are not monkeys.” Heather
entered the dining hall underneath the suite's second floor and
lowered her palm onto the long oak table, allowing Javi to step off
and sit down at the tiny table prepared for him.
“So, I'm supposed
to believe that chimps aren't monkeys, but baboons and orangutans
are?” The lighting was dimmed to emanate a romantic ambiance. A
candelabra further down the table provided the room a warm glow, but
the dining hall remained bright enough for Heather to see Javi’s
diminutive features clearly, the heiress not wanting to obscure his
reactions in the dark.
“Yes, because they
have tails. Or, no, orangutans don't have tails. They're apes. Gah!
Quit confusing me!” Heather took off her jacket and draped it over
her chair before sitting down. The thin straps on her dress covered
very little of her broad shoulders, and her captivating figure was
the only distraction Javi had from how cute she looked when
flustered.
“Okay, okay. I got
it now. Chimps, baboons, and orangutans are apes. Gorillas,
capuchins, and lemurs are monkeys.”
“No!” Heather
buried her face in her hands, ready to yank all her hair out. Javi
couldn't hold his laughter in any longer. “Goddamit! Screw the
romantic evening I had planned for us. We're watching nature
documentaries after dinner.”
“No, please. I'll
be good from now on. Promise. Please, don't make me watch Jane
Goodall on my birthday.” The played up tension vacated the room as
the couple laughed at each other. “What do you have planned for
tonight?”
“You'll see. I
spared no expense in making this evening extra special for you.”
A cold shiver ran
down Javi's back. That was exactly what he feared she'd do. Javi
hadn't touched the clothes Heather bought him since the first of the
month, sealing them in a protective bag and preserving them for if he
chanced upon a moment worth wearing them for.
Before Javi spiraled
too far, Julius entered from the kitchen with a silver platter in one
hand and a bottle of red wine in the other. Sweat formed at Javi's
temple as he wondered what endangered delicacy waited for him under
the sterling dome.
“Good evening,
monsieur and mademoiselle, and happy birthday to you, good sir. For
tonight's meal, I selected a 1932 Cabernet Sauvignon from Bordeaux
for the special occasion.” Julius poured the wine into Heather's
glass and then handed her the bottle at her instruction. She wanted
to pour her lover's drink, using a wide mouthed funnel left for her
on the table to drip a couple red drops into his miniature glass. She
set the bottle down off to the side, proud of herself for not
spilling any. All the rehearsing paid off.
“Now, the main
course.” Julius pulled the lid off the silver tray in his hand,
revealing two differently scaled plates. “For the gentleman, a
murine stew served over rice with collard greens and hash on the
side, all prepared specially for you by Lady Suzuran herself.”
Javi’s eyes bulged as the butler placed the puny plate before him.
Seeing the familiar food laid out transported Javi into his own home,
the sweet, gamey aroma bringing halcyon memories to the forefront of
his mind.
“You made this?”
A thick, chunky broth seeped into a bed of white rice, each grain
resembling a noodle in length and girth to the tiny. Collard greens
and fried taters, each diced to an extreme fineness, framed the dish
and colored the plate in pleasant green and yellowed hues,
complimenting the brown of the stew. “You made tiny food all by
yourself?”
“I hired a tiny
chef to tutor me and suffer through all my failed attempts, but yeah,
the final product is all my doing.” The open mouth smile her
boyfriend wore sent Heather’s heart fluttering. “I’m pretty
sure I burned through NYC's entire rat population practicing though.”
“Heather, that's
incredible! You know how hard it is for bigs to cook tiny food?”
Javi gripped his fork tightly, waiting impatiently for his partner to
be served before digging in.
Heather blushed.
“It’s just stew. Pretty simple, right?”
“For the lady, our
chefs recreated the same dish using the recipe you provided.”
Julius served Heather her plate, identical to Javi's but with portion
sizes befitting the larger woman's stature. “Enjoy,” he said,
bowing out to give the couple their privacy.
Unable to wait any
longer, Javi took his first bite of the stew and rice, Heather
watching him with bated breath. He chewed, swallowed, and didn't say
a word. He stared at his plate, his expression betraying no emotion,
and took another bite. He chewed, swallowed, and silently took
another bite. And another. And another. Before long, he was shoveling
stew down his little gullet.
“Well? How is it?”
Heather sat completely still, her back rigid and heart pumping
against her ribcage.
“Gwab geeh iah
ababaming!” Javi tried talking with his mouth full, hoping to avoid
spending a single second with it empty. The stew warmed him up
greater than a hug. The broth soaked rice melted on his tongue, and
the spices danced along his taste buds. Nostalgia poured a double
dosage of dopamine into his brain, Javi reminiscing on his childhood
while exploring the newfound wonders present in the dish. It wasn't
as good as he remembered; it surpassed the very memory, overwriting
it in his head. He finally put his fork down and took a swig of wine.
“This is amazing! This is the hwagab gwe woaoko …” He could
only keep his fork down for so long. “Gah! This is perfect. It's
tastes exactly like how Mom makes it. How did you duuhga bwah gwab …”
“You really like
it? Pierce gave me the recipe, and I made sure to follow it to a T.”
Javi gasped for air
and took another swig of wine. “This is the best stew I've ever
had. You're a natural.” Despite just starting, Javi nearly cleared
his plate, stuffing himself with the equally tasty sides between
bites of the stew. “Is there enough for seconds?”
“Yeah, I made a
whole pot. Well, it's more like a thimble if you ask me, but there's
plenty more.” Heather met her boyfriend up on cloud nine, his
enthusiasm overwhelming in its infectiousness. The heiress worked
herself to the bone to get it right and couldn't get over the
results. The best he's ever had? He can't actually mean that.
But he ate with too much gusto for his words to mean any less. He's
just saying what I want to hear. He has to be. Her self-doubt
waged war with the happiness welling within her, Javi's earnest
reactions laying siege to her cynicism.
It must be the
recipe, she convinced herself. Heather scooped up stew and rice
into her fork and brought it to her mouth. She grimaced the moment
the meat touched her tongue. It was oily and gamey, and to her
refined palate, tasted distinctly of ass. She put her fork down and
covered her mouth, trying to choke it down without gagging. Even
after it disappeared beyond her throat, the aftertaste stung her
tongue and gums. Javi, having finished his portion, watched her
reaction with amusement.
“What do you
think?”
“It's, it's uh, …
interesting?” Heather's fork wobbled in her hand as she tried to
scoop up a second bite. The smell of rat meat wafted up her nostrils,
forcing her to cringe and put that thought to rest. “Okay, no. I'm
sorry. This is disgusting.”
“Let me try some,”
Javi requested. Heather cut off a sliver of meat off the already
small chunks and poked it with her fork, holding it over her
boyfriend’s puny plate. Javi grabbed it and bit off a small
mouthful, holding the rest in his hand like a drumstick. “Not bad.
It's over-seasoned, but that's true of most big food. I'm sure your
chefs tried their best, but it's definitely not as good as what you
made.”
Javi’s praise
pierced her heart, traveled up her esophagus, and cleaned the rancid
taste out of her mouth. Heather shot up and skipped to the door
leading into the kitchen, peeking her head inside. “Jules! He wants
seconds!” Grinning from ear to ear, she returned to her seat and
ate her collard greens and hash, the sides better suiting her tastes.
Shortly thereafter, the butler returned with a new plate in his hand,
replacing Javi's empty one with a fresh heaping of food.
The couple didn't
talk much after that, Heather taking small bites as she watched her
man scarf down her cooking. Julius took note of how long it took the
tiny to finish his first plate and brought out another one just as he
finished his second. Midway through the third plate, Heather finally
spoke up again.
“Okay, if you can
pry yourself from your dinner for one sec, I did get you a little
something.” Heather dug through her purse and pulled out a wrapped
package with a bow on top, it no bigger than a box of animal
crackers. She placed it gently on the table and giggled as he finally
tore himself away from his food.
“Holy shit, that's
huge!”
“No, it's not.
You're just small.” Heather waited as Javi stared at it in awe. He
got up, walked over to the imposing package, and touched it, trying
to guess what could be inside. Though his girlfriend carried it
around in her purse, it was far too heavy for him to lift. He was
sure of that.
“Heather, you
didn't have to-”
“I know, but I
wanted to. Go on. Open it.”
Reluctantly, Javi
heeded his girlfriend and tore off the wrapping paper. The box's
contents were depicted on the side, bemusing the tiny as he looked it
over. “You got me a treadmill?”
“It hooks up to
the display board on mine, so we can run together. It can sync our
speeds and compare our distances relative to our sizes.” The
present was as much for him as it was for her. Not only would it
allow her to share with him a crucial part of her morning routine,
but with where the treadmill hooked onto in front of her, she'd be
treated to a tantalizing view as she ran.
“So, we can race?”
Javi's eyes lit up as he looked up at his girlfriend. Gripping the
large package, he looked like a kid on Christmas morning.
Heather chuckled. “I
guess? Are you sure your ego can handle me stomping you?”
Javi returned her
grin. “I wouldn't be so haughty. I am taller than you after all.”
“Excuse me?”
Heather sat back and scoffed. “How do you figure that?”
“Think about it.”
Javi held his hand flat directly below his breast. “Lynn stands
about here next to me. Jackie on the other hand,” Javi lifted his
hand halfway up his breast, “stands about here next to you. We can
agree that, proportionally speaking, those two are the same height.
Ergo, I'm taller than you.”
Heather’s cheeks
flushed red, fantasizing what Javi would look like at her size. She
only dated a couple guys who approached her height and never anyone
taller, and while she developed an affinity towards shorties, there
was a novel appeal to the idea of her boyfriend towering over her.
Especially one like Javi, so eager to slave over her.
“Fine, but a few
‘inches’ doesn't make you a faster runner. We'll set this up
tomorrow, and then you are so on.”
Javi smiled and
pointed defiantly at his girlfriend before returning to his table to
clear off his third plate of stew. And like clockwork, Julius
returned with a new plate in hand. Only this time, it was not fourths
he carried, but a birthday cake the size of a six-stud Lego brick.
The words, “Happy Birthday Javi!” were etched along the top in
gold frosting, contrasting nicely against the rest of the cake’s
purple coating, and nineteen candles dotted the dessert in an orderly
manner surrounding the message.
“Let me guess.
This cake is made from only the finest cocoa beans freshly sourced
from Peru.” While Javi teased his lady, Julius lit up every candle
on the cake with a single click of a lighter.
“Don’t be
ridiculous. They’re imported from the Ivory Coast.” Javi gave her
a look she was becoming all too familiar with: the furrowed brow that
read, I can’t tell if you’re joking or not. “I’m
kidding! We don’t make the cake batter here. We get that from
Switzerland.”
Not joking. Got
it.
“Don’t
fret over the small stuff. Just blow out your candles and make a
wish!”
“You’re
not going to sing for me?”
“Absolutely
not. Trust me, you do not want to hear me try.” Javi sat there, a
sly smile adorning his face. “I’m warning you. I’m atrocious. I
mean it.” He leaned on his forearm, his gaze unbreaking.
“Seriously. I was barred from singing at all school musicals. We’re
talking grade school through high school. Do you know how bad you
have to be for that to happen? It’s my family’s greatest shame.”
Wax dripped off the candles onto the cake, Javi unwavering. “Ugh!
Fine! But you better not break up with me over this.”
Heather
closed her eyes and took a deep breath, burying the traumatic
memories of her youth. “HaPpY biRtHDay tO yOu …”
She belted out the lyrics like a dying seal, each word more off-tone
than the last. Javi’s ear drums ruptured at the sound. He had to
hold his mouth shut to keep from laughing. Heather didn’t dare look
at him as she sang, fearing the
dreadful reaction he must
have worn. Julius stood there stoically, brunting the force of his
lady’s wailing like a
hardened veteran.
“… haPPY
bIrthDAy To yOU.” After she finished, Javi
gave her a standing ovation, clapping and whistling. Heather balled
her hands into fists and pounded them against the table, getting some
catharsis from knocking her boyfriend off his feet. “Shut up and
blow out your stupid candles!”
Javi
got up and did as told, blowing out the lot in one big breath. Behind
the slight cloud of smoke, Javi grinned up at his girlfriend. “Want
to know what I wished for?” Still pouting, she raised an eyebrow.
“An encore.”
“Fuck.
Off. The fact you told me means it won’t come true, idiot.”
“Don’t
be so hard on yourself. Nobody sings that song well, especially
compared
to that performance.” Javi felt the daggers at his throat and eased
off the gas. “Sorry. I’m sorry. I’ll quit teasing you. Thanks
for stepping out of your comfort zone like that.”
While
Javi tried talking his girlfriend off the ledge, Julius plucked the
minuscule candles
off the cake and began carving it up with
the tip of his knife. He
served Javi a hefty corner piece and placed on Heather’s plate an
equally paltry slice.
“Hold
on, you gotta eat more than that.” The cake on Heather’s plate
was a tad bit larger than a crumb, just enough to stab with a prong
on her fork and not split clean down the middle.
“I’m
not going to hog your cake. It’s fine.” Heather raised her fork
to her mouth and scraped the crumb off onto her tongue, it melting
the moment it hit saliva. “Mmm. Yummy!”
“Please. Eat the
rest. I can’t have all that sugar anyhow.” Javi bit into his
slice, the genuine Swiss chocolate melting in his mouth and coating
it in pure bliss. He was instantly transported to a log cabin in the
Alps, sipping hot cocoa poured by a yodeling angel. On second
thought, Javi realized he could squeeze the rest of the cake into his
diet. Just do a few more push-ups or something.
“Are you sure?”
“I’m begging
you. Remove this temptation from me posthaste.” With his stomach
filled of rat stew, Javi paced himself on dessert, savoring the
sweetness for as long as it lasted.
“Alright. If you
insist.” Heather scooped the rest of the cake into her fork and
plopped it into her mouth. It didn’t take long to chew, the whole
cake almost as big as a fun size candy bar, but she got a much better
taste of the sweetly bitter Swiss chocolate. “Damn, that is good.”
“You can say that
again.” Javi patted his stomach, another plate cleared. Heather was
about to ask him if he was ready to retire to the bedroom, but her
lover interrupted her train of thought. “There wouldn’t happen to
be any more of that stew though, would there?”
With a grinning
sigh, Heather looked to her butler. “Jules?”
“I’ll bring it
right out.”
******
After Javi cleared
through Heather's supply of rat stew, the heiress carried him up to
her bedroom and tossed him playfully onto the California king
mattress. Like the dining hall, the lights were dimmed to set the
mood while still allowing the heiress to get a detailed glimpse of
her flailing lover on the bedspread.
Before her boyfriend
got his bearings, Heather removed her heels and flopped onto the bed
herself beside him. Javi flew into the air and upon landing,
proceeded to roll down the newly formed incline into his girlfriend’s
hip.
“Care to climb?”
Heather asked. Lying on her stomach, the woman's rear end, tightly
clad in her black dress, rose into the sky like a steep hill. She
shifted her hips from side to side, wiggling her butt as if needing
to incentivize her lover any further.
Wasting no time,
Javi kicked off his shoes and gripped onto the fabric of her skirt,
using the slight folds in it as footholds to scale the pert mountain.
Heather rested her head on her forearms and purred, relishing the
gentle touch of the man climbing her backside. With a little sweat
and a lotta love, Javi made it over the bend of his girlfriend’s
curvy behind and sprawled out on the pleasantly firm pillow. They
each could have spent the night frozen in that moment, basking in the
other's presence, but Heather wanted this to be a birthday to
remember, and her dress was getting in the way of that.
“Unzip my dress
for me while you're back there,” she commanded. Javi turned and
looked out toward the far reaches of Heather’s back. The zipper's
pull tab lied a great distance away, a truly considerable trek for
the two and a half inch tall man.
“You couldn't have
put me any closer to it?”
And miss out on
you hiking across me? “Nope. Take your time. I'm in no hurry.”
Javi stood up and
stretched, loosening himself up for his post-meal workout. Once
ready, mentally and physically, he walked up her cheek and slid down
the slope of her ass, landing at the small of her back. The trek was
mostly smooth from there, Javi traversing the grooves of his
girlfriend’s musculature buried beneath her thin dress.
Heather closed her
eyes and breathed slowly, focusing on her lover. Every meager
footstep sent ripples through her skin. The lengths he had to go to
cross her warmed her heart and loins.
Javi strolled
leisurely along her spine, the subtle rise and fall of her steady
breathing in no way hindering his progress. It was faint, but he felt
her pulse beating through his socked feet as he reached the point
behind her chest where her dress cut off. Javi spit in each hand,
rubbed them together, and grabbed the pull tab, lifting the elongated
piece of metal and heaving it back towards the direction he came
from. He noticed the hole in the tab was heart shaped and wondered if
Heather picked that out specifically for this moment.
Javi unzipped the
dress with relative ease, the luxury craftsmanship providing little
resistance as the tiny trekked back across the woman’s expansive
back. As he walked, Javi took in the scenery surrounding them. The
bedroom’s glass walls were set to see-through, allowing the city’s
nighttime skyline to frame the intimate setting in its luminous
tapestry of obstruction lights, vacant offices, and occupied
apartments. The noise from the small metallic teeth separating filled
the tiny’s ears, the audible tearing forming an ambient
accompaniment to his hike.
Eventually, Javi
reached the base of the zipper just north of Heather’s derriere and
collapsed, sitting up against the gentle slope. While nothing too
intense for the tiny athlete, traveling across Heather's back while
tugging a decently heavy load made for a good workout. Javi couldn't
wait to get out his suit, but he wouldn't be given the chance just
yet.
Aw, over already?
Heather gave her man no time to rest, rising on her bed like a
lifting drawbridge and sending her boyfriend barreling down the
curvature of her ass onto the mattress below. She stepped off the
mattress, her knees straddling the fallen Javi as she passed over
him. Standing beside the bed, her imposing figure loomed over the
tiny, her partner unable to look away as she slipped out of her
dress.
First, she lowered
the bodice, revealing the strapless bra wrapped around her modest
chest and showing off her defined abdomen. Then she stepped out of
the dress, displaying every inch of her never-ending legs. Tracing
them with his eyes took Javi almost as much time as it did to walk
across her. In nothing but her bra and panties, Heather turned
around, giving her boyfriend a brief glimpse of her tight ass poking
out from behind the thin black lace, and crouched up against the bed.
Her broad shoulders rose over him like a mountain range, her bra's
strap at eye level for the tiny.
“Think you're
strong enough to tear the velcro off?” she asked, peeking at him
from over her shoulder. He was on his hands and knees, like the mere
sight of her stole his sense of balance.
Upon hearing his
lover’s taunt, Javi stood up and stretched his arms, saving the
mental pictures he just took for the next time he was alone and
needed a pick-me-up. “Please. You shoulda wore one with hooks if
you wanted to challenge me.”
Javi cracked his
knuckles and grabbed onto the square edge of the protruding strap.
His biceps bulged as he pulled at it, the velcro putting up a fair
fight as he tore it apart. The distinct tearing noise rattled the
bones in his arms and rasped against his ears. Heather had never
heard it so prolonged before, catching her boyfriend’s efforts
behind her through the corner of her eye. She figured a tiny would
struggle more performing what to her was a simple act, but seeing how
much effort he exerted for her got her heart pumping faster. And to
be fair, a fair share of exes fumbled with getting her underwear off,
and they didn't have the size difference as an excuse.
Javi placed one foot
on Heather's back for leverage and yanked the velcro apart, the strap
hurling him backwards as it separated. Heather caught her bra in her
arm and dropped it onto the floor, turning around to check on her
lover.
“Very good.”
Heather smiled, touching the upper corner of her lip with the tip of
her tongue as she watched her boyfriend catch his breath. Javi leaned
back and took in the view before him, his girlfriend’s bare chest
overtaking his horizon. “To reward all your hard work, allow me to
return the favor.”
Heather pinched her
puny man between both thumbs and forefingers, lifting him a slight
bit off the bedspread. She started with his jacket, pinching the
lapel to slide it off his arm and repeating with the other side,
tossing the garment flippantly somewhere off the side of the bed,
Javi's jacket lost beyond the cliffside's perilous drop.
Then, Heather wedged
the tip of her fingernail into Javi's collar, swiping it downward to
unbutton his shirt in one fell swoop, like cutting open a sealed
envelope. She got his shirt off much the same way as his jacket,
pulling the sleeves off each arm with practiced precision.
Unbeknownst to Javi, there was a two-inch-tall doll in the drawer of
Heather’s nightstand she had bought to train herself on handling
tinies better. It may have served another purpose at times when her
boyfriend was unavailable, but that would remain her little secret so
long as no one got close enough to smell it.
Heather snuck her
thumb underneath Javi's undershirt, brushing his chiseled abs against
its tip as she pulled the white tank top off over his head. Then, she
flicked open his belt buckle with her fingernails and guided the
sliver of leather out from loops, tossing it in the same direction as
the rest of his discarded clothes.
Then came the hard
part, in more ways than one. The tiny's pants zipper tab was shorter
than a millimeter and hid behind a slim fabric cover. Heather had to
pin the minuscule thing between her nails and gently pull it down.
And though she was gentle with the zipper itself, she showed no
remorse pressing her thumb roughly into her partner's junk. The
grunts he eked out made it tougher for her to concentrate, but it
also made the process all the more fun.
Once Javi's fly was
down, Heather wasted no time in pulling his slacks off, happy to see
the semi rising beneath her man's boxers. She threw the pants out of
sight and proceeded to pluck each sock off one foot after the other,
letting them join their discarded brethren. And then only one garment
remained. One final barrier between the giant heiress and her prize.
Heather lifted her
lover higher into the air, dangling him by the arms so that his
crotch hung there unimpeded. She brought the tip of her index finger
around to his butt, groping him with it before placing her thumb over
his member on the opposite side. After giving him a good squeeze,
eliciting another delightful grunt, she lowered her fingers down the
length of his thighs, his boxers held tightly in her merciless grip.
She took her time caressing his toned legs, taking a brief respite
and another squeeze upon reaching his calves, and them finally flung
his boxers off with the rest of his wardrobe.
Looking at the
little guy hanging there, Heather bit her lower lip and ate him up
with her eyes. Javi did the same to the giant woman holding him, at
least with how much of her actually fit within his gaze. Neither of
their eyes left the other as Heather crawled onto her bed, carrying
Javi further towards the head of the mattress.
Then all of sudden,
Heather’s ginormous face shrunk into the distance, Javi falling
through the air after his girlfriend let him go. This time he landed
flat on his back, and before he knew it, Heather was pinning him down
with her thumb pressed on his chest.
“So, how shall we
begin?” Heather asked, grinning down at him from the heavens.
“What are you in
the mood for?”
“Anything your
little heart desires.”
“I'm down for
whatever you-” The air flew out of Javi’s lungs. The weight on
his chest increased tenfold.
“Don't give me
that bullshit. Today is your special day, so we're doing whatever you
want. End of discussion.” Heather lifted her thumb enough for Javi
to resume breathing. “So, what’s the plan, big guy? Fess up.
You’re not leaving this room unsatisfied. I won’t let you.” She
watched her man intently, noting how he looked away from her, how he
chewed on the inside of his cheek. Heather lowered her face until she
blocked all else from his view and spoke in a soft whisper. “Out
with it. I can tell you already have an idea in mind.” Javi shot
Heather a quick glance, but stayed silent. “You can tell me. I'm
not going to judge.”
“I'm sure every
guy you've ever been with has asked you for this,” Javi finally
spoke up, the pressure from his girlfriend’s gaze weighing heavier
than that from her thumb.
Heather raised an
eyebrow. “Now I'm really intrigued. Come on, tell me. Pleeeeeease?”
Javi tried looking
away again, but he couldn't resist those pleading eyes. Eventually,
he succumbed to the giant woman's demands. “Can you give me a
blowjob?”
Heather's face rose
back into the sky. She sat up and lifted her thumb off the tiny's
chest. “That’s it? That's what had you so worried?”
“Tell me I'm
wrong.” Javi frowned, regretting that he brought the idea up. “Tell
me you aren't sick of guys asking for that.”
“Okay, sure. That
is a popular request.” Heather lowered her head again, planting her
elbow beside Javi and resting her head on her arm. “And yeah, it is
annoying when a guy who won't go down on me expects me to blow them.”
Heather cringed as she recalled the spoiled brats throwing tantrums
over how “emasculating” cunnilingus was. Looking back at Javi,
she shook the horrid image from her head. “But don't think for a
second you’re anything like those losers. If you, the you who is
not only willing to eat my ass but crawl inside and sleep in it, want
a blowjob for your birthday, then I am happy to oblige.”
Before Javi could
consider protesting, Heather bent forward and kissed his face and
chest, reminding him how soft her lips were in preparation for what
was to come. She held her head a half foot above him and moved her
tongue around in her closed mouth, the tiny left wondering what his
girlfriend was up to. She reached down and planted her hands onto her
boyfriend’s limbs, pinning his ankles under her thumbs and his
wrists under her forefingers, spreading him out in an X-shape.
A minute passed, and
Heather finally opened her mouth, causing an outpouring of spit to
cascade onto her lover’s crotch. Javi was drenched from the waist
down, and before he knew it, Heather locked her lips around his
comparatively diminutive dick and started sucking. Javi lurched
upward, caught in his lover’s vermilion tractor beam. But her
fingers kept him pinned to the bed, her incredible suction second
only to the strength of her body.
Heather’s plush
lips pounded Javi's crotch, tempering his shaft into steel. The young
man's heavy moaning added a vocal backing to the smacking of the
giantess’ lips and the slurping of her tongue. She used the tip of
that tongue to lather Javi's whole cock, fondling his balls before
servicing the underside of the shaft, then rolling overtop the rod's
taut flesh, nuzzling it against her frenulum and looping back around
to cradle the balls with her taste buds. All the while, she sucked
the hell out of her little man's little manhood, sending him bucking
as far as his girlfriend’s finger bondage allowed.
Javi's mind went
numb, overtaken by otherworldly pleasure. The sensual overload
blurred his vision, and all he heard were his giant lover's smacking
lips. Heather never let up, she didn't give him a chance to breathe,
and she refused to slow to a gentler pace. That was his punishment
for hesitating with her, and his reward for being so overly
thoughtful.
In no time flat,
Javi's eyes rolled back, his muscles tensed, and he shot hot ropes
into his girlfriend’s cavernous maw. Heather finally let go of her
snack of a man, releasing him both from her lips and fingers, and sat
up, her towering figure rising far above him. She sucked on his seed
for a moment, savoring the meager puddle her tiny lover produced, and
then swallowed it all down in a single gulp.
“Mmmmm. Now,
aren't you glad you asked for such a ‘basic’ request?” Heather
lied down on her side overlooking her puny boyfriend, forming a
living wall of woman to his immediate left. Javi didn't answer; he
was panting too hard to form words, and his brain was still reeling
too much for intelligent thought. Heather smirked and rested a finger
on his torso, gently caressing his chest and abdomen while he
recovered.
Her warm touch
triggered another wave of ecstasy within the tiny, but the soothing
motions of her finger calmed his body down. His breathing steadied,
his muscles loosened up, but his erection remained standing. It
refused to falter in the wake of Heather’s heavenly presence.
“I'm glad to see
you’re eager for more,” Heather teased, brushing her finger
against his cock as she rubbed his abs. “I'm leaving you in charge
for the rest of the night. Do whatever you want with me, and don't
hesitate to ask me for anything in return.”
“Can you squeeze
me between your boobs?” Javi asked as soon as could form the
sentence.
Heather's brows
raised as stifled a laugh. “Seriously?” She looked down at her
chest, the slight mounds hiding little beneath them, and cupped one
of her boobs in her free hand. “I'm sure you've been smothered by
bigger tits than these.”
Javi sat up and
shrugged. “I guess. But each of yours is still bigger than all of
me, so what's it matter?”
With a wide grin,
Heather sat up once more, kneeling before her tiny man and straddling
him with her thighs. She stopped caressing him and scooped him up,
lifting the little guy to her chest. Eager and forceful, she
flattened Javi against her sternum, holding him in place with her
middle finger while she maneuvered her hand over her tit. Grabbing
its twin with her other, she squeezed them together hard, sandwiching
her lover in what little fat her athletic build offered.
Despite the
disparaging remarks from partners past, Heather’s breasts were big
enough to swallow her date whole, burying him in her supple flesh.
She felt his boner prodding her skin as she mashed her tits together,
grinding him into paste with her love. She went for as long as she
could before her tits started hurting, and then released her puny
partner from her grip, catching him as he fell out of her cleavage.
“Sorry, that's all
I got in me,” Heather said with a huff.
“Don't be. That
was incredible.” Javi's body was all red, his skin hot to the
touch. His manhood still stood tall between his legs.
Heather fell back
onto her bed and laid down, resting her head on her barricade of
goose-down pillows. She lowered Javi onto the shallow valley of her
cleavage and rubbed his back with her finger. The couple stared at
each other for a minute, Javi letting Heather's warm breaths wash
over him as she rubbed him along the spine. He in turn rubbed his
teeny hands into her chest, massaging what little of her he could fit
in his grasp.
Heather melted at
her lover's touch. Physically speaking, the massage did little to
sooth her sore chest, but the affection motivating those measly
fingers shot straight into her heart. Javi felt the powerful pulse
beneath him, it beating through his body in harmony with his own. He
rose and fell in rhythm to his partner's breathing, the gust of air
blowing his hair back signaling each descent.
After a long,
blissful while, Heather stopped rubbing her partner and tucked her
hands behind her head, her bent elbows pointing outward. As relaxed
as she may have appeared, a queen enjoying her humble servant's
devotion, the position she assumed served an intended purpose.
Javi froze on her
chest, eliciting a smirk from his lover as he tried and failed to
hide where his attention lied. With her arms raised, Heather’s pits
were on full display. While she fully intended on leaving Javi in
charge of the night's itinerary, she knew his weaknesses and wasn't
above exploiting them for his benefit.
“Don't just sit
there,” Heather cooed. “Go on. Have fun. I know you want to.”
Javi's head swiveled between the two pits, paralyzed by the choices
laid out before him. Every groove, every tuft of stubble, every bead
of sweat weighed heavy on his mind, for partaking in one pit denied
him the splendor offered by the other. Such was the way of this
cruel, cruel world. Not even the birthday boy could have his cake and
eat it too. “Oh my God, can you just pick already? They're the
fucking same, dude.”
“That is the most
ridiculous thing I have ever heard.” The right arm was Heather’s
dominant, and thus saw more action than the other. But as a result,
Javi had long been neglecting the left pit which had its own unique
qualities worth exploring. But the right pit's draw was too strong;
why go to one's second favorite restaurant when one's favorite is
open for dining? But perhaps the left pit had new quirks to discover,
possibly putting in on par with its sister on the right. But the
right is the right, and if the right is right, then the only logical
conclusion is that the left is wrong.
“Ugh! Either make
a decision, or I'm putting my arms back down.”
Reluctantly, Javi
darted towards Heather's right, abandoning the left pit once again. A
regrettable decision, but one he knew to be true to his heart. He ran
along his girlfriend’s clavicle, his tiny footsteps tickling the
area around her collarbone, and leapt off her right breast onto the
mattress below. The object of his desire stood before him, a splendid
wall of oft tucked away flesh, a hidden treasure trove brought to
light only for special occasions.
Led by his starving
tongue, Javi approached the underarm and embraced it with his entire
body, plastering himself against the velvety soft skin. Shaved stubs
of hair, too short for anyone but a tiny to notice, greeted him,
gently poking him across the length of his figure. Javi reciprocated
its warm welcome with a kiss, a soft peck on the sensitive surface
and a sampling taste of what was to come. As silly as it all was,
Heather found her boyfriend’s obsession with her underarm strangely
adorable.
Unable to maintain
decorum any longer, Javi got down and dirty, licking the armpit in
great strides. All of Heather’s day could be tasted in the pit,
from walking, to cooking, to her prowess in the bedroom; the sharp
taste of a hard day’s work brined his tongue, its flavor even more
savory than usual.
“Are you not
wearing deodorant?” Javi asked, prying his tongue off her for the
briefest moment possible.
“Whoops. Did I
forget to put that on?” Heather glanced down at her boyfriend as he
peeked up at her, catching the burning fire in his eyes before he got
back to task. With her partner’s tongue pampering her sweaty pit,
the heiress closed her eyes and breathed a content sigh. Time slowed
to a crawl and the world around her disappeared as she basked in her
lover’s worship. She had half a mind to lower her arm around him
and never let go, but she recognized such extreme measures were
unnecessary. He would remain at her side and on her person for as
long as she required and then some.
Standing tall and
true, Javi’s dick pressed up against Heather’s armpit, cradled by
his abs as he flung his whole self forward. Licking turned to
kissing, and once the cravings took control, kissing turned to
gnawing on the wall of salty flesh. He felt Heather’s arm flex as
she winced, but the purring he heard from over the shoulder gave him
the go ahead. Heather hadn’t expected him to get so forceful, but
she did not disapprove. Between the nibbling, the kissing, and the
licking, she was enamored by how much sway that itty-bitty mouth held
over her.
While keeping her
right arm raised, Heather slipped the other down her torso and into
her panties, fiddling her bean while Javi played in her pit. Through
his partner’s underarm, Javi felt her shift her body to play with
herself, and the gentle bucking of her hips sent faint tremors
through the mattress, strong enough for the tiny to feel at his feet.
He couldn’t believe the thought crossed his mind, but suddenly
Heather’s armpit wasn’t enough for him.
Javi grabbed hold of
the clammy surface and scaled it, returning from whence he came atop
Heather’s chest. The heiress stopped touching herself as she
watched her boyfriend sprint down the valley along her sternum.
“Wait, where are
you off to?” Concern, surprise, and disappointment all mingled
together in her tone, though any misgivings at losing her source of
worship vanished upon feeling her little lover run across her body
again. Javi darted across her toned abs, the floor beneath him rising
with Heather’s breathing, and hopped over her navel. Going against
her carnal yearning, Heather pulled her hand out of her underwear to
make room for her boyfriend, the pitter-patter of his feet on her
abdomen edging her closer to release.
Once he reached his
girlfriend’s waist, Javi dropped down and army crawled under the
black lace canopy, dragging himself over Heather's waxed pubic mound.
Heather clutched her bed spread, resisting the urge to shove Javi
further down herself. He knew what he was doing, and his finer touch
was worth the wait.
Arriving at the
vulva proper, Javi reached under the hood and got a hold of Heather’s
clit, hanging off it to reposition himself so he could walk upright
through the quivering gates. The moan he received from swinging on
her love bud made for a good opening salvo for what was to cum. Javi
sidled between the outer lips, dousing himself in pre-cum as he
passed through the labia into the love canal.
The tunnel was dark,
and his footing was slick, but Javi remembered the path well enough
to navigate around the pulsing muscles and quivering tissue. Even
with the walls tightening around their invited guest, the tiny had
plenty of room to crawl through, using his hands to feel out the
familiar fleshy landmarks. About three inches deep, he found ol’
faithful exactly where he left her and planted a kiss on the sweet
spot.
Immediately, Javi's
world spun around him as Heather bucked her hips. The tiny grabbed
hold of the supple flesh surrounding him, struggling to keep his grip
with the ejaculate lubricating both him and the vaginal walls.
Heather’s bucking sent Javi a couple inches deeper into her, and
once she calmed down, the tiny scrambled back towards the G-spot, a
tough act when every move he made inside her got her writhing again.
The increasing femcum didn't help him either, aside from motivating
him to see this task through. As much as he enjoyed worshiping her
from the outside, getting his giant girlfriend off all on his own was
a point of pride for the two and a half inch tall man. That was the
only other birthday present he could ask for.
Exerting a
considerable effort, Javi returned to Heather's G-spot and massaged
her erogenous zone. Each squeeze of the sodden tissue sent her hips
shaking, forcing Javi to grip tightly to stay in place, which only
intensified Heather's bucking, leading to an ascending cycle of
increasing ecstasy culminating in a rhapsodic climax.
Heather sang a far
more pleasing note than earlier that evening as she came all over the
man inside her. With his duty performed and his pride intact, Javi
let go and allowed the flow of fluids to sweep him up, seeping him
out into the stained lace panties. It took a minute for the pair to
catch their breath, but once Heather had, she slipped her hand into
her underwear to fish her boyfriend out.
However, patting her
crotch reaped no results, save for the cum now sticking to her
fingers. She reached in further, her hand traveling down her taint in
search of her lover, but it was not her fingers that found him.
“Ah!” Heather
gasped as she felt a tiny tongue circle the rim of her bumhole. While
she was recovering, Javi had snuck around her crotch, sliding down
the panties’ gusset to arrive at his ultimate destination. After
receiving a blowjob, a tit squeeze, and a chance to worship her
armpits, there was no way the tiny was leaving his partner’s kink
unattended. The vaginal sex was but the opening act. This was where
the real show began.
Heather scooted
forward and lifted her bent legs into the air, moving her hand over
her taint to reach her man waiting at her back entrance. Javi licked
the circumference of her puckered rim until he felt her fingers
pressing into his backside. Slick with Heather’s naturally produced
lubricant, Javi slipped headfirst into the anus, pushed in there by
his eager girlfriend.
Javi got waist deep
into Heather's butt before stopping, her rectum a short breath away.
Despite her obvious hunger, Heather held him there with her finger,
mashing his unsubmerged cock into her partially open pecker and
flattening it under her unyielding force. Javi banged his fists
against the rubbery walls, trying and failing to escape his lover’s
vice grip. The stifling air drained his strength, and Heather’s
iron hold destroyed his composure. He wanted to last as long as he
could inside her butt, but the power she held over him, which she
enacted with reckless abandon, proved too much for the tiny man to
bear.
With a firm squeeze,
Heather milked her man dry, aiming his shot along her taint and
mixing his fluids with those seeping from her vulva. Feeling him go
limp halfway up her ass brought her to her second orgasm, her moaning
resonating throughout her body, traveling all the way down to rattle
Javi’s chamber.
Amid the euphoria,
Heather fished Javi out of her anus, giving him the chance to breath
fresh air. At least, fresher than where he had been, Heather’s
underwear tainted with her aromatic arousal. She got him to actually
fresh air soon enough, pulling him out of her panties to look her
boyfriend over.
His erection had
finally been defeated, Javi panting with his whole chest as he
recovered. Before she could ask, he shot her a thumbs up to let her
know she hadn't taken things too far. Really, a birthday with no
bruises wouldn't be much of a celebration.
Heather smiled, went
in for a kiss, and then smelled him. Remembering where she had just
stuffed him, Heather leaned over to the side of the bed and opened up
her nightstand drawer, grabbing a wet wipe out of it to wash her
boyfriend off. This particular brand of anti-bacterial wipe was
designed with mixed-size couples in mind, forgoing any harsh
chemicals that may irritate the smaller species while their partner
wiped off all varieties of messes.
The wet wipe's cool
touch soothed Javi's weary self, Heather swaddling him in the soft,
antibacterial blanket as she wiped her stink and fluids off him. Once
her toy was clean enough, Heather lied back on her pillow and dropped
him off on her lips. She kissed him lazily, the little guy
reciprocating with his own little pecks on her upper lip. He couldn't
move any other muscles in his body, and Heather didn't care to move
any of hers either. The two laid there in the barely lit room,
kissing each other and nothing more.
Happy Birthday,
Heather thought, unable to say it out loud lest her boyfriend fall
into her mouth.
“Thank you,”
Javi responded as if he could read her mind. “Tonight was more than
I could ever wish for. You're too good to me.” The beautiful
bastard stayed on her lips, knowing it prevented her from protesting.
“But I have to ask: was that a doll of me in your nightstand?” He
rolled over onto Heather’s blushing cheek and waited for an answer,
the selfish jerk grinning like an idiot.
“N-no. I was just
using it for practice.” Heather turned her eyes the opposite
direction. Javi could feel the hot blood rushing into her face
beneath him.
“Practicing what?”
he asked, stifling a chortle. “Should I be jealous of this guy?”
“You should be
grateful of him.” Heather smirked, moving Javi along her scrunched
cheek. “I treat him way rougher than I do you.”
“Oh, so I should
be jealous. Shit. I can't believe I found out you're cheating on me
on my birthday.” Javi lounged on his lover's face, too tired to
roll back onto her lips. “With a fucking mannequin of all people.”
“What do you
expect me to do when you're at basketball practice or hiding away in
Pierce's mom's basement?” Heather rested her index finger on Javi's
abdomen and petted him, enamored by the bumps and grooves of his mini
muscles. “This penthouse gets awful lonely when you're not around.”
“I guess I should
thank you for not keeping me locked me in your drawers. Sounds like
the poor chap never gets to see the sunlight, even when he is let
out.”
“Mmmmm, careful
now. You’re giving me ideas.” Heather flicked Javi’s side,
rolling him back onto her lips where, after a long and lazy make out
session, he’d wind up falling asleep on.
Ch 23. Ignorance is Bliss
Word Count: 7598
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Feb 11, 2025
Entering English 101 before the start of class, Alena strolled to her
usual spot in the back of the room and waved to Jackie seated next to
her. Today, the larger twin wore a disposable face mask over her
mouth and nose.
“Hey, Jackie. Not
feeling well?” Alena asked.
“I caught a cold
over the weekend.” Jackie coughed softly as if to emphasize her
point. “I've mostly recovered, but I don't want to spread it to
anyone else. Pierce on the other hand …” She gestured towards her
empty desk, her tiny boyfriend nowhere to be seen. “... he got it
worse than me, so he decided not to come in today.”
“Uh-huh.” Alena
took a closer look at her friend's mask, specifically at the strange
lump formed at the front. Jackie's cheeks kept shifting while making
kissy faces, her eyes pointed downward toward where her true focus
lay. Unless the twin was acting upon a fever induced fantasy, Alena
suspected Pierce wasn't exactly taking a sick day. “So, since your
boyfriend stayed home to rest, you want to tell me who's really
hiding under that mask?”
Jackie’s eyes went
wide, her lips stuck pouting. She glanced at Alena, back towards her
mouth, and sighed. “Fine. You got me.” Jackie tugged open her
mask and tilted her head, revealing Pierce lying on the blue fabric
like a vertical hammock.
“Hi, Alena,” he
said, waving. He was fully clothed, but his shirt was stained with
his girlfriend’s chapstick. His cheeks were ruby red, either from
illness or from Jackie's warm, stuffy breath trapped within the mask.
“We're both sick,
so we figured we'd take advantage of the situation.” Jackie
released her hold on her mask, sealing Pierce to her lips once more.
“I can't decide if
that's sweet or disgusting,” Alena said, chuckling.
Jackie rolled her
eyes. “He's been in my stomach. He can handle a little- a little-
ah- ACHOO!” Jackie's head reeled back and lunged forward, a sneeze
escaping her with the ferocity of a shotgun blast. “Oh no.” She
felt all the snot stuffed in her nose flee from her nostrils, her
mask catching every last drop. Pierce didn't make so much as a
squeak; he didn't want to open his mouth.
Alena covered her
own mouth, unsure if she was going to burst out laughing or gagging.
Her seat neighbor shot out of her desk and flapped her hands about in
a fit of mania.
“I, uh, I'm going
to go the bathroom. Watch my stuff for me, okay?” Desperate to
clean off her boyfriend, Jackie rushed out of the classroom,
clutching her gunked up mask and muttering a flurry of apologies.
******
“I can’t believe
he smashed through three tables! Did you see him bleeding? Do you
think that was real blood?” Sam rode in Michelle’s open palm as
the latter carried her partner back to campus. Underneath a starless
night, neon lights and flickering lamp posts illuminated the urban
sprawl. The young couple traversed the city sidewalks on the way
towards campus, returning home from attending an indie wrestling
match.
“I’m not sure.
Those had to be breakaway tables, but I’ve heard wrestlers will
actually cut themselves with razor blades to sell the illusion.”
Late into November, both were bundled in thick coats and pants,
Michelle keeping Sam close to her chest so they wouldn’t freeze out
in the open.
“That’s wild! I
never realized wrestling was so hardcore.” Sam sat cross legged
near the base of Michelle’s index finger, looking up at their
partner’s face past her rolling curves. Thick vapor clouds escaped
from Michelle’s lips as she exhaled, the warm breaths condensing as
they struck the outside air. Sam tried spotting shapes out of them
like clouds on a sunny day.
“Me neither.
Thanks for indulging me.” With her free hand, Michelle brushed her
raven hair behind her ear. After giving up on Javi, Michelle decided
to throw out all her preconceptions, to stop listening to the advice
of strangers and expand her horizons by trying out whatever caught
her eye. “I know it's not the most romantic date, but I never
attended a wrestling match before and wondered what the hubbub was
about.”
“No worries. I had
a blast! I don't mind experimenting when it means spending time with
you. Because even if it had sucked, we'd have just as much fun
riffing on it.” Sam patted Michelle’s palm with their own and
noticed how dry her skin had become. “Aren't you cold not wearing
gloves?”
“A little, but I
can feel you sitting there easier without ‘em.” Michelle blushed.
“S-so I don't drop you. That’s what I meant.” Her partner
snickered at her and then laid down across the padding at the base of
her fingers, spreading their body out in hopes of providing their
partner some cover from the elements. Michelle sighed at the sight of
them, sending another cloud of vapor hurtling from her mouth. That
one was kinda shaped like a rabbit. “Speaking of trying new things,
I started a free trial of Paramount+, that streaming service. I
thought I'd check out that Star Trek show you like.”
Sam shot right up,
their reddened ears perked. “Ooh! Which one? The original series?
TNG? DS9?”
“That Picard one,
I think. Isn't that the one you mentioned before?”
“No, no, you want
the Next Generation. ‘Picard’ is a follow-up to that they made
way later. He's the captain from TNG, and …” Michelle slowed her
gait, her cold hand wobbling as it tried to hold onto the tiny
bouncing around on it. “Listen, you gotta let me watch with you. I
can fill you in on all the lore, and trivia, cut content, and the
behind-the-scenes details. I'm better than the wiki, I swear.”
“Got anywhere else
you need to be tonight? We could put it on and chill back at my
place.”
Sam rocketed onto
their feet, stopping Michelle in her tracks as she tried to keep the
tiny balanced on her palm. “Let's do it! Tonight, I'm all yours.”
Michelle smirked,
and once Sam calmed down, continued walking. “That is precisely
what I want to hear.”
******
Upon returning to
her dorm room, Michelle kicked off her boots, set Sam down on her
kitchen counter, and hung her jacket on a hook by the doorway.
“Make yourself
comfy. I'm gonna change real quick,” Michelle said before
retreating to her bedroom. Her dormitory was a separate, newer
building from Alena and the twins’, and thus featured a more modern
layout. Each dorm room consisted of a common area with a kitchen and
living space, two walled off bedrooms providing each occupant some
privacy, and a fully equipped bathroom they didn't have to share with
another room.
Sam removed their
coat and folded it, placing it neatly with their shoes by the edge of
the countertop. While they waited, they surveyed the room around
them. It was difficult to gauge how spacious a dorm meant for people
several times their size was, but it seemed a tad cramped, especially
for a woman of Michelle's physique. The tiny dorms were comparably
capacious, likely because they all fit into a single building with
plenty of room to spare.
“My roommate flew
home for the week, so we'll have the place to ourselves.” Michelle
waltzed out of her bedroom in an XXXL camisole and sweatpants, her
midriff poking out between the thin fabric of her top and leggings.
The way her body moved, the form fitting fabric accentuating each
shift and jiggle, mesmerized the counterbound tiny. Sam craned their
neck as their girlfriend approached, keeping their gaze locked onto
her eyes to avoid gawking at the heavenly mountain they were situated
on. “That being said, we can watch on my bed. Comfier for both of
us, that way.”
Michelle lowered her
hand onto the counter and watched her partner scamper onto her palm,
their puny hands and feet tickling the giantess as they got hold of
her. With practiced care, Michelle lifted Sam up towards her chest.
Her hand ascended slowly enough, but all her stress forced it to
wobble, leading Sam to remain on all fours to maintain their balance.
It frustrated the woman to no end that after weeks of dating a tiny
she still had so much trouble simply handling them.
“You don't need to
try so hard,” Sam said, noting their girlfriend’s scrunched
features amidst all the trembling. “We’re more resilient than we
seem at first glance, and our bodies handle changes in altitude a lot
better than yours can. Just relax. I promise not to throw up or fall
off.”
Michelle took a deep
breath and steadied herself, the tension leaving her body. “Sorry.
It's hard to think about the world from your perspective.” She
recalled an article she read online claiming that improper handling
was the biggest deal breaker for most tinies. And though she was
trying to step away from the trashy relationship advice infesting the
internet, and she was pretty sure a big wrote that article anyway,
actively ignoring ingrained ideas was almost as difficult as handling
her partner correctly. “I know how rough I can get when I'm not
concentrating, and I just worry about whipping you around without
thinking.”
“I appreciate
that.” Sam giggled into their hand. “But you don't have to hold
me like an egg on a spoon either. Maybe you're overthinking
this. You carried me all the way here without incident, and you
didn’t appear to be stressing out then. I didn't even feel your
cold hands shivering!”
“They weren't that
cold, not while holding you.” Soothed by her partner’s
reassurance, Michelle carried Sam to her bedroom, her hand steadier
than it had ever been. “I guess you have a point. I'll try not to
worry so much, see if that helps.”
“Hey, if you want
to be a little careless with me, I won't complain,” Sam blurted
out. Michelle froze in place having reached the foot of her bed and
cocked her head.
“What's that
supposed to mean?”
The tiny's face
blared bright red, standing out against their snow white hair.
“N-nothing. Just a dumb joke. Ha ha … ha.”
Michelle brushed it
off and climbed onto her bed, lowering her hand to her for her date
to step off onto. The random remarks followed by a flushed face had
quickly become part of Sam's charm, much to the tiny's chagrin.
Sam got cozy on the
expansive pillow, their thin figure leaving barely a dent on the
white casing. Their girlfriend, on the other hand, shook the bed as
she scooted forward, her heavy frame cratering the mattress where she
sat. The mattress creaked and groaned under its occupant's weight,
and Sam pondered whether they'd survive pinned between it and their
lover. They'd gladly volunteer their body to explore such noble
pursuits; in the name of science, of course.
“The Next
Generation, you said?” Sitting on her bed, towering over her puny
partner, Michelle scrolled through the streaming app on her phone in
search of the show.
“That’s right.
But don't start at season one!” Michelle glanced away from her
phone, shooting Sam a strange look. “It's not a great starting
point since it doesn't hold up as well as the rest of the series. I
think other Trekkies are too hard on it, but I agree it might not
leave the best first impression.”
“So, skip to
season two?”
“Well, you see,
one of the major characters, Dr. Beverly Crusher, her actor left
because of a dispute with the head writer, so her character was
replaced with another doctor played by Diana Muldaur, and she only
appears in season two since McFaddon, that’s Dr. Crusher’s actor,
returns in season three and resumes her role for the rest of the
series.”
After not following
any of that, Michelle decided to take a different approach. “In
that case, let's start with your favorite episode.”
Sam shook their
head. “No, we can't start there. That one has Picard living an
alternate life, and you need to already have an understanding of his
character to truly appreciate …”
“Enough!” The
bed shook at the intensity of Michelle’s outburst. “Just pick
one. I don't care which.” Do you really think I invited you into
my bedroom to watch a sixty year old TV show?
After regaining
their composure, Sam entered a deep, contemplative state, running
through the lexicon of Star Trek episodes forever seared into
their brain. “Season Three, Episode Four.”
“Finally.”
Michelle scrolled through the app until she landed on the desired
episode, dragging it into full screen as she laid down. She rested
her head on the pillow beside her partner, the sudden impression
sending Sam tumbling backwards into her chin. Stifling a laugh,
Michelle lowered her phone in front of them, holding on its side
against the pillow’s surface. “Was that so hard?”
Excruciating,
Sam thought, recovering from their slip by leaning on their lover’s
face. The tiny enbi took advantage of the situation to cozy up to
their girlfriend, sitting back against the divot above Michelle’s
chin and allowing her skin to swaddle them on either side.
Celestial bodies
panning across a sea of stars reflected off of Sam’s eyes as they
mouthed the words Picard said to kick off every episode. The phone
screen made for a better viewing experience than the typical home
theater setup, the 6.9-inch display larger than what most tinies
could fit in their family rooms. Directly under a wide pair of
nostrils, Sam felt every breath Michelle took while they watched her
phone. Each exhale blew their hair one direction, and each inhale
pulled it back the other. Sam lost themself in the rhythm, sci-fi
jargon carried away by the pleasant breeze. They felt a yearning in
their gut, instinct assuming control as Michelle's presence overtook
their senses.
Suddenly, they were
stranded. Michelle pulled her head back, severing the physical
connection to her partner. Shivers ran up Sam's spine as if they had
been tossed out into the cold, alone. They turned around, seeking
answers, but were instead bombarded by vermilion ballistics. Michelle
pursed her lips and kissed her lover, enveloping them in her embrace.
A strong heat swelled within Sam's diminutive frame, and they
reciprocated the act of affection, putting their whole body into
expressing their carnal craving.
Counselor Troi's
words of warning to Picard faded into white noise as Michelle let go
of her phone. She rolled over, shaking the bed and eclipsing Sam's
view of the ceiling above them. Her lips pressed her lover into the
pillow, burying the tiny in a downy cavity. After the initial impact,
Michelle pulled back and licked her lips, giving Sam the chance to
yank off their sweater. But Michelle's captivating features remained
suspended out of reach. Her eyes lowered, guiding Sam's gaze towards
their lower half. Receiving the message, Sam slid out of their pants
and took off their T-shirt, leaving them in naught but their
underwear.
“That's better,”
Michelle murmured, descending onto their date once more. Goosebumps
formed around the giant woman's lips as they touched her partner’s
delicate skin. She breathed in their aroma, a subtle coconut scent
emanating from their body lotion. Unable to help herself, Michelle
slipped her tongue past her lips and snuck a taste. The tiny's
flavor, a perfect blend of savory and sweet, mingled on her taste
buds. Her inner chef got to work devising all the meals they'd pair
perfectly with. Michelle tried to push away the morbid images of
devouring her lover, but a Sam topped creme brulee sounded positively
scrumptious.
Sam buckled under
the tender pressure of Michelle's tongue. Her taste buds prodded
every millimeter of their puny figure, sampling the goods they had
exposed. The woman's breath smelled of the nachos they ate together
at the wrestling match. Not as romantic as coconut, but the intensity
of their lover’s musk enthralled the tiny all the same.
After drowning her
lover in spit and pounding them with more kisses, Michelle sat back
up, inadvertently bringing Sam for the ride. She peeled the tiny off
her lips and placed them gently on her pillow, giving them a premier
view of their towering girlfriend. Michelle grabbed her camisole from
the bottom and pulled it off over her head, her bountiful breasts
dropping free from their restraints. She then rolled onto her side
and hooked her thumbs into her waistband, sliding her sweatpants down
her legs until not a shred of clothing remained to cover her many
curves. Michelle hadn't been wearing underwear.
Utterly enchanted,
Sam didn't register the tremors rippling through the mattress, nor
whatever sounds were coming out of Michelle's phone. Their eyes were
glued to their lover, traveling the long stretches of their body to
appreciate every detail on display. Michelle sat there and stared
back, once again waiting on her partner to catch her signal.
Hesitation crept through the tiny enbi, but they knew this moment
would come eventually. They stood up, shelved the shame once
instilled in them, and removed their underwear, putting their full
self out there for their girlfriend to see and judge. Sam lowered
their gaze, fretting their partner’s reaction.
Without saying a
word, Michelle propped her open palm at the tiny's feet, beckoning
them to climb on. Sam raised their head and met the warm smile
waiting for them. They cast aside any lingering doubts and stepped
onto their girlfriend’s hand, riding it up to her supple lips.
Michelle kissed their itty-bitty head, moved down along their chest,
caressed their midriff, and reached their sweet parts. She brought
her tongue out and lapped at their crotch, reducing her partner into
a wobbling mess.
Sam collapsed on
Michelle's palm, their skin tingling from their lover’s attention.
Their breathing hastened, their chest pounding from excitement.
Merciless, Michelle gave them no time to recoup, planting her lips
into her hand and sandwiching Sam in her flesh. She tasted them
properly this time with no unnecessary garnishes getting in the way.
Sam writhed against the onslaught, bucking their hips in response to
Michelle’s oppressive tongue. Fireworks shot off in their brain as
they attempted to process the stimuli flooding it.
Eventually, Michelle
let up, giving Sam the chance to fall back to Earth. “Are you
ready?” she asked.
Sam heard the words
but took a moment to process them. Once the fog cleared from their
head, they nodded. They weren't sure what they were signing up for,
but refusing the woman of their dreams was the furthest thought from
their mind. Michelle lowered them onto the bedspread, placing them
between her thighs. Each leg barricaded the tiny from the rest of the
world, the supple walls guiding them towards the room's focal point
and their heart's obsession.
Michelle got a grip
on her extended belly and lifted it far enough to reveal the hairy
FUPA tucked away between her fat thighs. Sam stared directly into
their lover’s cyclopean slit until it dawned on them what was being
asked of them. She wanted them to crawl inside her and light her
loins on fire. A single butterfly fluttered in their gut, a fleeting
concern they weren’t up to the task. Michelle was a lot of woman to
handle. But they came too far to back down, and the opportunity to
satisfy this giantess was well worth whatever risk may befall them.
Sam stepped under
the awning formed by Michelle's tummy and approached the dripping
cave. A pungent odor swallowed them whole as they penetrated the bush
blocking their path. Wiry hairs tickled their delicate frame while
they felt out the leaking lips with their puny hands. Sam pushed one
arm through the hole, getting their fingers wet before diving in
whole hog, and perked up at the living mountain quivering to their
touch.
Up to their shoulder
in pussy, Sam wedged their foot between Michelle’s lips, getting a
hold at the bottom of her slit. The quivering intensified into
full-on trembling, threatening to steal the tiny's balance. But Sam
leaned forward and forced themselves through the gates, baptizing
themself in the ejaculate seeping from the inner walls.
Unleashing a
tremendous moan, Michelle collapsed onto her back, rattling her tiny
partner as they wedged themself inside her. She rested her fingers
against Sam's back, resisting the urge to shove them in, and reeled
at those tiny limbs entering her sensitive spot. Sam trudged forward
until all but one foot was within the love tunnel, their ankle caught
on the flabby edge of the labia. A quick twist later and they were
wholly inside their girlfriend, her pussy walls clutching them
tighter than a bear hug.
Sam found the place
surprisingly cramp, given how large the rest of their girlfriend was.
The walls gave them little room to maneuver, the tiny forced to inch
forward at a glacial pace as they fought against the pulsating tissue
constricting them. Unearthly noises reverberated around them:
squelching, rumbling, and a distant moaning. Each spurt and every
undulation reminded Sam they were inside another person, fully
consumed by a woman they dared to consider their peer. A sweltering
heat permeating Michelle's body broiled Sam from within, the tiny
amazed by the climate produced by their lover's internal temperature.
Amid the stifling
heat, unearthly noises, and clenching contractions, Sam chanced upon
an epiphany. If Michelle had spent all her years in high school
obsessing over Javi to no avail, then she was likely still a virgin.
That would explain how tight her cooch was. And how easy it was to
make her moan. A sly smirk crept across Sam's cheek, driven by the
pride at being Michelle’s first. It was up to them to leave a good
first impression. And with that, they had all the motivation they
needed to blow their girlfriend's top off.
Michelle heaved atop
her creaking mattress, gasping for air while her lover traversed her
depths. She felt their minuscule movements ripple through her loins
and up her arching spine. With one hand, Michelle clutched her
bedspread, and with the other, she fiddled with her clit, though she
had difficulty retaining her grip on her bean with how effectively
the tiny enbi ravaged her.
Like a prospector on
the hunt for gold, Sam burrowed deep into the cramped love canal.
They wouldn’t stop until they came upon the wall waiting for them
at the end, the one which blocked all visitors from entering the
womb. Weary muscles didn’t deter them. Nor did the gloppy femcum
weighing their limbs down. When their every movement against their
lover’s sensitive tissue made her squeal, Sam’s focus lied
entirely in bringing the bucking woman to completion.
After a lengthy
crawl, Sam finally hit the back with their exhausted entirety. They
couldn’t get their lover’s taste out of their mouth, buried from
head to toe in cum, but locking lips with Michelle’s cervix brought
their weary body to equilibrium. The walls around them clenched
tighter than ever before, squeezing so tight as to suffocate the
tiny. But Sam’s eyes remained closed, their lips refusing to
retreat. They had never been closer to another person, and they
didn’t want to let go for the world.
Michelle screamed as
she climaxed, her eyes rolling back as she caved to the pleasure. Her
partner’s squirming sent her into sensory overload. Their minuscule
lips, their flailing limbs, those puny hands clutching onto her
constricting flesh, those measly toes sliding against the slickened
floor. The tiny sent cascading waves of euphoria crashing through
her, and she couldn’t bear to let go.
Inside, Sam
sputtered and coughed as their girlfriend’s orgasm flooded their
passageway. They pushed against the constricting walls to no avail.
They were running out of room to breathe, cum weighing them down like
cement, and the brutal conditions made their vision blurry. But fear
never entered Sam’s thoughts. In this moment, there was no place
they’d rather be. They had satisfied the woman of their dreams, and
with that, they could rest easy.
As Michelle’s
orgasm subsided, her pussy relaxed, giving Sam the space to collapse
onto
their back and let
the femcum wash over them. The two lied together, one inside the
other, and basked in the afterglow. Sam was too tired to drag
themself out, and Michelle was in too much bliss to move. A deep
black encroached around the edges of Sam's sight, the tiny enbi
fading in and out of consciousness until, drowning in their own
satisfaction, they passed out.
******
Sam woke up to a jet
engine roaring in their ears. The vibrations traveled through the
soft surface they lied face down upon, rattling their body in an
oddly soothing manner. They raised their head and took in their
surroundings. Two round peaks rose high on either side of them, and
alongside the deafening roar, a steady thumping pounded beneath them.
A few of their yards away, two caves sat side by side, carved into a
pointed mound and laying beyond a deep chasm. The chasm's vermilion
edge shook with every roar, the entire ground shifting in response to
the noise.
Sam found themself
lying in the gorge between Michelle’s tits, the giant woman
sleeping on her back. The tiny had never heard a big snore before and
wondered how Michelle didn't wake herself up producing all that
noise. Their bones trembled at its might, but they couldn't get over
how content their lover looked as she slept. Sam smiled, amazed they
found another way their partner overwhelmed them.
The last thing they
remembered was going to town on Michelle's cervix and then blacking
out shortly after. She must have dragged me out and laid me here.
But how did she reach me so far in? Sam giggled, imagining
Michelle on her bed shaking the unconscious tiny loose out of her
cunt as if she were getting the last drops of ketchup out of the
bottle.
Sam sat up and
admired the surrounding topography. The both of them were still
naked, though Sam wore a fine coating of Michelle's cum. It was
apparent that she tried wiping them off, but flaky splotches dotted
their skin, and their snow white hair stiffened from the dried fluids
stuck to it.
Michelle continued
snoring, unaware her partner was wide awake. A tingling sensation
swelled within Sam at the thought. It would be effortless for them to
climb up over her chin, crawl into her open mouth, and join all the
spiders bigs supposedly swallowed in their sleep. Similar fantasies
played out in their head, of the various ways Michelle’s
unconscious body could entrap or endanger the tiny without so much as
a thought. They leaned back against one of the tits and let a goofy
grin sprawl across their cheeks as a pleasant warmth permeated their
loins.
And then their whole
world flipped on its head.
Adrift in a deep
sleep, Michelle rolled onto her side. Sam went from leaning on
Michelle's breast to lying on it, and watched the other eclipse the
ceiling as it came barreling on top of them. The tiny thought to
scream, but their body stopped them, the wide grin refusing to leave
their face. With a startling smack, Michelle's tits collided, sealing
her partner within her vast cleavage.
Sam couldn't move,
weighed down by suffocating titflesh. The supple fat gave them barely
enough room to breathe and not a modicum of space more. Their
heartbeat quickened, outpacing the thumping reverberating through to
their insides. Crying for help was pointless; their meager voice
could never overpower that dreadful snoring. They were helpless,
their girlfriend oblivious to the plight they inflicted upon their
partner. Processing all this, Sam's mind came to the only logical
conclusion: they were in paradise.
Their hips bucked as
far as they could move enveloped in the immensity of Michelle’s
chest. Their muscles clenched, and they lost control of their motor
functions. In the darkness of night, all they could see was skintone.
Their nostrils filled with Michelle’s natural musk, the sleeping
woman sweaty from love making. They were trapped, body and mind, in
Michelle’s inescapable grip, and no one, not even their lover, was
coming to help them.
Sam came. Their
genitals stained Michelle's skin with their ejaculate, returning the
favor in some small part to the woman who nearly drowned them.
Euphoria buzzed in Sam's brain, the afterglow ascending them past
cloud nine all the way to heaven itself. But as they refracted, the
high didn't die down. They were still trapped. Michelle was still
snoring. There was a whole night left to get through, and Sam wasn't
letting a single moment go to waste.
******
Michelle woke up to
gentle morning rays illuminating her bedroom. Lying on her stomach,
the heavyset woman yawned and slowly opened her eyes. Any grogginess
she felt faded in an instant. Last night's sleep was so serene, she
felt more rejuvenated than when she went to bed. And it was all
thanks to …
Michelle sat
straight up and scanned her bedspread. She remembered pulling Sam out
of her vagina, wiping the copius amounts of cum off them, and laying
them gently on her chest so they could sleep with her in comfort. But
she forgot how much she rolled around in her sleep. She never
considered it, having not once shared a bed with one so small. Oh
God! Did I crush them?!
The tiny was nowhere
to be seen. Michelle scanned the rest of her mattress, shifting her
weight to check under her as well, but she came up with nothing. As
panic took hold of her heart, she felt something moving above her
midsection. A little, squirming thing.
Michelle lifted her
left breast with one hand and felt around its underside with the
other until she chanced upon a two-inch long bump. Her fingers stuck
to the sodden shape, making it needlessly difficult prying it off her
skin. But after applying enough force, Michelle ripped the tiny
object off her like a band-aid.
“Sam? Are you
okay?” She held her partner close to her face, and a sharp, tangy
aroma wafted up into her nose. Sam heaved, their chest puffing in and
out, and dark purple bags hung under their eyes. “What happened to
you?”
“I'm- I'm so
sorry!” Sam fought back tears as they stared into their lover's
eyes. Michelle’s concern morphed into confusion.
“Hold on, why are
you apologizing? I could have seriously hurt you.” Michelle
examined their partner. They didn't look bruised, and they seemed to
be moving fine, but their skin was bright red, and their crotch was a
complete mess. “You aren't wounded or anything, are you?”
“No.” Sam
sniffed and wiped their eyes. “No, I was well insulated.”
“So, why are you
upset?” Michelle brought her forefinger to the back of Sam's head,
petting their matted hair in soft strokes.
“I- I- I
masturbated on you while you were sleeping.” More tears erupted
from their sockets. “I know how horrible that is, but I couldn't
help myself. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry!”
Michelle shooshed
their partner and continued petting them. “Calm down. It's okay.
Just take a deep breath and explain what happened.”
Sam complied, taking
a moment to breathe and collect their thoughts. “I woke up last
night after we … did it, and you were sound asleep. You were still
lying on your back, so I just sat there between your … boobs, and
you look so pretty while you sleep. I mean, you're always pretty, but
I try not to stare because it's rude, so last night I just kinda
stared at you. But then you rolled onto your side and I got stuck
between your boobs, and I couldn't wake you up, not that I really
tried, and then … and then …”
“There, there.
It's okay.” As strange as the situation was, Michelle couldn't get
over how cute Sam was. If she wasn't so concerned for their
well-being, she'd be fawning all over her crying cherub. “And then
what?”
Sam took another
deep breath and steeled themself, hoping beyond hope that Michelle
would forgive them. “I have these fantasies about you ignoring me.
Like, you’ve lost track of me, or you’ve forgotten me, or you
simply never realize I’m there. The idea that I’m so
insignificant that you don’t even acknowledge my existence is so
enthralling. And last night, my dream became a reality.
“I was helpless,
trapped. You stripped away my autonomy in your sleep, and you
couldn’t help me because you didn’t even know I was there. The
fantasies became so strong that I couldn’t bear them any longer; I
had to act on them. I masturbated to you all night long. I slipped
into sleep here and there, but you had me trapped in my dreams as
well. I don’t know how many times I finished last night, I was in
and out of consciousness through most of it, but I’m ashamed of
having done it even once.” Another stream of tears pushed their way
through. Sam attempted to catch their breath, but their gasping
interrupted each inhale. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry!”
Taking a second to
internalize her partner’s confession, Michelle stopped petting
them. Her expression betrayed no emotions, each passing second
agonizing the tiny as they awaited judgment. Her lips cracked open,
closed back up, and then finally spoke. “You like it when I ignore
you?”
You’re gonna
make me say it again? Sweat poured out from Sam’s forehead.
They wiped it off with their hand, but their clammy palm offered no
salvation. “Y-yeah.”
Michelle ran back
every strange remark Sam had ever uttered around her, and it all
started adding up. “You mentioned before you liked how long it took
me to notice you – in that tiny club you’re in. You found me
attractive because I didn’t pay attention to anyone around me. I
couldn’t understand what you meant by that.”
Sam wasn’t sure
how to respond, or if they were supposed to. Michelle’s pause
lasted forever, and in that time, anxiety ate away Sam’s composure
like a starving raccoon.
“Sorry, it’s
just that from my perspective, that seems ass-backwards.”
“How do you mean?”
Sam asked, scratching behind their head. Though they didn’t feel
they deserved it, they missed Michelle’s finger petting them.
Michelle brushed her
hair behind her ear. “You know how hard it is to get people to
notice you? Seriously, look at me. I’m fat as fuck and wear skimpy
outfits, and I couldn’t get one guy the size of my pinkie to look
at me for more than a minute. The only attention I ever got was from
the assholes tormenting me, and even they got bored with me fast. So,
I guess I don’t understand why you’d want me to ignore
you.”
Sam opened their
mouth to speak, but their partner cut them off. “Because I don’t
want to ignore you. You’re the first person to call me pretty and
mean it. You’re the first person to have sought me out to ask me on
a date. You obsess over me, and you get nervous around me, and you
fret over saying the wrong thing or hurting my feelings or doing
anything that puts our relationship at risk. You care for me, like
truly care for me, and you want me to act like you don’t exist?
“You’re not
beneath me. I don’t view tinies any lesser just because they’re
harder to spot on the ground. Sure, I’m oblivious to what’s
happening around me. And yeah, I’m clumsy with anything that
requires more finesse than a sledgehammer. But I don’t think I’m
better than you. I know I’m not better than you. If there’s
anything life has taught me it’s that I’m no better than
anybody.”
Now tears welled in
Michelle’s eyes, bad memories bubbling up to the surface. Sam lost
their balance sitting in their lover’s trembling hand. The doubts
they had been harboring lifted off of them, set free by their
girlfriend’s display of her own. Sam knew it was their turn to be
strong, to be the one looking after their partner.
“That’s not
true. You're better than a lot of people I've had the misfortune of
knowing.” Sam got down on their knees and hugged Michelle's thumb,
halting the woman's tears before they could cascade from their
sockets. “I never believed for a second that you thought any less
of me. It's just a fantasy. You're strong willed and care a lot about
those close to you, and I'm honored to be counted among those lucky
few.”
Michelle wiped her
tears away with her arm, and then wiped Sam's cheeks with her thumb.
The two stopped at stared at each other, long enough to ruminate on
how much they meant to one another. “For the record, I'm not
offended you masturbated on me while I slept. I appreciate your
honesty and you respecting my feelings. Sure, that sort of thing
would be weird if we were the same size, but, willing or not, I
forced you into a strange situation. I acted on you without consent
too, and none of this would have happened if you couldn't fit in my
cleavage.” Michelle chuckled at the thought of them stuck in there,
wishing she hadn't missed out on what happened last night. “If
you're going to wind up trapped between your girlfriend’s tits, you
may as well make the most of it.”
Sam joined her in
laughing. “Yeah, dating you has certainly been a learning
experience. Boundaries are a lot harder to figure out when I'm small
enough to fit anywhere on your person.”
“Exactly.
Honestly, I’m kinda flattered you find me attractive even in my
sleep,” Michelle said, a blush warming her cheeks. “If it makes
you happy, I can pretend to ignore you from time to time. But only if
you continue to shower me in attention.”
“You have yourself
a d-deal.” Sam tried standing up, but fell on their butt, clutching
their head. Their brain pounded against their skull, and they lost
sight in the corners of their vision.
Michelle returned
her free hand to her partner, softly petting them as they lied in her
hand. “Looks like that all-nighter's finally catching up with you.
You should get some rest. I can make breakfast for you when …”
Michelle paused and looked towards her dresser. “Actually, I have
an idea. Hear me out.”
Carrying Sam with
her, Michelle got out of bed and walked over to her dresser, opening
the top drawer where she kept her underwear. She stopped petting her
partner to grab one of her bras, Sam missing her touch the moment it
left. But their focus shifted elsewhere upon seeing those massive
cups dangling in the air.
“What if I stuck
you in here for the morning? You can get some sleep while I go about
my day. Even after you wake up, I'll let you stay in there as long as
you like. Just give me a signal when you want out.”
“Seriously? That
sounds divine.” If Sam wasn't worn out, they'd be watering at the
mouth over such an offer. “What should the signal be?”
“I don't know.
Bite me?” Michelle lowered Sam and brought them right under her
nipple. “Try to right now. I want to make sure I can feel that.”
Sam's heart pounded
against their chest, and their face assumed a deep crimson.
Michelle’s massive breast filled their vision. Each tit was large
enough to fit a family of six comfortably inside and still have room
for guests. She wanted them to bite that? That was like asking a
tiger cub to bite a blimp.
Regardless, Sam did
as they were told and chomped into their girlfriend’s areola,
exerting as much force as their tiny, weary jaw could muster.
Michelle yelped,
starting back and sending her breast bounding into her palm below.
“Oh yeah, I could feel that,” she said, biting her lower lip. She
brought her hand back over her chest but was surprised to find it
empty. “Sam? Where did you …?” Michelle rubbed her fingers
under her boob and found her lover plastered to the underside, pushed
into the tit when it came smacking into her palm. Michelle felt bad
regarding her carelessness, but that didn't stop her from chuckling.
I think I'm starting to see why you're into this. “Okay,
just stay there.”
With her lover
suspended in titflesh, Michelle strapped on her bra, blanketing the
expansive cup over Sam and securing them to her chest. Snug as a bug,
Sam relaxed into the plus-sized hammock, closing their eyes as their
lover’s embrace bore down on them.
Michelle put on her
sweatpants from last night, and walked out of her bedroom and into
her dorm room's kitchenette. Sam was out in an instant, rocked to
sleep by their girlfriend’s bouncing chest. Stepping into the
kitchen, Michelle pulled a carton of eggs out of her fridge and set a
frying pan on the stove. While making breakfast, her thoughts
remained trained on the tiny in her bra. Every time she bent down or
leaned over the counter or walked to the other side of the kitchen,
she wondered how it felt to live at the mercy of her swaying chest.
Sam wasn't moving, surely lost in a well-earned slumber, but knowing
they were happy because of how close they were to her gave Michelle
unfathomable pleasure.
She went about her
day as usual, as if her partner wasn't always at her side. She ate
breakfast, scrolled through TikTok videos, did some cleaning around
the place, all while Sam snoozed in her bra. Before long, Michelle
genuinely forgot they were there. She was aware of their presence
consciously, but eventually their body merged into the fabric
covering her boobs, the tiny becoming indistinguishable from the
clothes she wore. Where her body ended and their body began no longer
mattered as Michelle kept herself busy around the dorm.
Come early
afternoon, Michelle remembered her partner's whereabouts upon feeling
their movements beneath her breast. She stopped what she was doing
and concentrated on those itty-bitty limbs prodding her tit, the tiny
waking up and stretching beneath their weighted blanket. Michelle
swooned over the “good morning” kisses Sam sprinkled her with. It
took all her willpower not to yank her partner out of her underwear
and return the affection. Ignore them. Just ignore them, she
recited. You promised to leave them in there for as long as they
want.
But as the gentle
kisses grew more passionate, Michelle’s willful ignorance crumbled.
She grabbed her breast in her hand, pinning their partner under their
palm, and massaged her fat tit, “unwittingly” kneading Sam into
her doughy flesh. The little worm in her bra wiggled like mad, and it
wasn't long before Michelle found herself doused in another dollop of
her partner’s cum.
Sitting on her
couch, Michelle let go of her breast and waited for her lover to
recover within their homey hideaway. A violent moan escaped
Michelle’s lips when a set of tiny teeth pinched her tit. The giant
woman jumped in her seat, sending her boobs on a bouncing fit and
wearing out her lover just as they were waking up. Once she calmed
down, Michelle reached for her bra but stopped short. She knew she
promised to let Sam out upon receiving the signal, but surely they
wouldn't mind if she pretended to ignore them for a little longer.
Sandwiched between
cloth and flesh, Sam wondered what the holdup was. She definitely
felt them bite her, or else Sam needed to get to the bottom of what
got their girlfriend moaning and shaking. After enough waiting, they
finally put together what Michelle was yearning for. They opened
their mouth wide, buried their face into the mound pinning them down,
and clamped their teeth onto their partner's soft skin as hard as
they could. Their whole world shook once more, putting the greatest
theme park rides to shame, and a steady purr rumbled from way up
above.
Finally, a blinding
light invaded Sam's abode as a gigantic hand parted both cup and boob
with ease. A lumbering set of fingers wrestled Sam into their grip
and dragged them out into the surface world. Once their vision
adjusted, the tiny smiled at seeing their lover’s gorgeous face
again. Though it didn't stay in their sights for long thanks to
Michelle pulling her partner into her waiting lips. The two kissed
each other for an eternity stretched across the blink of an eye, each
less willing than the other to pry themself away.
“Feeling better?”
Michelle asked with Sam still touching her lips.
“Much.” Sam
buried themself as far as the vermilion wall would give. Amidst their
passion, Michelle felt the tiny's gurgling stomach vibrate against
her lower lip.
“Hungry?” Her
warm, steamy breath washed over Sam, making it all the harsher when
she pulled them away to look them in the eye.
“Very,” Sam
said, nodding. They hunched over and rubbed their arms, their puny
hands fliding over their goosebumps. “I could use some clothes
too.”
Michelle smirked.
“Then let's go find yours and I can fix you up something good to
eat. They should be somewhere on my bed. I hope.” In the meantime,
Michelle wrapped her fingers around the shivering Sam, holding them
snug as she carried them into her bedroom, refusing to take her eyes
off them for even a second.
Ch 24. Familiar Faces
Word Count: 10909
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on Feb 18, 2025
Pierce kept his head low, staring at his hands while fiddling his
thumbs. He tried breathing slow, but his heart rate refused to lower.
Between it and the butterflies tearing apart his stomach, Pierce was
sure he'd throw up by the time the group reached their destination.
Or maybe he'd suffer a heart attack. Or maybe …
“Pierce, you
good?” Jackie asked, taking her eyes off the road for a second to
check on her boyfriend.
It was the Wednesday
before Thanksgiving, a sheet of grey blanketing the late afternoon
sky. Jackie sat behind the wheel of her SUV, driving home for the
holidays. Alena sat beside her in the passenger's seat, and Lynn sat
with Pierce on a platform attached to the center armrest. The
platform consisted of two rows of tiny-scale chairs, complete with
safety belts, head rests, arm rests, and cup holders, and was
elevated so tiny passengers could see out the windshield. Lynn wanted
to spend the two-hour trip riding in her girlfriend’s bra, but
Alena refused to meet Lynn's parents with their daughter in her
cleavage. Pierce would have liked to do the same with Jackie, but he
was much less vocal about it.
“I'm fine. Just
nervous is all.” He thanked the stars for his girlfriend’s mixed
heritage. Meeting her parents was intimidating enough on its own, but
if they were both giants like her, he wouldn't have gotten in the
car. But her mom was sure to be gentle, managing a house with two
physical tinies and one spiritual one. And whatever her dad was like,
at least he couldn't squash him.
“Suck it up, man.
You're worrying over nothing.” Lynn punched him in the arm and
watched him wince, but the pain did little to ease the clenching in
his chest.
“I'm in the same
boat, Pierce,” Alena said, mirroring the tiny man's fidgeting. “I
feel like my heart’s about to leap out of my throat.”
“Lynn's right.
There's no need to be nervous. Our parents are going to love you
guys.” Jackie took her right hand off the wheel and rubbed the back
of Pierce’s neck with her index finger. Her touch was far more
soothing than her sister's. “Seriously, compared to some of the
characters she's brought home, you two are saints.”
Lynn rolled her
eyes. “Mom and Dad are pretty chill, all things considered. They've
only ever freaked out at one of my dates.” Lynn sighed and rubbed
the bridge of her nose. “And yeah, she kinda deserved it.”
“Just don't vape
at the kitchen table or use one of Dad's pool cues as a toothpick,
and you guys will be fine.” Jackie shuddered as she recalled the
many unwelcome bigs Lynn just had to invite over. She'd never let any
of those women into her car. “Honestly Alena, they're going to be
shocked Lynn wound up with someone as kind as you. Most of her exes
aren't half the person you are.”
Alena quit
fidgeting, placing her hand on her chest instead. “Thank you.
Hearing that means a lot.”
“But who knows,”
Lynn said with a shrug, giving the other tiny the side eye. “Jackie's
never brought a boy home before. No past mistakes to prop yourself up
on. Mom and Dad just might grill you alive, Pierce.” A devious
snicker passed through the tiny twin's Cheshire grin, mitigating the
soothing effects of Jackie's neck rub. Knowing Jackie's tastes,
Pierce dreaded the possibility Lynn meant that literally.
“Leave him alone.”
Jackie removed her finger from her Pierce’s neck and brought it to
his hand, holding the tiny palm in place between her thumb and
forefinger. “They're going to love you too. I'm sure of it.” She
glanced at Pierce again, their eyes locking for a moment before
Jackie returned her attention to the road. With his hand secure in
his girlfriend’s grip, Pierce stopped fidgeting and finally
breathed.
“Cool. Now that
the therapy session's over, I would like to request a seat
rearrangement.” Lynn unbuckled her seatbelt, deciding Alena was
going to agree with her. “Consider the space between your sweater
yams my due recompense for calming your nerves.”
“For the last
time, you are not going in my bra! I need to leave a good first
impression. I will not be the second coming of Vapey McToothpick.”
Alena crossed her arms and pouted, the giant woman out of reach to
their tiny lover.
“I'll let you know
when we're getting close, so you can take me out ahead of time.”
Her argument had no sway, Alena turning to look out the window.
“Please. It's so cold. Just let me warm myself up for a minute. A
minute, that's all I ask. Pretty please!”
“The heat's
working just fine.” Alena turned back towards Lynn wearing a smug
expression. “Why don't you take some notes from Pierce. He hasn't
made a peep this whole trip.”
“That's because
he's too busy staring at Jackie work the pedals.”
Pierce looked up
from the floor in a hurry. “I am not!”
Was he really?
Taking a quick glance at her lover, Jackie lamented that the weather
wasn't warm enough for flip-flops.
“I'm just fine
sitting here, and I don't think it's cold at all,” Pierce said,
attempting to swerve the conversation off of him.
Lynn punched him in
the arm again. “Hey, dummy,” she whispered through her clenched
jaw, “you should be taking my side. I'm working my butt off to get
us some titty action here.”
“Well, maybe if
you stopped hitting me … Ow!” Lynn punched him again.
Jackie sighed.
“Lynn, just buckle your seatbelt. Alena isn't going to budge.”
The tiny twin
mumbled a few curses under her breath but eventually complied, moping
for the rest of the ride there.
******
Jackie and Alena
stood before the front door of the Richards household, a single-story
ranch located in the heart of Midwest suburbia.
“Here. Let's
switch,” Jackie said, holding Pierce out on her hand for Alena to
take. With a raised brow, Alena brought her fingers to Jackie's,
forming a bridge for the two tinies to swap places. Once Lynn was in
her hand, Jackie placed her sister on her shoulder and rang the
doorbell.
A muffled “That
must be them!” could barely be heard through the white wooden door.
A couple seconds later, it opened wide, a tall woman with short brown
hair standing on the other side with an enormous grin spreading
across her face.
“Welcome home!”
Jess Richards tackled her daughters in a big hug, wrapping her arms
tight around Jackie and squeezing Lynn between her and her larger
daughter's cheeks.
“Hi, Mom!”
Jackie clutched onto her mother, happy to see her again for the first
time in months. “I missed you.”
“Aw, sweetheart, I
missed you too!” The two of them held the moment, making up for all
the hugs missed while the girls were away.
“Yeah, yeah, we
all missed each other. Can you ease up now?” Lynn said, trying to
push off her titanic mother as she flattened the tiny between faces.
Her twiggy arms had no effect as they sank into the soft wall of
skin, but Jess showed her daughter mercy and pulled out of her hug,
dropping the tiny girl onto her sister's shoulder.
After greeting her
children, Jess turned to the others beside them. “You must be Alena
and Pierce. It's a pleasure to meet you both.” She held out her
hand, shaking Alena's before offering Pierce her finger to shake.
Jess wore the
telltale signs of her age: grey hairs interspersed among the brown,
and crows feet clawing the corners of her eyes. But looking at the
middle-aged mother of two, Alena and Pierce came to the same
conclusion: So, this is where she gets her looks from.
“U-um, the
pleasure's all mine,” Alena finally offered back, a touch
star-struck by her girlfriend’s mom. “You look beautiful, by the
way.”
“Y-yeah, it's an
honor to meet you, Mrs. Richards,” Pierce squeaked out, giving her
an awkward bow in the process.
“Thank you. You're
too kind. But you kids shouldn't be standing out in this cold.”
Jess waved her arms emphatically. “Come on in. Come in.”
“Where's Dad?”
Jackie asked as the group stepped into the foyer.
“Oh! I got so
excited I left him in the kitchen. Give me one sec to grab-” Just
as Jess turned to retrieve her husband, a tiny man appeared beside
her sock clad feet.
“No need, Hon. My
legs work just fine.” Hearing her husband's voice, Jess stepped
back away from him to give her daughters room to greet their father.
“Hey, Dad!”
Jackie crouched down and extended her arm to the floor, allowing her
little sister to sprint down it. Lynn hauled ass across the sleeve of
Jackie's flannel shirt, hopping off her wrist and leaping into her
father’s arms.
“Daddy!” Lynn
buried her face into his shoulder while he patted her back. Jackie
stuck out her index finger, and her dad wrapped his other arm around
it, pulling both his kids into a group hug.
“Look at how much
you two have grown. I hardly recognize you,” he said in jest.
Despite his age, Drew Richards maintained a strong physique and
handsome features. He still had a full head of hair, though much of
his blonde locks had given way to grey over the years.
“No, we haven't!
We've only been gone a few months.” Lynn pulled back and smiled.
The house smelled just as she remembered, and a wave of nostalgia
crashed against her. Halcyon days of chasing her sister from room to
room and playing the most intense games of hide and seek flooded her
mind, the tiny twin not realizing how much she missed this place.
“Huh. It feels
like only yesterday you were no taller than my knee, and you,” he
looked up at Jackie, “well, I guess you were always pretty big,
weren't you.”
“There was a day
where I could carry all three of you in my arms,” Jess chimed in,
her heart bursting with joy at seeing her family all together again.
“At least I can still hold two of you in my hand.”
Alena crouched down
next to Jackie and lowered her palm to the floor, allowing Pierce to
step off and greet Drew.
“It's nice to meet
you, sir.” Pierce held his hand out, Drew happily taking and
shaking it. Jackie's boyfriend prayed the other man hadn't seen him
wipe the sweat off his palm as Alena lowered him.
“My pleasure,
Pierce. Jackie's told me you're into cars? Perhaps you'd like to take
a look under the hood of my Challenger after dinner.”
“You have a Dodge
Challenger? What year? Does it have the original paint? I heard the
parts for those are hard to come by these days.”
Drew chuckled.
“Let's save it for after dinner. Besides, I'm more interested in
hearing about this Gran Torino you're building. I've never driven a
gas powered car before.” He patted Pierce on the shoulder and
turned his attention to his larger guest, tilting his chin up and
holding his fist out towards her. “Alena, was it? Jess and I are
glad you could make it.”
It took a second for
Alena to realize he wanted to bump fists, the tiny preferring that
over shaking a log-sized finger. Alena tapped her curled middle
finger into the puny hand, a smirk crawling up her face at the simple
greeting. “Thank you for having me, Mr. Richards.”
“‘Mr. Richards.’
I'm never going to get used to that,” Drew said, scratching the
back of his neck.
“Let's bring this
into the kitchen, shall we? All the preparations for tomorrow are
complete, so we can order pizzas and kick back for the rest of the
night.” Jess stepped closer towards Alena as she and Jackie stood
back up. “Could we talk in private?” she asked before turning to
the others on the floor and the giant tiny beside them. “The rest
of you go on ahead. We'll only be a moment.”
Jackie waltzed over
to the kitchen, speeding ahead of the two inch tall people talking
and walking at the same pace.
Jess spoke in a
calm, hushed tone, a hint of concern reflected in her eyes. “Hey,
Alena. Lynn informed us about the trouble you've been having at home.
I'm not going to pry, but I want to assure you that if you ever need
anything, anything at all, please do not hesitate to ask me or my
husband for help.” She placed a hand on Alena's arm, the touch
reminding her so much of Lynn's. “We're here for you.”
Alena nodded and
fought back the tears welling behind her sockets. She only just met
these people, but she fully believed in the sincerity of Jess' words.
“Thank you, Mrs. Richards. I appreciate that.”
“Of course, dear.
Now, let's join the others.” The tinies, while far enough to not
overhear the two bigs’ conversation, had barely made it past the
foyer on the way to the kitchen.
The Richards’
house was a single-story ranch with no steps or thresholds to block a
tiny's path. The foyer emptied out into an open concept living room
connected to the dining room. In the living room, a large-scale,
U-shaped couch surrounded a square coffee table with both steps and a
motorized lift leading to the table's top, an entire room's worth of
tiny furniture situated atop it facing the wide-screen TV. Connected
to both the living and dining room was the kitchen, fully equipped
with appliances and cabinets to serve both sizes as well as a smaller
dining table for more casual family meals. On the right side, walking
from the foyer towards the kitchen, a lone hallway led to three
full-scale bedrooms, three tiny-scale guest rooms, two tiny baths,
and a full-sized bathroom at the end of the hall.
As Alena followed
the others, she noted the red tape strown about the floor, carving
pathways that led through every room in the house. “What's that
about?”
“We set that up
for tomorrow,” Jess explained. “Most of our extended family don't
live with members of the opposite size, so we set up these pathways
on holidays so everyone can get around safely and comfortably.”
“You guys don't
need it the rest of the year?”
Jess scoffed. “Not
at all, dear. When you’ve lived with tinies for as long as I have,
you don't need to watch the floor wherever you go. I reckon I could
walk around this house blindfolded and never step on my husband.”
On the floor, Pierce
craned his neck taking in the high walls and distant ceiling,
watching Jess and Alena pass them by in a single step. “Isn't it
intimidating living in a house this big?”
“This place is all
I've ever known,” Lynn said wistfully. “If you ask me, the
buildings built to our scale are too cramped.”
“I remember when
the borders first opened, getting awestruck by how huge the outside
world was. Before they installed lifts everywhere, we had to climb
ladders to get on desks or countertops. At work, they made us hike
thirty minutes to use the one tiny-scaled copy machine; some excuse
that we only had the one tiny outlet. Psh.” Drew smiled as he
recalled the struggles of early cohabitation, a distant memory he'd
gladly put up with again if it meant living the life he made for
himself. “But no, I love this house. We built it not long after the
twins were born. There's so much history stored in these walls. If
you check under the heaters, you'll find Lynn's early scribbling,
before we could get her to contain it to a notebook.”
“It took you a
while to find it. I was better at hiding this stuff than Jackie.”
Lynn skipped with each step, pride pushing her along wherever she
went.
Drew laughed.
“That's only because her crayons were too large to fit where yours
could.”
“Whatever,” Lynn
said in a huff. “And I don't know what you're complaining for. You
have rope ladders attached to all our tables and countertops.”
Drew grabbed his
shoulder and swung his arm in circles, making a show of his
musculature. “I've got to stay in shape somehow.”
Pierce looked at the
man with awestruck eyes. He couldn't imagine having to climb a
ladder anytime he wanted a bite to eat. Climbing on Jackie’s body
was enough trouble as it is.
Lynn noticed the
sparkles in Pierce’s eyes and nudged him in the shoulder. “Don't
be too impressed. He uses the lifts in the morning.”
“No climbing
before the first cup of coffee. That's just safe practice.” In the
time they spent talking, the three tinies only made it halfway
towards their destination. A few seconds later, Jackie came barreling
in from the kitchen and crouched beside them, lowering her hand for
them to climb on.
“Come on, guys.
Mom's already ordering.” Pierce got on first, relieved he didn't
have to walk the whole way, and Lynn followed right after. Drew
hesitated, looking out towards the kitchen. They didn't have that far
left to go. Regardless, he sighed and stepped onto his daughter's
palm, knowing Jess would chew him out for his stubbornness otherwise.
With the three
secure in her hand, Jackie carried them to the others, setting them
down on the kitchen table. The three of them each took a seat around
the tiny-scale table situated on top of the larger one.
Jess stood off to
the side holding her phone to her ear. “Let me think. Jackie, are
your other friends coming over this evening?”
“No, Javi has a
game tonight, so he and Heather will be driving in tomorrow.”
“Gotcha. Alright,
I'll take one large with …”
******
Jess, Jackie, and
Alena sat around the kitchen table, grabbing slices of pizza from the
box in the center. To the side between Jackie and her mother, the
three tinies formed a similar scene at their table, biting into
slices of pie made to fit their puny hands. The group had spent the
evening engaging in pleasant chit-chat, getting to know one another
and growing familiar with the Richards’ mismatched lifestyle.
“Would you guys be
interested in learning how the twins got their names?” Jess asked
with a proud inflection.
“Ugh! Mom, you
don't have to explain this to everyone we meet.”
Jackie shook her
head. “It's not as clever as you think.”
“Ever since I was
a little girl,” Jess continued, ignoring her daughters’
begrudging remarks and assuming Alena and Pierce were dying to find
out, “I knew that if I had a daughter, I'd want to name her
Jacqueline. Isn't that just the prettiest name? Well, I never
expected to have twins, especially once I started seeing Drew, but
then the most incredible idea came to me.”
“You split the
name between them?” Alena asked, anticipating where the story was
headed.
“Exactly! Aren't I
a genius?” Jess said to resounding groans from the twins in
question. Alena and Pierce grinned at their partners, amused by how
embarrassed they were over something so quaint.
“You girls should
consider yourselves lucky,” Drew chimed in while chewing on pizza.
“If you were a boy, she wanted to name you Renton.”
Jess glared at her
husband. “Renton's a fine name. It's strong and sophisticated.”
Putting down his
slice, Pierce pointed up at Jackie. “So, that'd make you Ren,”
and then to Lynn, “and you would be …”
“Finish that
sentence, and I'll snap your finger in half.”
Pierce shut his
mouth and retracted his hand, returning to the safety of eating his
pizza in silence.
“Ooh, Alena, would
you be interested in seeing Lynn's baby pictures? I have a whole
binder full of them.”
“Would I?!”
Alena’s eyes shined bright behind her glasses.
“Mom!” Jess got
up and led the excited Alena to her bedroom, leaving the tiny twin
stranded on the kitchen table. “Hold on! Wait!” Lynn ran out of
her chair, but she had no hope of catching up to the larger women.
“Jackie, what are you sitting there for? Stop them!”
“Huh?” Jackie
had a string of cheese hanging from her mouth, the corners of her
lips painted in tomato sauce. “I'm eating.”
“You idiot! We
share the same baby pictures.”
“Oh shit!” Her
pizza slice splatted across her plate as she rushed after her mother.
“Mom, no! Don't show her!”
“Hey, watch your
language at the dinner table.” By the time he said it, his older
daughter had already disappeared down the hallway. “So, Pierce,
how’s the Gran Torino coming along?”
“I've been making
good progress, but I don't work on it much in the winter. I prefer to
do it outside when it's warm. With where I'm at though, I expect to
have it finished and driveable by the end of spring semester.”
Lynn didn't bother
listening to their dull conversation, burying her face in her hands
on the table. Her perfect image, the one she had been cultivating for
years, was being torn asunder by goofy pictures of back before she
knew any better.
“I'd love to stop
by and take it for a spin once it's ready.”
“Of course, sir,”
Pierce said, nodding dutifully like a servant. “It's just a shame
Jackie can't fit in the passenger seat.”
“You get used to
that sort of thing dating a big. All the ‘normal’ things you
can't do together.” Looking out towards the hallway, a large grin
formed on Drew's face. “But for everything you can't do, you'll
find at least two other things you can only do with her.”
Pierce smiled,
thinking about the time he spent in Jackie's shoes, or in her mouth,
and in her stomach. He thought about the way she held him, how she
fussed with his hair or rubbed his back, sitting on her thigh or
riding on her shoulder. Whether it was balancing on the rim of her
popcorn bucket or running away from her in an escape room, Pierce
knew he'd never have so much fun with a ‘normal’ girlfriend.
“Yeah, I agree, sir.”
Drew chuckled.
“Please stop calling me ‘sir.’ I'm not ready to accept my age
yet.”
******
After dinner, Jess
and Alena sat on the former's bed, flipping through pages of all too
adorable pictures of the twins in their youth. Jackie, unable to stop
her mother, huddled it out with Lynn in their old bedroom,
distracting themselves from the laughter and cooing emanating from
the room across the hall. Drew led Pierce into the garage and showed
off his collection of vehicles, each one about the size of a tissue
box and organized neatly onto a tiny accessible shelving unit.
Some time later, the
six reconvened in the living room to play video games together.
Jackie and Jess sat directly across from the TV, their men on either
side of them. Alena sat on the sofa to their left with Lynn lounging
back on her thigh.
“I say either
Mario Kart or Mario Party,” Drew suggested. “Anything that's too
skill dependant isn't going to be fun for anyone besides Jess and
Jackie.” He spoke from the heart, the man suffering more defeats at
the hands of his wife than even the most loving husband would care to
admit.
“I'll just watch,”
Jess said, offering a flippant wave. “I'm not looking to tear
anyone a new one.”
“Are you as good
at games as Jackie is, Mrs. Richards?” Pierce asked, poking his
head over his girlfriend’s thigh to look at her towering mother.
“Pierce, dear, who
do you think taught her how to play?” A wry smirk carved across
Jess’ cheek, intimidating the tiny into submission. He recognized
that face. It was the same one his girlfriend always shot him before
grinding him into dust.
“I taught myself,
thank you very much. Though you did make for an effective practice
dummy.” Sparks flew between the two women, crushing the others
beneath the gravity of their competitive egos.
“Maybe we should
play something less intense,” Alena put forward. “Like a board
game. Do you guys have Monopoly?”
Lynn shook her head
and exhaled. Her father wore a thousand yard stare upon hearing that
accursed name. “We don't play that game here,” she explained.
“Not after The Incident.”
“Okay, what in the
world is The Incident?”
“We don't talk
about The Incident, Pierce.” Drew's voice, once full of
life, went hollow uttering those words.
“The arguments
lasted for weeks. Me and Dad were afraid they'd never make up.”
Lynn looked up at Alena, meeting her girlfriend's innocent
bewilderment with a no-nonsense stoicism. “We mostly stuck to video
games from then on. Harder to legitimately accuse someone of cheating
with those.”
“We're playing
Mario Kart,” Jackie decided, staring daggers at her mother. “All
of us. Unless you're a chicken.”
“Psh. If you want
me to stomp you so bad, then I suppose I have no choice but to
oblige. Anything for my darling girl.” Jess and Jackie got up and
handed everyone their controllers, turning the console on in the
process. Jess allowed her eldest the privilege of being player one as
it would be the only “one” she’d be seeing this evening.
The others tried to
maintain a casual air, Drew and Pierce attempting to talk their
partners off the ledge, though their words only had so much effect
without the skill to back them up. To the larger women of the
Richards name, victory was all that mattered. Lynn simply ignored her
family in favor of her lover. Video games were beneath her, thus she
cared not if she lost; defeat at her mother or sister’s hands meant
nothing when she wasn’t trying to begin with. Alena preferred
single player games, RPGs especially, and lacked a competitive
spirit. But party games were fun with the right people. Whether her
fellow bigs were the right people was another matter.
The gang played
through a grand prix consisting of four races. Scores based on their
performance were tallied after each race with the higher the
placement equaling a greater score. Jess won the first race, her
daughter warming up by getting second. Jackie won the next race,
usurping her mother before Jess returned with a victory in the third.
The last race on Rainbow Road proved a knockout, dragout, bloody
brawl of a back and forth, but in the final seconds, Jackie pulled
ahead, leading the two to tie overall. Pierce and Drew spent the
whole time fighting for third, neither coming close to second place
in any race, and Alena and Lynn enjoyed throwing blue shells and
bullet bills from the back line.
“Not bad, sweetie.
You've gotten sharper since we last went at it.” The blazing fire
in Jess’ eyes finally cooled, her competitive spirit seceding to
the overwhelming pride she had for her daughter.
“Truth be told, I
found a good sparring partner.” Jackie’s edge softened as well,
grinning down at the man beside her. “He may seem unassuming at
first glance, but he always keeps me on my toes.”
Jess and Drew both
smiled, seeing a bit of themselves reflected in the next generation.
“You know, back in the day when your father and I played together,
we’d come up with punishments for the loser. I liked to toss him in
my sock and make him sit in there while I continued playing. It was
so funny!” Jess stuck her foot out, far enough that Pierce could
see it past his girlfriend’s legs, and wiggled her sock-clad toes,
reminiscing on the antics she and Drew got into during those early
years together.
Jackie stared at her
wide-eyed, finding it difficult to breathe. Pierce turned his head a
hundred and eighty degrees, searching the finer details of the
couch’s armrest for a cure to his flushed face.
“Ha! That’s not
a punishment for them, Mom,” Lynn eagerly declared. “Pierce gets
the sock treatment as a reward for winning.” The tiny twin didn’t
know this to be true, but come on. Those reactions from the young
couple told the whole story.
“Lynn!” Blood
rushed up to Jackie’s face, blaring out from behind her cheeks.
“Oh? Is that so?”
Jess looked at the kids trembling beside her, each one desperate to
avoid her gaze. “That’s nothing to be embarrassed about, you two.
I know it’s a stereotype, but plenty of tinies have foot fetishes,
and it’s perfectly natural for their big partners to engage in that
sort of play.”
Jackie buried her
face in her hands, her cheeks only getting redder. Please stop
talking. Please stop talking. For the love of God, get me out here.
Her boyfriend scooched closer to her thigh, taking the smallest
comfort in obscuring himself from everyone else’s peripheral.
Jess put a finger to
her chin. “I am curious then. What do you guys do when Jackie
wins?”
With her girlfriend
laughing hysterically on her lap, Alena took in the warmth
surrounding her. The Richards laughed together, played together, and
cherished one another despite each member’s differences. Even in
the heat of competition, not once did one member disparage another;
no insults were thrown, no one was made to feel lesser for being who
they were. The amount of love shown throughout this night alone was
greater than Alena could recall ever experiencing in her own house,
not since her father’s passing. High on the energy in the room,
Alena wished for nothing more than to be a part of their beautiful
dynamic.
“Knowing her, I
bet she celebrates by putting Pierce in her mouth.”
All eyes turned
towards Alena. Lynn quit laughing. Jackie stopped moving. Pierce
gulped. Drew raised an eyebrow.
Jess sat up
straight, her smile faded, and her face grew as red, if not redder,
than her daughter’s beside her.
As the room’s mood
soured, Alena played back what she said and realized her mistake. She
just outed Jackie’s vore fetish to her whole family, breaking the
promise she made to her friend.
“She does what?”
Jess turned to her eldest. “Jackie, are you into …?”
Jackie shot up off
the couch like a rocket and screamed. “I have to go to the
bathroom!” She darted out of the living room and into the hallway,
tears falling from her eyes as she ran.
“Jackie!
Sweetheart, wait!” Jess got up and followed after her, though she
couldn’t match the pace of her eighteen year old daughter. Jackie
got into the bathroom first, slammed the door, and locked it shut.
“Jackie, please open up. I just want to talk.” The only response
to come out of the bathroom was sobbing.
Alena looked to the
three tinies left with her and tried to read their expressions.
Pierce kept glancing towards Drew, unsure if he should say anything
or what he’d even say to begin with. Drew appeared deep in thought,
not looking any which way in particular. And Lynn had adopted a
quizzical expression upon witnessing her mother’s reaction,
something about the whole scene not sitting right with her. Wracked
with nerves, Alena broke the silence.
“I- I’m sorry, I
didn’t mean to …” She trailed off, her lackluster confidence
draining her conviction. A short while later, Drew chuckled to
himself. Before long, the chuckling advanced to snickering. And then,
he erupted into full-on laughter, shocking the others in the room.
“The apple doesn’t
fall far from the tree afterall, does it?” Drew hopped off the edge
of the couch to the carpet below, sticking the landing and making his
way towards the kitchen. “I’m gonna make some popcorn. You kids
want anything?”
The rest watched him
walk away in stunned silence. While Alena and Pierce looked to one
another for an answer on how to respond, Lynn rubbed her chin in
quiet contemplation, putting the pieces together in her head.
“I’m gonna join
Dad,” she said, hopping off her girlfriend’s knee and sliding
down her leg to reach the floor. Lynn walked past Pierce’s position
on the couch and stopped. “Hey, sorry about teasing you for your
foot thing. I’m just having fun with you, but that was pretty rude
outing you like that.”
Pierce sighed,
looking over the edge of the couch at the tiny twin far below. “It’s
fine. I feel like I got off easy this time. I appreciate the apology.
That’s … unlike you.”
Lynn shrugged. “I’m
trying to be better. I know, doesn’t sound possible. But if anyone
can improve upon perfection, it’s me.” With her piece said, Lynn
continued walking away, uplifted by the giggling she heard overhead.
As her girlfriend
left the room, Alena got up and sat beside Pierce, sitting on the
other cushion to avoid leaving a depression where he sat.
“I’m really
sorry. I don’t know what I was thinking.” Alena smacked herself
in the forehead. “I’m such an idiot!”
“It’s not me you
should be apologizing to.” Pierce scratched his head. That came out
harsher than he intended. “I mean, I feel bad for Jackie. Her
parents don’t seem to be the judgmental type, but I can understand
where her shame is coming from.” He turned to look at the couch’s
back rest, as if trying to see past it into the bathroom his
girlfriend locked herself inside. “You think I should go talk to
her?”
“I’m not sure
there’s much you can do. She already knows you accept her. It’s
her parents she’s worried about, so I think only they can talk her
down. I’m sure she doesn’t want to talk to me at least.” Guilt
panged at her heart, tightening her chest and restricting her body.
The loving atmosphere she admired so much had been tainted because of
her. But not wishing to wallow in her own failings, Alena tried
moving the conversation elsewhere. “Forgive me if this is too
personal a question, but do you enjoy the whole vore thing, Pierce?
Like, getting swallowed? I can’t even imagine what it’s like.”
“To be honest, it
scared the shit out of me at first. But the more time I spent with
Jackie, the less scary it seemed, until she finally swallowed me and
all my fears went away. Her stomach, how do I describe it? It was
like visiting a waterpark on an alien planet. I had a lot of fun,
even when I felt like I was trapped inside a washing machine.” A
goofy grin spread across his face. “And Jackie’s really hot when
she starts acting all predatory. At that point, it’s hard not to go
along with whatever she wants.”
“That makes a
surprising amount of sense. I kinda see the appeal when you put it
like that,” Alena said, meeting his enthusiasm. “Don’t get me
wrong I have no interest in eating Lynn, but I get such a rush
dominating her. I can see how the vore stuff must have the same
effect for Jackie, allowing her to assert herself over you like that.
You literally offer yourself up to her just to make her happy.”
Pierce stared at her
in awe. “You dominate Lynn?”
“Sshhh.” Alena
held her finger to her lips and winked. “Don’t tell her I told
you. But if you ever need to get back at her for teasing you, I can
provide you plenty of ammo.”
Pierce broke out
into a toothy grin. He felt like Lex Luthor discovering kryptonite.
Interrupting the
conversation, Jess trudged out from the hallway by herself wearing a
harrowing expression. Seeing that her husband was no longer in the
living room, she turned to the kitchen. There, she found him and
their younger daughter sitting on the kitchen table munching on
popcorn.
“Our daughter is
having a crisis, and you’re sitting here having a snack?”
Drew looked down
into the bowl and then back to his wife before tilting it her way.
“Want some?”
Jess sat down at the
table, holding her head up in one hand and pilfering popcorn with the
other, pinching half the bowl’s contents between her thumb and
forefinger. “She won’t listen to me. She’s inconsolable.”
“She’s just
scared,” Lynn said, glad her mom was mooching off Dad’s bowl and
not hers. “Afraid you guys’ll treat her like a heinous monster.
Once she finds out she inherited her tastes from you, that oughta
ease her fears.”
Jess’ eyes bulged
from her head, and Drew choked on his popcorn. “How do you know
about that?”
“When Alena
mentioned Jackie putting Pierce in her mouth, you were blushing as
much as she was. That didn’t make sense to me. Stuffing a tiny in
your sock is a joke, but putting one in your mouth makes you blush?
Only a fetishist would get so flustered by the thought. Dad’s apple
comment only cinched it for me.”
Jess shot her
husband a wicked glare, Drew shrugging his shoulders in a half-assed
attempt at apologizing. She held her hand over her eyes in shame and
sighed. “I guess I should be proud of how sharp you turned out, but
sometimes I wish I raised you to be a ditz instead.”
“Aw, you don’t
mean that. You know I only use my powers for good.”
“The greater good,
or what’s good for you?” Drew asked, cracking a smirk.
“What’s the
difference?”
“Fine, yes. I have
a vore fetish. I developed it while your father and I were dating.
But I never thought that was something one of you could inherit. How
long have you known that Jackie was into vore?”
“I’ve been
clearing her browser history since we were tweens, though I suspect
she’s been into it longer than that.”
Jess leaned in so
those in the living room couldn’t overhear her. “And Pierce?
How’s he feel about it? She’s being safe with him, right?”
“He’s alive,
isn’t he? Come on, this is Jackie we’re talking about. She
couldn’t hurt a fly if she tried.” Despite her frustration, the
corners of Jess’ lips curled upwards, the woman nodding to her
daughter’s assessment. “Pierce was a total crybaby about it at
first, but he learned to love it for her sake. He’s a pretty good
guy through and through.” Lynn shifted her eyes. “Don’t tell
him I said that.”
“I wish you would
have told us about Jackie sooner,” Drew said. “Those porn videos
can be a bad influence with how extreme they get. If we’d known, we
could have sat her down and taught her how to explore her interests
safely.” He set down his popcorn bowl, most of it eaten by his
wife. “I hate that she felt she couldn’t trust us with this.”
“No, I understand
where she’s coming from. If I found out about my fetish at her age,
I wouldn’t have told my parents either.” Jess used her forefinger
to rub Drew’s shoulder. “Sure, we know they’re just fantasies,
but try explaining to someone out of the loop you derive pleasure
from the thought of eating people, especially if that person is small
enough to fit down your esophagus.”
The three paused
their conversation upon hearing the bathroom door open. A few
footsteps travelled down the hallway, and then another door slammed
shut, Jackie confining herself to her bedroom.
“Drew, darling,
you should go talk to her.”
“Me? Wouldn’t
you have an easier time relating to her?”
Jess shook her head.
“How would you feel if your mother confessed she had the same kinks
as you?”
Drew stuck his
tongue out, cringing at the thought. “Fair point. Yeah, I’ll talk
to her. It’s getting late too. How about you guys show our guests
to their rooms.”
******
Jackie sat huddled
on her bed, her eyes puffy and red. She couldn’t imagine what her
parents were saying about her, how much trouble she must’ve been
in. Her world came crashing down around her, the people she trusted
most now thinking her a freak. She wished she had grabbed Pierce, at
least then she wouldn’t feel so alone in her own home, but she
couldn’t chance running into the others. Besides, there was no way
they’d take kindly to her absconding with a tiny now that they knew
her deepest secret.
Outside of the
essentials, her side of the bedroom was mostly barren. The posters
covering her walls and the miscellaneous merchandise occupying her
shelves had mostly been moved into her dorm room. It gave the room a
hollow feeling, only exacerbating the isolation plaguing Jackie. She
made due with staring at her sister’s corner, the tiny furniture
mostly untouched along with the posters for boy bands she hadn’t
listened to since high school.
Jackie started at
the sound of knocking at her door, a soft rapping from near the
floor. “Jackie? It’s Dad. Can you let me in?” She stared out
her window, at the starlit sky. She considered jumping out it and
running off to who knows where. But she couldn’t move. “You’re
not in trouble. I just want to talk.” Why didn’t he let himself
in? She didn’t lock Lynn’s door, and even if she had, he could
just crawl through the space under the larger one. But no, he had to
knock and wait for her to open it. Dad always had to do things the
big way.
Wiping her eyes,
Jackie got up and opened the door far enough to see her father
standing on the floor. “Hey, kiddo. Mind if I come in?”
Without a word,
Jackie crouched down and lowered her palm, letting her dad step on
before closing the door and carrying him to her bed. Sitting down,
she left him in her palm, resting it in her lap. Tears and snot
continued leaking from her face, but she remained silent save for
sniffing the snot back up her nostril.
“First off, your
mother and I love you. No matter what. And nothing will ever change
that.”
“Even though I’m
a freak?”
Drew couldn’t stop
himself from laughing. “Jackie, you aren’t a freak. Trust me,
I’ve met real freaks before, and you aren’t anything like them.
You’re the kindest soul this world has ever known, and there isn’t
a person in this house who thinks otherwise.”
“You know what
vore is, right?”
“All too well.”
Drew had a terrible poker face. He preferred playing blackjack.
“Eating people whole, yeah? Listen, those desires are natural.
Stange, maybe, but they’re only dangerous if you take them too far.
Know your limits, and know your partner’s limits. If you’re going
to date a tiny, you have to be cognizant of that anyway, regardless
of what you two actually do together.”
“But how can you
be sure I won’t take it too far?”
“Because you’re
my daughter, and I trust you.” It was faint, but Jackie finally
cracked a smile. “What about Pierce? How has he handled your
interests? Have you, uh …?”
“He was worried
about it at first. Justifiably, so. But he’s been really
supportive. I didn’t swallow him until he was ready.” Jackie
turned her head, her cheeks adopting a red hue. “We, uh, went to a
Vore Hotel.”
“You guys had your
first go at a hotel? Holy shit, that takes real ba-, courage.”
Jackie looked back
at her dad and cocked her head. “How do you mean?”
“Using a suit just
feels more protective. It’s providing a physical barrier between
you and the acid, something you can touch and feel. Both methods are
equally safe, but going in bare messes with your psyche, especially
the first few times. It’s like you're fighting against your
instincts. I’m just surprised he was able to go through with it as
his first time.” As Drew met his daughter’s gaze, he was
perturbed by her furrowed brow.
“Why do you know
so much about this?” Jackie asked despite fearing the answer.
Ah, shit.
Drew stepped back and scratched the back of his head, searching the
room for an escape route. Unable to find one, he decided his only
option was to dig in his heels. “You really take after your mother,
you know. It amazes me how much of her I see in you.”
“You mean …?”
“That’s why I
know I can trust you. You’re a good kid, just like she was. We
don’t care what you get up to in your private time, so long as you
stay safe and act responsibly. So, just keep being you. Your mother
and I will always be here to support you, and never forget that Lynn
has your back. I’m proud of you, Jackie. We all are.”
Jackie sat with
everything she just learned, processing a complex tincture of
emotions and revelations. Jackie had never met another person with
her interests, as far as she was aware, but it turned out she had
been living with another vorarephile this whole time. Her own mother,
the person who raised her, the same person who loved her father and
sister as much as she did. Suddenly, her room didn’t feel so
hollow.
“It’s getting
late. How’s about you turn in for the night. We can talk more in
the morning if you wish.”
“Can I say
goodnight to Pierce?” Jackie asked.
Drew smiled,
recognizing the kindling fire in his daughter’s eyes. The
resemblance to Jess was uncanny. The memories flooding his brain made
him feel twenty years younger. “Sure thing.”
Jackie got up and
set her father on the floor beside her bed. She rushed to the door,
stopped, and turned back with her hand on the knob. “Thanks, Dad.
For everything.” And then she disappeared into the hallway, leaving
the door open for the tiny to follow out on his own.
Drew looked around
his daughters’ old room. There were too many memories made in these
walls to count. But for the first time, he found them too cramped.
Jackie and Lynn had each outgrown this place, ready to take on the
world together. And as a father, he couldn’t be more proud.
A couple minutes
later, Drew stepped out into the hall and found his larger daughter
lying on the floor in front of one of the tiny guest rooms. Jackie’s
mouth was open, and her tongue hung out past her chin, forming a
stairway for the tiny standing before it. “Cuh on. ‘Urry. ‘Efore
‘e cuh out.”
“Jackie. What are
you doing?” Drew asked, holding back a smirk.
Jackie closed her
mouth, and turned to face her dad, her eyes as wide as a deer in the
headlights. “Nothing. Just saying goodnight.”
“Uh-huh. Well,
hurry it up. Pierce needs his rest too.” Caught, Jackie stood up
and waved to her boyfriend, returning to her room empty handed and
empty mouthed. Pierce waved back and prayed her father didn’t think
he was a bad influence on her.
“Good night,
Pierce. Don’t let the bed bigs bite.” Drew waved and walked to
the tiny door leading to the master bedroom, oblivious to Pierce’s
bemusement.
“I’m sorry?”
“Bed bugs. Never
heard of them?” Drew stopped and rubbed his chin. “Right, I
suppose that’s more of a human expression.”
“No, you said …
uh, nevermind.” Looking to avoid any more fetish talk this evening,
Pierce slipped into his room, comforted by the fact that Jackie’s
spirits seemed lifted.
As Drew stepped into
his bedroom, he was greeted by his wife standing at the door,
gripping one arm with the other as she awaited her husband’s
return. “How’s she doing?”
“Better. I expect
she’ll back to her old self by morning.” Drew scratched his head
aimlessly. “I may have slipped up and exposed your kink though.”
Jess sighed and took
a squat, closing the gap between her and her husband. “And how did
she take that?”
“I don’t know. I
didn’t ask,” Drew said with a shrug. “But I bet she’s glad
she has someone she can relate to, and that we don’t think any
differently of her.”
Jess smiled. “You’re
right. I’ll have a chat with her tomorrow morning, make sure we’re
all on the same page. Until then,” staring through her husband, she
bit her lower lip, “all this talk of vore has given me quite the
appetite.”
Hands on his hips,
Drew shook his head and grinned. “What flavor?”
“Blue raspberry.”
Jess hopped up onto their bed and watched her husband make for their
walk-in closet, her eyes as hungry as her stomach.
“As you wish.”
Drew knew the drill. After a short jaunt, he entered the closet
several times too big for him. Immediately to his left sat a safe,
large enough to fit important documents, jewelry, or a few bits and
bobs. If it wasn’t sealed airtight, a tiny could make a decent
hideaway out of it. Or a personal closet.
Drew approached the
safe and entered a passcode into a keypad scaled for his fingers.
With a gasping woosh, the safe’s automatic doors opened,
revealing the contents hanging inside. Vore Suits spanning all
thirty-six flavors represented across several different models hung
in an organized display, an exhaustive collection curated by Jess and
spanning Beanstalk Co.’s entire eighteen-plus-year history. Not
only did she have every flavor available on the market, she also
tracked down each exclusive flavor limited to conventions and special
promotions, including but not limited to Vore Con 2034’s cinnamon
apple cider, Fetish Con 2029’s marshmallow, and a chocolate
blueberry flavor included in a giveaway promoting a new Willy
Wonka reboot.
Drew shuffled
through the rainbow-colored arrangement until he found the electric
blue garment his wife desired. Putting on the skin tight fabric had
long become clockwork; powering on the infused tech – the automatic
flashlight, Bluetooth headset, air filter, and breathing apparatus –
had become routine. Several refinements went into the Vore Suit over
the years. The current model was made to be extra breathable and
flexible. The fabric contoured around the wearer's skin tight enough
as to be nearly imperceptible to both predator and prey, all without
sacrificing the protective layer separating the flesh from the
stomach's gastric acid. And the design had been refined to look sleek
and stylish, like a comic book superhero.
Once he was set,
Drew stepped out of the closet and returned to his wife waiting for
him on the bed. Jess watched her husband from above with great
anticipation, licking her lips as she drank in his musculature
filling out the suit. She in turn had changed into a lace negligee,
accentuating her motherly curves and leaving little to the tiny man's
imagination.
Jess bent down over
the side of the bed and snatched her prey off the floor, lifting him
high into the sky between her fingers. Her peach scented hand lotion
traveled through Drew's mask, the suit's air filter not activating
until it detected a drop in breathable oxygen, giving him the chance
to fully appreciate his partner's body.
Skipping the
foreplay, Jess brought her man to her mouth and opened wide. Her
humid breath rolled out like a cloud, swallowing the tiny before she
even had the chance. Columns of spit connected her hard palate to her
tongue as it stretched out over her lower lip. Her teeth glistened in
the dimly lit room, pulling all of Drew's attention towards her.
Jess pressed her
lover into the living water bed, her taste buds converging onto their
target to electrify their master's senses. A loud purr reverberated
out from her mouth, vibrating Drew's meager frame like a massage
chair set to maximum strength. The tiny lied there helplessly as his
wife pulled him into the darkness, her sealing lips closing him off
from the light.
With the lumbering
fingers off his back, Drew could finally move freely, but only for a
moment before Jess sent him crashing into the roof of her mouth. She
sucked on him like a hard candy, groping his pecks, his abs, and his
bulge with her tongue. The suit kept the copious amounts of saliva
pooling around him from entering his mouth and clogging his throat,
but the thin membrane allowed him to feel the bumps of his wife's
tongue and the grooves of her palate as they dug into him.
Jess sat back on her
bed and savored her husband, swirling his puny body around her mouth.
She pressed him against the inside of her cheeks, amused by how far
it stretched for him. She made sure he touched every square-inch of
her tongue, front and back, top and bottom, and either side. She
could spend the whole night sucking on him, using her tongue as
either a mattress for him or a weighted blanket. By this point in
their relationship, Drew knew the inside of his wife's mouth and
stomach better than much of his own body. If someone showed him
endoscopic pictures of several people's guts, he'd spot Jess’ out
in a heartbeat.
The two didn't
speak. There was no need for words. They simply basked in each
other's love and made the most of their unique bond. Somewhere in the
back of Jess’ mind, she delighted in knowing that Jackie could
experience the same level of intimacy with her partner, a love that
transcended physical boundaries.
Knock-knock!
Jess swallowed,
startled by the sudden sound at her door. She froze where she sat,
the pleasure erupting from her full throat dulling her reaction
speed.
“Mom? It's me.”
Jackie's voice trickled in from the hallway. Feeling her husband move
past her chest and praying her pounding heart wasn't too loud for
him, Jess shot out of bed and ran to the closet, pulling out a robe
and hastily wrapping it around her shoulders.
“Sweetheart,
what's the matter?” Jess asked, opening the door. As soon as their
eyes met, Jackie dove in for a hug, burying herself in her mother's
embrace. Jess was taken aback at first, but she quickly recovered and
held her daughter close.
“I love you, Mom.”
Jackie's heart pounded against Jess’.
A soothing warmth
washed over Jess, the older woman breaking out into a smile. “I
love you too, sweetie.” The two stood there and held in the moment,
Jess giving her daughter all the time she needed.
After a while,
Jackie finally pulled away. She looked past her mom around the
bedroom, noting the empty bed. “Where's Dad?”
Jess' eyes went
wide. “Oh, uh, he, um. He went to the bathroom.”
“Oh, okay.”
Jackie stepped back towards her room across the hall. “Well,
goodnight.”
“Goodnight.”
Jess shut the door behind her and leaned up against it. She could
hear Drew laughing his ass off inside her, his cackling echoing up
her throat. She smacked her stomach from the outside, knocking the
tiny over within. “Quiet, you.”
******
Alena brought her
overnight bag into the guest bedroom and changed into her pajamas.
Guilt still wracked her brain, Alena going through in her head how
she would apologize to Jackie in the morning. She hoped the larger
twin would forgive her. The thought she ruined their friendship was
too much to bear.
As she took her top
off and unhooked her bra, Alena froze. She turned and scanned the
bed. It was empty, the sheets undisturbed. She looked out the window
but found nothing out in the fenced in backyard. Alena took a deep
breath. Her anxiety was playing tricks on her, making her believe
someone was watching her.
Alena threw on an
old T-shirt and removed her pants, ignoring the unnerving sensation
of eyes trained on her bum. After putting on a thick pair of sweats,
Alena placed her glasses on the nightstand and slid under the covers.
She closed her eyes and tried to push away the evening's lingering
regrets, but any attempt not to think of them brought them further to
the forefront of her restless mind.
Amidst her
wallowing, Alena felt a light pressure on her crotch. It was likely
her sweat pants bunching as she lied back, so she stretched her legs
and readjusted herself. But the feeling didn't subside, slowly
crawling further towards her waist. She rolled onto her side and
closed her legs, and that seemed to put a stop to it.
Hypotheticals played
out in her head. Jackie crying, yelling at her, refusing to speak to
her, denouncing their friendship. A happy ending wasn't within
reason, a distant fantasy Alena knew was too good to be true. She was
so beside herself, she didn't even catch that the pressure escaped
her thighs and reached her waistband. But then, two spindly limbs
prodded the skin under her shirt.
Alena started at the
unsanctioned touch, hurling her sheets off the bed like a woman under
siege. It took all her willpower not to scream and wake up the whole
house. She pulled up her shirt in a panic and found the intruder, the
two-inch tall woman crawling on her belly.
“Lynn?!” Alena
shouted in as hushed a tone as she could muster, squinting to make
out her puny lover within her foggy vision. Alena reached over and
grabbed her glasses, the woman on her tummy becoming all too clear.
“What are you doing? Where are your clothes?”
Lynn lied naked on
her lover's tummy, head resting in her hands and feet swinging
through the air. “You didn't think I was going to sleep in my old
bedroom, did you? And leave my fantabulous girlfriend all by her
lonesome?”
“Hold on, I didn't
see you enter. How long have you been hiding under there?” Alena
picked Lynn up by the waist and dangled her before her scowling face.
“I quit counting
after the first eternity. It's rude to keep a girl waiting, y'know.”
Lynn flailed her arms to keep her balance but was otherwise unfazed
by her current predicament. “But don't beat yourself up over it.
That peep show you gave me made for a worthy apology.”
Alena dropped the
girl into her other palm, Lynn landing on all fours like a cat. “You
still haven't explained why you snuck into my bed.”
“Do I have to
spell it out for you?” Lynn cupped her hands around her mouth and
shouted. “Sex! S-E-X! I want to bone, girl!”
All the blood rushed
to Alena's head, warming her cheeks and diluting her senses.
“Absolutely not. I'm in enough trouble tonight as it is. I am not
going to have sex with you while your parents are in the next room
over.”
“Technically,
Pierce's room is between ours.”
“And it's the size
of a shoebox. That doesn't count.” Alena rubbed her eyes with her
free hand. “I'm not in the mood, anyway.”
“Fretting over
what you said earlier? There's no need to stress about that. It's not
a big deal.”
“Not a big deal? I
promised Jackie I'd keep her secret safe, and I went and spilled it
to the two people she least wanted to find out.” Alena's eyes
reddened. Speaking it out loud made her want to cry. “You wouldn't
understand. I struggle with making friends. What I have with Jackie
means so much to me, especially with how she distant she is towards
other bigs. And I went and threw it all away!”
“Relax, babe.
You're overthinking this. Dad went and talked to her. And knowing
him, he probably let it slip that Mom's into the same kinky shit she
is, so Jackie’s got nothing to worry about. You're in the clear!”
Lynn raised her arms in celebration, but her girlfriend didn't appear
convinced. “I mean, I'd still apologize to her in the morning if I
were you. She'd appreciate that. But your friendship isn't in the
gutter over this. Besides, I'm kinda glad you outed her like that.”
Lynn looked down and drew circles into her girlfriend’s palm. “If
you hadn't let it slip, I was considering doing so myself.”
“Really? Why?”
“After hearing
about what your mom said to you, about how she's treated you your
whole life, I don't know, it worried me. How would our parents react
if they found out Jackie wasn't ‘normal’?” Lynn adopted a
solemn expression, one Alena rarely, if ever, saw. “Would they yell
at her? Punish her? Shun her? I didn't think it possible, but I had
to be sure. I needed to know I wasn't wrong about them. I needed to
know they're good people.” Tears welled in the tiny's eyes. Her
naked body shivered in the open.
Alena draped her
free hand around her partner, embracing her in her moment of need.
Lynn swallowed her tears and held her lover's giant fingers close.
“I've only known them a short while, so it's not my place to say,
but your folks are nothing like mine. The amount of love they've
shown me, a guest in their house, is more than my mom is capable of.
And the way they talk about you two, the way they look at you guys, I
can't even fathom how proud they must be of you both.”
“Thank you. You’re
right, but it helps hearing it said.” Lynn nuzzled Alena’s finger
tip, her solemnity fading back to her usual chipperness. “I realize
I'm being stupid. After the lengths they've gone for Jackie, it’s
insane to think they’d push her away.”
“You’re not
stupid. You just care.” Alena brought in her palm, pressing her
nose into Lynn, the tiny hugging it tight. “About Jackie. Me. Even
Pierce.”
“Nah, I only care
about Pierce for Jackie’s sake,” Lynn said. Alena pretended to
believe her. “But you and Jackie? Yeah, there’s no one more
important to me.”
“Not counting
yourself, I assume.”
Lynn clicked her
tongue. “Obviously.”
Alena pulled her
lover out to gaze at her, at the visual splendor that was Lynn
Richards. To think the perfect woman fit so easily in the palm of her
hand. How she fit her massive ego into such a minuscule frame was
beyond Alena, but in her eyes, the little lady’s confidence was
well-earned.
“Glad to see you
smiling again,” Lynn said, breaking her girlfriend from her trance.
“You must be in a better mood now.”
“I am. Thanks to
you.”
“So, we can get to
fucking now, right?”
Alena forgot the
reason Lynn was in here to begin with. She breathed a heavy sigh,
blowing Lynn’s flowing hair off her shoulders. “The answer’s
still no. Not in your parents’ house. I’m trying to leave a good
first impression, remember?”
“Come on, even if
they do catch us, you won’t get in trouble. They’ll know I’m to
blame.” Lynn’s reasoning and persistence had no effect on her
girlfriend. A shiver ran up her spine, and the naked tiny clutched
her arms, goosebumps spreading across her bare body. “Fine. Can I
at least sleep between your titties? It’s fucking cold. For real
this time.”
Alena rolled her
eyes but couldn’t hide the smirk forming on her face. “Alright,
you can sleep on my chest. But if I feel you go any lower, then I am
taking you back to your room and your sister can deal with you
tonight.”
Alena tugged open
her T-shirt’s collar and led Lynn inside, stuffing her tiny partner
between the unbridled breasts. Lynn squealed, leapt out of her
girlfriend’s hand, and burrowed between the heavy mounds, fatty
tissue barreling on top of her as she wormed her way inside. Alena
laughed as all but a pair of kicking feet disappeared from her
overhead view. She gave her boobs a quick squeeze, the tiny’s pulse
beating hard against her own, and then returned to her pillow.
Closing her eyes, Alena found the lingering thoughts had finally gone
dormant, and in no time she fell asleep, joined by her beloved.
******
‘Twas the night
before Thanksgiving, when all through the house
Not a creature was
stirring, except for one giant mouse.
Jackie tossed and
she turned, asleep in her bed
While visions of her
boyfriend danced in her head.
He wasn’t that
far, only a few rooms apart,
But she wanted him
near and close to her heart.
Without opening her
eyes, Jackie sprang to her feet
And walked to her
door, chasing a dream ever so sweet.
She entered the
hallway, not a soul in sight;
And approached the
guest room with her eyes shut tight.
A few steps later,
she dropped to the floor,
And with a rap from
her finger, knocked on the tiny door.
Groggy and confused,
Pierce answered the call,
“Jackie? Do you
need something?” he asked first of all.
But Jackie did not
answer, for she was asleep;
Instead, she grabbed
him with nary a peep.
Shocked though he
was, Pierce sat calmly in her fist,
Having no choice but
to join her on this unexpected tryst.
“Jackie, where are
you taking me?” he asked as if she’d respond;
But the truth of the
matter lied in the couple’s bond.
She returned to her
room exactly as she left it,
And with her prize
in tow, enjoyed a hard-earned respite.
Smuggling Pierce in
proved easy enough,
So snuggling the
tiny ought not to be tough.
Lying down in her
bed, she stuffed him into her shirt
For even
unconscious, she was just a big flirt.
Not that Pierce was
complaining, cuddling Jackie’s ample chest;
The sound of her
heartbeat lulling him to rest.
With her other half
to complete her, Jackie stirred no more,
Left to dream
pleasant dreams of love and vore.
The house fell
silent with every piece in play,
Each lover with
their partner at the end of the day.
And despite all that
occurred, the future looked bright;
A Happy Thanksgiving
for all, and for all a good night.
Chapter End Notes:
I’d been looking forward to writing this chapter ever since I finished Mixing Sizes, and I got kinda emotional reintroducing Jess and Drew here. It was like reuniting with old friends writing these two again. Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoyed the chapter as much I did!
Ch 25. Gather Around the Table
Word Count: 9220
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on March 3, 2025
Morning rays shimmered through Jackie's bedroom window, caressing her
soft skin and pulling her gently out of a pleasant dream. Yawning,
Jackie sat up in her bed and stretched her arms skyward, her breasts
pushing together in the process. That's when her brain jolted awake.
A squirming mass had
taken residence in her cleavage. Still waking up, Jackie was more
curious than startled; she tugged at the collar of the oversized
T-shirt she wore to bed, and looking down at her rack, laid her eyes
on the source of the commotion.
“Pierce?” she
asked, her lips curling into a wry smirk. The tiny, just waking up
himself, looked up at his girlfriend from between her heavy pillows.
“Did you crawl into my shirt while I was sleeping? I didn't know
you could be so naughty!” Delighted by her lover's unexpected
presence, Jackie squeezed her boobs together, grinding her man
between her ample flesh and filling his ears with her racing
heartbeat.
“H-hold on, I
didn't crawl in here!” Pierce had to shout with his face buried in
titflesh, Jackie's passionate assault threatening to drag him deep
into her valley's depths. “You grabbed me last night and stuffed me
in here.”
“Um, no I didn't?
I think I would have remembered that.” After a few good squeezes,
Jackie finally relented, allowing Pierce to bob to the surface. She
stuck her hand past her collar and petted her boyfriend with her
finger.
“You were
sleepwalking. I tried talking with you, but you wouldn't wake up.
It's not like I could stop you, so I just went along with it.”
Jackie wrapped her
fingers around Pierce and brought him out into the light, holding him
just below her puffy lips. “I'm not upset. You don't have to cook
up this absurd excuse for my benefit.” Her morning breath poured
out over the tiny as she spoke. What would be considered a noxious
odor to most smelled incredible to the lovestruck tiny. The rich
fragrance filled him with more energy than a cup of coffee. “I love
you.”
“I'm telling you
the tru-” Pierce was interrupted by those pillowy lips crashing
into him, suffocating him with her body once more. Pierce gave in and
pecked the vermilion wall back, returning Jackie the favor by giving
her a morning pick-me-up. “-th. I know it sounds ridiculous, but
that's what happened.” Pierce pulled back, scooting towards the
base of his girlfriend’s fingers, and crossed his arms defiantly.
“I love you too.”
“Fine. If you're
going to be so adamant about it, I'll believe your silly story. But I
hope you understand that I like it when you take the initiative.”
Jackie pecked him with another kiss, the tiny maintaining his defiant
posture under the duress of Jackie's gentle pressure.
“Noted. Are you
feeling better after what happened yesterday?”
Jackie nodded.
“Sorry for freaking out like that. When they found out I like
eating people, I was afraid they'd send me to a psych ward. I've been
bottling up that part of me for so long, I couldn't think straight
once it was out in the open.” Pierce uncrossed his arms and laid
his palms flat against his girlfriend’s, eliciting a smile from
Jackie at the tiny's touch. “But then I talked to Dad, and
apparently my mom has a vore kink too. Ugh, I feel weird just saying
that.” The skin beneath Pierce crawled as the giant Jackie winced,
a shiver running up her spine at the thought of her mom and dad
engaging in … She shook her head and wiped the disturbing image
from her mind. “Anyway, it's nice that we can relate to each other
on that level, though now I feel dumb for thinking I had to hide this
part of me for so long. Apparently being a man-eating monster runs in
the family.”
“So, I had every
right to fear your parents after all.”
“Please, you think
I'd let another woman get her hands on my prey? As if.” Jackie's
tongue poked out from its den and ran across her lips, allowing
Pierce to see the reflection of his silhouette in the thin layer of
spit it left behind. “My happiness is your only concern. No one
else matters. Because if you stop pleasing me as my boyfriend, well,”
Jackie stuck her tongue out and licked her treat's tender body,
purring as his taste danced into her mouth. “Let’s just say there
are other, less humane ways you can satisfy me. Maybe not the
fairytale ending I have envisioned for us, but a happily ever after
all the same.”
Wiping the drool
from his face, Pierce met Jackie's mischievous grin with his own. He
stood up and walked over to her wrist, stopping at the precipice of
where her hand met the air. Looking out over the edge, Pierce was
struck by the same awe mountain climbers felt upon reaching the peak,
the sensation that the world was a much smaller place to the gods
above.
“Where are you
going?” Jackie asked, her predation interrupted.
“I'm taking the
initiative.” Pierce jumped off his girlfriend’s hand and dove
onto her chest, her round landing pads breaking his fall. He rolled
backwards once bouncing off her tit, but recovered by grabbing her
T-shirt before plummeting off the curved cliffside. And before Jackie
had the chance to react, her lover scrambled up her chest, clinging
to her shirt's fabric, and tossed himself over the base of her
collar, tucking himself away in her chest from whence he awoke.
Feeling the tiny
worm his way into her cleavage, Jackie grabbed her breasts and
smashed them together, grinding the twerp against her welcome
embrace. “Congratulations, baby,” Jackie jeered. “You just
postponed your snack sentence by another day.”
******
After spending a
half-hour playing with her boyfriend, Jackie stepped out into the
hallway in her pajamas, carrying a mussy Pierce in her open palm. At
the same time, Alena stepped out of the guest room in her PJs,
holding an equally mussy Lynn in her hand. The two bigs locked eyes,
noted their tinies’ conditions, and held back their laughter.
“Good morning,”
Jackie said before erupting into a yawn.
“Morning.” Alena
turned her gaze downward and ruminated on the prior night's events.
Jackie's mood seemed to have improved since she last saw her, but the
guilt ate at Alena nonetheless. “Listen, Jackie, I'm sorry for
outing your fetish, especially after you told me to keep it a secret.
I get why you were hiding that from your family, but of course I had
to go and open my big dumb mouth.”
Jackie closed the
gap between her and Alena, forcing her friend to look her in the
eyes. “It's fine. I know you didn't mean to let it slip. And it all
worked out, so no harm done. I'm sorry if I made you worry.” Before
Alena had a chance to reject that apology she didn’t feel she
deverved, Jackie looked down at her sister to address the little lady
lounging in her girlfriend’s hand. “What about you? Think any
differently of your big sister now?”
“Not at all. I'm
still baffled it took you so long to discover the incognito tab.”
Jackie started back,
her face bright red. “T-they don't teach you about it in computer
class! You've known this whole time?”
“Jackie, my dear
sister, when are you going to get it through your thick head that I
know everything. I don't care what you get up to in the bedroom; I'm
not going to judge. I'm just glad this was passed down to you and not
me. The thought of choking down all this woman makes my throat hurt.”
Lynn slapped the palm that held her, delighted by the flustered
expression her giant girlfriend wore.
“What about the
opposite? You ever dream of Alena swallowing you whole?” Pierce
asked from the other woman's hand. Jackie and Alena stood close
enough that the gap between their partners was minimal, short enough
for one tiny to hop over to the other.
Lynn sat up and
squinted at Pierce. “What are you getting at?”
Pierce shrugged.
“I'm just curious if under all that bravado, maybe little Lynn
yearns for her partner to put her in her place. I know I'd get a kick
out of seeing that.”
Lynn appeared before
Pierce like an apparition, crossing the gap between hands in the time
it took him to blink. The tiny twin stood a quarter inch shorter than
him and weighed half as much, but the icy glare boring through his
skull terrified him all the same.
“Put me in my
place? I'm not sure where you think I stand but I guarantee it's far
above the dirt you call home.” Lynn’s tone didn’t waiver, each
word clad in steel and sharp as a knife. “Despite that, I like to
think of you as a friend, lowly as you are compared to me. But keep
running your mouth and all that will change. You don't want me as
your enemy, Pierce. That's a mistake you won't live to regret.”
Lynn turned around, whipping her hair into Pierce's face, and
returned to her lover's palm.
Amidst the cold
sweat breaking out across Pierce’s body, one takeaway stood out
among the hoary frost of Lynn's threats. “We're friends?”
Lynn looked back at
Pierce, her steely glare having softened. “Of course. I wouldn't
let you date my sister otherwise.”
Pierce took a
strange amount of comfort in hearing her say that. Between the
literal man eater and little miss Machiavelli, he couldn't think of
anyone whose care he'd rather be under, confident in the twins’
unyielding loyalty to those closest to them.
“You don't have a
say in who I date,” Jackie butted in, taking umbrage with her
sister overstepping into her love life.
“Sure, Jackie.
Keep telling yourself that.”
Before Jackie could
argue further, her stomach erupted in a loud gurgling, nearly
knocking Pierce off his feet. The smell of bacon and eggs wafting in
from the kitchen became suddenly apparent to all those present.
Alena was about to
make the suggestion that they carry on over to the source of that
delightful aroma when her stomach burst into a gurgling fit of its
own, harmonizing with Jackie's. The two bigs looked at each other,
nodded, and made for the kitchen. Lynn, laying back into her lover's
soft palm, stared at the wall of gut beside her. She wondered what
the inside of her girlfriend’s stomach looked like, if Alena was as
gorgeous on the inside as she was on the outside, before swiping away
the intrusive thought.
In the kitchen, Jess
and Drew slaved happily over their respective scaled stovetops. Jess
alternated her attention between pans sizzling bacon, scrambling eggs
and frying rice. Further down the counter, Drew worked in his mini
kitchen, cooking up pre-beaten eggs poured from a small carton,
frying crumbled maple sausage, and toasting bread slices only a fair
bit larger than the average crumb. While Jess set aside three plates
for the larger eaters, Drew had an extra fourth with him, preparing
Jackie an additional tiny size plate to deter her from nabbing food
off her sister’s.
“Oh good,
everyone's up.” Jess twisted the knobs on the stove, turning off
the flames. “Breakfast is just about ready. Alena would you mind
getting everyone seated and dishing out the food? I want to talk with
Jackie before we eat.”
“Sure thing, Mrs.
Richards.” Alena held her hand out towards Jackie's, allowing
Pierce to bridge the gap to where Lynn sat. Both guests looked back
at the larger twin and noted the apprehension on her face, but they
complied with their host's request regardless. After the tinies were
seated at their table, Alena took Jess’ place at the stove and
filled three plates with food.
Jess placed her hand
on the back of Jackie's shoulder and led her to the living room,
sitting her beside herself on the sofa. Jackie struggled to maintain
her mother's gaze, her eyes flicking to the floor every few seconds,
but Jess’ composure remained unfaltering. “I understand that this
will be an awkward conversation for the both of us, and I'm sure that
you’d rather not have it, but I believe being open and honest with
each other is what's best for our family. I think it's safe to say we
learned a lot more about each other last night than either of us ever
intended to reveal.” Jackie nodded, glancing at her mother and then
back to the floor. “You know you have nothing to be ashamed of,
right?” Jackie nodded again, her glance lasting a little longer
this time. “I don't know what your experience was like, but I was
so scared when I discovered this side of me.”
Jackie looked up.
“You were?”
“Yep. It wasn't
long after I started dating your father. He was the first, the only,
tiny I've ever been with.” The ends of Jess’ lips lifted up into
a soft smile, heartfelt memories flooding her mind. “I was so
nervous back then. I scrubbed my feet three times a day. I emptied
the corner store's shelves of breath mints. I wouldn't leave my
apartment until every crease and wrinkle was ironed out of my
clothes. It just seemed like, given the size difference, every little
thing I did was under the microscope. Which was ridiculous; your
father is more considerate than any big I dated prior. When I asked
if I could feel what it was like to hold him in my mouth, he didn't
even hesitate. He had more faith in me than I had in myself.
“It started simple
enough: I'd play with him in my mouth, taste him whenever I could. We
spent an afternoon sampling him in whatever I had in my cabinets.”
Jess paused to chuckle, her daughter joining her. “Things continued
to advance from there. Not long after, I was having dreams of
devouring him for real. I'd wake up in a sweat, convinced I really
digested him before finding him on my pillow, sleeping next to me
without a care in the world. I found about vore online, and I tried
finding comfort in watching videos and sucking on gummy bears. But
the truth had to come out, I couldn't hide this side of me from the
man I loved.
“I was sure he'd
break up with me. I would if my girlfriend thirty times my size told
me she fantasized of eating me. But when I confessed, you know how he
responded?” Jackie’s eyes were glued to her mom, invested in the
story she was telling. “He said, ‘Alright, I’ll need a
spacesuit, a bungee cord, and a few antacid tablets. Let’s make
this work.’” Jess burst into laughter upon recalling the fond
memory, and Jackie joined her, covering her mouth as she giggled at
the thought of her dad actually attempting such a harebrained plan.
“This was before Vore Suits had been invented. We really didn’t
have any options outside of roleplay. But your dad did everything in
his power to make me happy. He probably would have dove down my
throat if he ever got his hands on a spacesuit, consequences be
damned.
“All that to say,”
Jess placed a hand on her daughter’s leg, “I had a lot of support
from my partner, despite how scary my fetish should be to him,
because we love each other and trust one another. Ultimately, that’s
what this kink is all about: trust. As long as you trust your
partner, and he trusts you, then you have nothing to worry about. And
me, your father, your sister, we will always support you, and we will
always trust you, no matter what.”
Jess wrapped her arm
around her daughter’s shoulder, and before she could move any
further, Jackie leaned in and hugged her. “Thanks, Mom, for
understanding. That means a lot to me.”
“Of course,
sweetheart.” Interrupting the moment, Jackie’s stomach rumbled
loud as a roaring engine, sending her blood rushing to her blaring
cheeks. Jess simply smiled and laughed. “That’s enough talking
for one morning. Go on and get some grub.”
“Thank God. I’m
starving.” Jackie leapt off the sofa and bolted to the kitchen, her
stomach empty but her heart full.
******
Heather looked out
the limousine’s tinted window at the endless stretches of
cornfields. Travelling so far from the city on the ground was rare
for the heiress; most times her destination was far enough to warrant
riding in one of the Suzuran family’s private jets, or at least one
of their helicopters. But given the Richards didn’t have a landing
pad in their backyard, her best option was taking the Cadillac
limousine for a spin, sitting in the back while her chauffeur drove
the two hours out to her friends’ childhood home.
Heather didn’t
mind the travel time too much though with her boyfriend sitting idly
on her shoulder. Of course, there were other spots on her body she’d
prefer he occupy, but Javi had cleaned up nicely for the holiday
gathering, and she didn’t want him to meet the twins’ family
smelling like ass. But pits maybe? No, she fought off her urges,
content with leaving him on her shoulder for the ride there.
While his girlfriend
stared out the window, Javi scooted across her shoulder to lean his
back against her neck, resting in the shade her head provided as if
he were sitting beneath a tree. Her pulse pounded in a steady rhythm
behind him, and with his hands locked behind his head, the tiny
flirted with the idea of sleeping the remainder of the trip away.
Feeling Javi’s
faint heartbeat on her skin, Heather entered a state of zen,
unwilling to move a muscle lest she break the euphoric peace
consuming her. She stared out the window, at the picturesque field
laid out below a painted blue sky, and relished the moment as if it
would last an eternity. But fate would prove that not to be the case.
Heather spotted a
car parked further down on the side of the road, a woman opening the
hood only to be greeted by billowing smoke. Breaking her reverie,
Heather leaned forward, careful not to upend her boyfriend's balance,
and opened the divider window between her and the driver.
“Pull over, Jules.
We should see if they need help,” she said, pointing at the
smoldering car out the window.
“Are you sure, my
lady? There's no telling what sorts of people we'll run into out on
the open road.”
“Come on, man.
It's Thanksgiving. We gotta help if we can.” At his mistress’
request, Julius pulled over to the side of the road, stopping the car
a few yards from the other. Javi pushed himself off Heather's neck
and returned to sitting on her shoulder, resting his feet on her
protruding clavicle while she got out of the car.
“Hey there! Need
any help?” Heather walked up to the woman under the hood, her
designer clothing standing out amongst the endless backdrop of corn
stalks.
The woman turned
around to face the heiress, a dreadful scowl adorning her features.
She was an older woman, somewhere in her early fifties, with long
black and grey hair and a chubbier build. Her eyelids were painted in
a strong black liner, and under her jacket she wore a tank top
bearing the faded logo of mini-metal band, the Four Limbed Spiders.
“Unless you got a
spare engine in that fancy car of yours, I don't see how you can,”
the woman said in a huff. She scanned Heather, noticing the tiny on
her shoulder, and lowered her guard. In her experience, bigs chummy
with tinies tended to have good characters. As she approached,
Heather noticed a tiny too, a man standing above the smoking car's
headlight.
“Hate to say I
told you so, but I knew ignoring the check engine light was going to
bite us in the butt.” The man appeared to be the same age as his
larger partner. He tied his long brown and grey hair into a ponytail
and wore a thick beard on his chin. His beat-up flannel shirt matched
his well-worn jeans; the old couple looked as if they were on their
way to a classic rock concert.
“That fucking
thing’s been lit up for years. How was I supposed to know today was
the day it actually meant something.”
Heather covered her
mouth as she fought back a laugh. She could tell from the way they
spoke to each other that these two had been together a long time. She
stepped closer towards the vehicle, her and her boyfriend trying to
make out the state of the engine beneath all the smoke.
“If Pierce were
here, he'd be able to offer a more accurate diagnosis,” Javi said,
“but I think it's safe to say tightening a bolt isn’t going to
get this thing back on the road. It's gonna have to be towed.”
“Great. And we're
still forty miles out from our friends’ house.” The woman kicked
at one of her tires, shocked the wheel didn't pop off its axis.
“Are you heading
south too? We can give you a ride,” Heather offered. She turned to
her chauffeur who had been standing beside the Cadillac keeping watch
on his charges. “Jules, call for a tow truck.” And then back to
the woman. “You can give my butler your address, and he'll find a
mechanic near where you live. Just send any invoices to this email,”
Heather airdropped her family's contact info to the couple, “and
we'll get everything settled. Oh, and Jules will give you a lift back
as well. I assume you're visiting someone for the holiday. We are
too, but we're going to ride back with our friends anyway.”
The old couple
stared at the heiress with blank faces, blinking a few times and then
glancing at each other.
“Who the hell are
you?” the woman asked.
“I'm Heather
Suzuran.” Heather held out her hand, shaking the woman's and then
the man's with her finger.
“I'm Javi,” he
said with a wave. “My family name's not as important.”
“Sasha. And this
is my husband, Jeff.”
“‘Sup.” Sasha
lowered her hand for her husband to climb on, lifting him close to
her chest. She wanted to ask why the hell these strangers were doing
do much for them for nothing in return, but she figured now wasn't
the time to be looking a gift horse in the mouth.
“Nice to meet you.
Just tell Jules here where you're headed, and we'll drop you off.”
After Julius got off the phone with a towing company, he led his
charges and their guests to the back of the limousine, opening the
door for them.
“Right. We're
headed to 237 Clover St. Like you guessed, we're visiting our friends
for Thanksgiving.”
“How odd.”
Julius’ brow furrowed as Sasha stood at the door holding her
husband. “It seems we share a destination.”
“You know Jackie
and Lynn's folks?” Heather asked, her and Javi as dumbfounded as
the other two.
“The twins? I've
known their mom since we were toddlers, long before we were allowed
to live with tinies.” Sasha entered the limousine and took a seat,
placing Jeff on her thigh. Heather and Javi joined them, sitting
beside them with her tiny remaining on her shoulder, and Julius
returned to the driver's seat as they waited for the tow truck to
arrive. “Judging by your age, I'm guessing you two are friends from
school.”
“Suzuran, you
said? Where have I heard that name before?” Jeff stroked his beard
in quiet contemplation. “Isn't that like a pharmaceutical corp? Or
maybe it was insurance?”
“It's actually a
conglomerate. We own businesses in pretty much every industry,”
Heather explained.
“So, you make your
money by buying companies who do all the work for you?” Sasha
asked.
“That’s one way
to put it. We started out as a small, family-owned electronics store
in Akihabara and gradually blew up from there. Now, Suzuran Holdings
is responsible for investing in startups and reputable companies
across each continient, using our vast resources to raise the global
standard of commerce and stimulating economies the world over.”
Heather spoke faster than it took to think up the words, the PR
babble drilled into her head from a young age.
Jeff whistled in
response. “That explains why you're so gung ho to pay for
everything. How'd the girls come to mingle with such high society
types?”
“Heather’s no
different from the rest of us at school,” Javi said from his
girlfriend’s shoulder. “She works as hard, if not harder than we
do to keep up her grades. And she's really down to Earth. It's not
until you see her pad that you're reminded she's one of the
wealthiest people in the country.” Heather smiled hearing him back
her up, though she could have done without that last part.
“Well, we
appreciate what you did for us today,” Sasha said, leaning back
into the seat and stretching her arms atop the backrest. “You could
have drove on by, and we wouldn'ta blamed ya. You didn't know we were
headed to the same place. So, thanks.”
“Don't mention it.
I'm glad everything worked out.” The group of four continued
conversing until the tow truck arrived, and then picked it back up
once they were on their way to their destination. While Heather did
miss the private time she had with Javi, the older mixed-size couple
had plenty of stories to entertain them with. And truthfully,
Heather’s patience had decayed so thoroughly that their presence
was the only thing stopping her from shoving her boyfriend up her ass
for the remainder of the trip.
******
Jackie answered the
front door upon hearing the doorbell ring, loud chatter following her
as she opened it. “Aunt Sasha! Uncle Jeff!”
“Hey, kid. How’s
college treating ya?” Jackie closed in for a hug, Sasha patting her
back as they wrapped their arms around one another.
“Jeez, Lynn.
You’ve really grown since I last saw you,” Jeff said from his
wife’s shoulder, patting Jackie on the cheek.
“Ha! Grandpa
Walker already made that joke.” Jackie turned from her family’s
friends to greet hers standing behind them. “Hey, guys! Glad you
could make it.”
“Sorry we’re
late. We had to make a stop on the way.” With Javi on her shoulder,
Heather held a bottle of wine in one hand and a covered bowl of
tabbouleh in the other, handing them off to Jackie as they entered
the house. While the young’ins said their hellos, Sasha set her
husband down on the red tape placed on the floor and made for the
kitchen to help Jess out with the big feast.
“Wow, did you make
this, Heather?” Jackie asked, opening the lid on the Lebanese
salad.
“Javi helped.”
“Barely.” Javi
waved off Heather’s attempt at modesty. “I told her what it was
and helped her find the ingredients. You’ll be impressed when you
try it.”
“I’m sure!”
Jackie then checked the wine bottle, her eyes locking onto the year
printed on the label. “1951? This isn’t, like, uber expensive, is
it?”
“You don’t want
to know,” Javi said, shaking his head.
“Shut up!”
Heather lightly flicked her lover, knocking him onto his side. “It
really isn’t.” For whatever reason, Jackie didn’t believe her.
“Well, come on in,
and make yourselves at home. We've got the game on, and we have
plenty of snacks. Dinner should be ready in about an hour or so. Just
be sure to keep your feet off the red tape. Oh, and I can take your
guys’ jackets.” Jackie gestured for Heather to hang her coat over
her arm with her taking Javi's and laying it on top. Hands and arms
full, the larger twin carried Heather's stuff off to the kitchen
before hustling to the master bedroom to pile their jackets with
everyone else's.
The Richards
household was teeming with life, bigs and tinies chatting and
hollering at one another throughout the house. Jess’ parents, her
cousins, her friend Aaliyah, Alena, and Lynn all bunched together on
the U-shaped sofa bordering the living room. Drew's friends and
relatives did the same on the coffee table in the center, occupying
the tiny furniture nestled beside large bowls of chips and dips. To
them, the flat-screen displaying the football game was bigger than
the jumbotron at the actual stadium. An older woman, one of Drew's
aunts, shouted at some tiny kids as they ran down the coffee table
stairs, reminding them to stay on the red tape. In the kitchen, Jess,
Sasha, and their friend Macy did everything from checking the turkey,
to mashing the potatoes, to opening the can of cranberry sauce.
Pierce helped Drew and Keiko with preparing the tiny fixings while
Chris, Drew's best friend and Keiko's husband, stood back, drank
beer, and provided insightful commentary.
“Heather! Over
here.” Alena waved her friend down from the couch, leading the
heiress to a familiar face among the multi-sized crowd. She crossed
the living room, careful to step over the red tape and avoid the
youngsters playing tag at her feet, and sat down in a wooden chair
set beside the sofa.
“Makes me think
we're still at school with all these tinies around,” Heather said,
sitting beside Alena. She grabbed Javi and set him down on the sofa's
armrest next to Lynn, both tinies in view of everyone around. “I've
never had to watch my step inside a house before.”
“It's wild, isn't
it?” Alena leaned on the arm rest, Lynn sidling up to her lumbering
elbow. “I used to believe a scene like this was impossible.”
“You're not the
only one,” the thin, black woman sitting next to Alena said. “I
couldn't believe my ears when Macy told me Jess was dating a tiny,
and I couldn't believe my eyes when I actually saw them together. But
looking at all this, I'm impressed with the life they built for
themselves.”
“That's my auntie,
Aaliya,” Lynn said from the armrest. “Auntie, this my friend,
Heather.”
“Pleasure.”
Aaliyah offered the heiress and her partner a slight wave and a thin
smile.
Auntie?
Heather scanned the woman in disbelief. Despite being in her early
fifties, Aaliyah’s beauty far outshone her age. Her skin was smooth
and flawless, and her curly hair was more voluminous than Alena's,
the nineteen year old shooting jealous glances towards the Venus next
to her.
“Where’s
Pierce?” Javi asked the other tiny on the armrest.
“Helping Dad in
the kitchen.”
“I can take you
there,” Heather offered even though stepping into a kitchen on
Thanksgiving intimidated the hell out of her.
“Please, allow
me.” With an otherworldly grace, Aaliyah rose from the couch and
waltzed over to the end, resting her hand palm up before the tiny
man. “I’m headed there anyway.”
Heather watched her
boyfriend’s reaction like a hawk as he stepped onto Aaliyah’s
perfectly straight, manicured fingers and walked over to her palm,
callous free and devoid of the rubber scent that never left Heather’s
hands no matter how hard she scrubbed. Was she jealous of a fifty
year old woman with a wedding band around her ring finger holding her
boyfriend? Not consciously, but flames fueled by the rhombus proved
difficult to extinguish.
Javi looked back at
Heather and waved a momentary goodbye, the smile he shot her dousing
the bright green inferno smoldering in her heart. A passenger in
Aaliyah’s palm, he rode her hand into the kitchen as she traveled
effortlessly through the giant house. Upon entering, the two were
greeted by the controlled chaos of a Thanksgiving meal’s day of
preparations.
“Honey muffin,
what brings you to these parts? Has my guardian angel come to save me
from this warzone?” Pausing what she was doing, Macy sauntered over
to her lover and embraced her. Aaliyah lowered her occupied hand to
her waist while she wrapped the other around her partner, the two
locking lips and sucking on each other as if they had been separated
for ages.
Javi watched them
from below, blushing as the living skyscrapers pressed their chests
together. Much like her wife, Macy aged finer than the wine Heather
brought, her flowing hair sporting a vibrant blonde and her breasts
as full and vivacious as a twenty-something's. Macy brushed her thigh
against Aaliyah’s hand as she pushed herself into her, seemingly
oblivious to the tiny man she just knocked off his feet. Stranded in
Aaliyah’s hand far above the ground, Javi had no choice but to wait
for her to finish so she could take him to his friend.
“I wanted to see
you again, my sweet. That, and I could use a drink.” Aaliyah
separated from her lover and lifted Javi back to chest level, Macy
finally noticing her wife's passenger.
“Hello there,
little fella.” She waved at him like he was a puppy in a cage. “You
must be one of the twin’s friends. It's so good you could make it.”
“Javi. Yeah, uh, I
was looking for my friend, Pierce. Heard he should be with Jackie's
dad.” Javi scratched the back of his neck, trying to remain strong
beneath the pressure of the buxom woman's attention.
“Oh, they're right
over there on the counter. I'll take you to them.” Without warning,
Macy pinched Javi's chest between her thumb and forefinger, amused by
how fast his heart raced against her fingertip. She dangled him
through the air as she approached the countertop and set him down
beside the group of tinies working the mini-kitchen. Once the tiny
was back on solid footing, Macy winked at him and returned to her
lover.
Javi took a deep
breath and quickly located Pierce who was dicing a slice of a carrot
into mince. “Dude, did you see those two just now?” Javi asked,
his face still bright red.
“Yeah, I know.”
Pierce wore a faint blush himself. “The blonde one wouldn't stop
petting me when she got here, not until Jackie finally got fed up
with her.”
“Macy's quite the
character, but she's great once you get to know her.” Drew joined
up with the boys, chewing on the crispy, broiled skin of a gecko.
“You must be our rising star. I missed last night's game what with
company over, but I heard you were dominating out there.”
“This is Jackie's
dad,” Pierce said while chopping.
“Nice to meet you,
sir. Is there anything I can do to help?”
“The lizard's just
about done. Want some skin?” Drew broke off pieces of the jerky he
held and handed them to the boys.
“Damn. That's
good.” Traditionally, tinies served gecko at Thanksgiving in lieu
of the birds that didn't fit in their houses let alone their ovens.
Some folks served garter snake instead, and several households would
offer field mouse in addition, but a roasted gecko stuffed with all
the fixings became tightly linked to the holiday's identity.
“If you think
that's good, then you would lose your mind trying Jess',” Keiko
said, moving a steaming pot off the stove. “That woman cooks our
food better than most tinies I know. Sometimes I wish I married her
instead.” Keiko gave the side eye to her husband and his third
bottle of beer.
“Sure, but does
she come with my charming personality?” Chris asked in retort.
“I hope not; for
Drew's sake.” Keiko grabbed Javi by the arm and led him to the pot.
“Here. Stir this for two minutes, and then place the pot in that
oven.”
Javi complied,
standing next to Pierce as they completed their tasks and the adults,
two of them anyway, got back to work.
“How's the food
coming?” Jackie loomed over the countertop, taking a break from
helping her mom. She eyed the assortment on display, struggling to
decide which looked more appetizing: the food itself or the guy
slicing carrots.
“Try for
yourself.” Drew held up another piece of lizard skin he had broken
off, the flake a little smaller than his daughter’s fingernail.
Jackie pinched it between her fingers and tossed it into her mouth,
her face lighting up as soon as it touched her tongue.
“Mmm. I’d say
it’s coming along nicely. Don’t forget to save me a plate.”
“How could I?”
If I don’t, you’ll eat off all of ours.
******
Within an hour, the
guests gathered around the dining room table with their plates piled
high. The big food was set at the kitchen table, with those of the
larger size gathering their grub before sitting down, while the
tinies’ spread was laid out on the miniature banquet table smack
dab in the center of where the bigs sat. Jess and Drew sat at their
respective heads with their daughters on one side to them and the
kids’ partners on the other.
“Alright,
everyone. Before we dig in, let's go around the table and each say
what we’re thankful for this year.” Jess closed her eyes and
meditated on all she had to be grateful for. Picking just one thing
from the bunch was near impossible. “I’m thankful for my family
and our friends, and that we’re still as close as ever after all
these years.”
Drew went next. “I’m
grateful that my daughters are doing well in their first year at
college.”
“I’m grateful
for the new friends I’ve made and the understanding everyone has
shown me these past few months,” Jackie said.
“I’m thankful
for my girlfriend and all that she’s taught me.” Everyone at both
tables was taken aback by Lynn’s modesty, shocked that her
gratitude was directed towards someone else this year.
“I’m thankful
for, uh …” Pierce scratched his temple. He wanted to express his
love for his awesome girlfriend but couldn’t phrase it in a way
that wouldn’t embarrass the both of them. “... my friends and the
people I’ve met.”
“I’m grateful to
be in the presence of so much love, that you all can come together
and celebrate like this, and that you’d allow me to join you.”
Alena clasped her hands together and bowed her head, as if reciting a
prayer.
“I’m glad my
life is full of great people,” Javi said quickly and elegantly.
“I’m thankful
for good friends and good food,” Sasha said before glancing at
Heather, “and to all the good Samaritans out there.”
Heather’s eyes
moved between the five people she had grown so close with over the
past few months. “I’m grateful for all the friends I’ve made
who see me for who I am.”
The others went
around and each offered their thanks, mostly to friends and to
family, and then the feasting began.
While there was some
ambient chatter, most people only heard the clanking of silverware on
plates and the gnashing of teeth into the crispy skin of both bird
and lizard. The twins each got a drumstick from their respective
animal. As they ate, Pierce regularly checked on his girlfriend,
peeking over his shoulder after every couple bites.
“Dude, relax.
She’s not going to steal your food,” Javi said, nudging Pierce’s
arm. “Not in front of her whole family.”
“I can never let
my guard down around her. She has a six sense for that. It doesn’t
matter where we are or who we’re with, she will destroy me if I’m
not careful.” Pierce’s words rung out in a hollow tone, the
despondent utterances of a weary soul. Javi sighed and returned to
his plate, savoring the small sprigs of parsley and mint he took from
his girlfriend’s salad.
“Heather, this
tabbouleh is delightful,” Jess said between bites. “Jackie said
you made it yourself?”
“H-huh?” Heather
quickly choked down a glazed yam. “Thank you, Mrs. Richards. I’ve
been, uh, I’ve been learning how to cook recently.”
“Is that so? Good
for you. I’ve got loads of recipes. See me before you leave, and
I’ll give them to you.”
“Do you have any
for tiny food too?”
Jess broke out into
a smug smirk. “Enough to fill a whole book. And mine are better
than what you’ll find online; I wrote down notes on how best to
handle tiny appliances and ingredients with these tubby fingers we
have.”
The heiress’ eyes
sparkled with glee. “That’s incredible! I always struggle lifting
those puny pans without spilling them.”
“Oh, I actually
have these grippers. They’re perfect. They’re kinda like
tweezers, and I use them to pick up little objects and twist tiny
knobs. I have a few spares I’ll give you.”
“You’re too
generous. You don’t have to …”
Jess waved Heather
off. “Don’t be ridiculous. I want you to have them.”
“But …”
“You may as well
give up, Heather,” Drew advised, chuckling. “There’s nothing
you can say that will change her mind.”
“Hush you.” Jess
poked the back of Drew’s chair with her index finger, tilting it
ever so slightly forward, not enough to knock him off it but enough
to remind him that she could. “Jeff, Sasha, how’s the record
store doing?”
“Business has been
booming,” Jeff said, tearing a hunk of gecko meat off the bone.
“Retro comes around in cycles, and right now everyone and their old
ladies are feeling nostalgic for the days when music was worth
listening too.”
“You guys run a
record store?” Javi asked. “My dad has some vinyls he’s been
meaning to get rid of.”
“Well, if you stop
by, make sure you talk to Jeff and not me. His rates are so generous
it’s a miracle we’re in the green.”
“Hey, I know a
classic when I see one, and I ain’t letting good shit slip through
my fingers,” he said to his wife, his mouth half full with lizard.
“Watch your
language at the dinner table,” Lynn chided, waving her fork around
to punctuate her point.
“Pierce, can you
pass me the stuffing?” Jackie asked. Pierce peeked over his
shoulder and locked eyes with his towering girlfriend. The innocent
expression she adopted did not fool his battle-hardened perception.
Jackie had made the first move, her simple request the initial step
in enacting her cruel machinations.
Pierce analyzed the
setup like a chess player, calculating each potential variable that
spilled forth from Jackie’s opening maneuver. The bowl of stuffing
was across from his plate towards the table’s middle. He’d have
to reach forward to grab it, but with Jackie seated behind him, his
body would block off his plate from her, meaning the act of grabbing
the bowl was not where Jackie would strike. Not fulfilling her
request wasn’t an option; he had no excuse not to, and he couldn’t
appear rude with her father sitting next to him. There was the slim
hope that Javi, who was technically closer to the stuffing, would act
unprompted and pass it in Pierce’s stead, but Pierce couldn’t
rely on such chances, especially with Javi’s naive insistence that
he was being overly cautious.
“Sure thing.”
With no other options at his disposal, Pierce leaned forward in his
chair and grabbed the bowl, his plate guarded by his body as he
predicted. His mind raced as it formulated counter strategies against
each of his girlfriend’s potential plans. When would she strike?
How? Javi was right about one thing: she wouldn’t want to make a
scene in front of her family. Jackie would be operating with
discreteness as her top priority.
Pierce turned in his
seat to hand off the bowl, but the sight that awaited him made his
blood run cold. He expected Jackie to simply take the bowl directly
from his hands, but in all her cunningness, she spelled out his
certain doom. Her hand lay flat on the table behind him, her upwards
facing fingertips waiting for Pierce to hand her the bowl. This was
disastrous. He had no way of reaching her without getting out of his
seat, leaving his plate utterly defenseless.
He had fallen into
check, pinned to the corner by the enemy queen. It was too late to
back down; the bowl was in his hand, he couldn’t refuse her now.
She would never move, for she had no reason to sacrifice the
advantage she claimed. And Pierce couldn’t ask her to come grab it
herself with her father sitting right beside him; he’d look like a
lazy bum. Pierce was trapped on all sides. His only option was to
walk forward into checkmate, his Thanksgiving dinner ruined by his
girlfriend’s superior tactics.
Admitting defeat,
Pierce got out of his chair and slumped over to his girlfriend’s
hand, placing the bowl of stuffing smaller than a contact lens on the
tip of her middle finger. He didn’t need to look up. Pierce watched
the shadow of her other arm spread across the table as she reached
for his plate, moving with such deftness that it drew no attention
from anyone else seated around either table. But then a miracle
occurred.
“Pierce, you
dropped your napkin,” Alena said, her fingers blocking Pierce’s
plate as she reached over the tiny table to grab it off his chair. To
avoid crashing into the other hand, Jackie retracted hers, preventing
her from nabbing her prize. Pierce looked back as the scene played
out. From the tiny’s perspective, one of the sconces illuminating
the room hung directly behind Alena’s head, enshrouding his saviour
in a halo of light. Pierce practically skipped back to his seat,
taking his napkin back from his good friend Alena.
“Thank you,” he
said, choking back tears. Alena shot him a wink and a smile.
Jackie, on the other
hand, froze in place, paralyzed by the knife jutting from her back.
She regretted forgiving Alena earlier that morning for the prior
night’s transgression. Breaking their promise by revealing her
secret fetish was peanuts compared to the betrayal Jackie felt in
this moment. She seriously doubted their friendship could continue
after this.
“Sweetheart, could
you pass the stuffing my way when you’re done with it?” Drew
asked, breaking Jackie from her shock induced haze.
“Huh? Oh, sure.”
She used a tiny spoon to scoop a crumb sized dollop of stuffing onto
her tiny plate and handed the bowl to her dad. With a tiny fork,
which was about the size of a shortsword to a real tiny, she
maneuvered her minuscule food to her mouth, but it lacked the je ne
sai quoi only present in food stolen from her boyfriend.
Pierce, meanwhile,
enjoyed his untampered dinner with renewed gusto, reveling in the
holiday cheer permeating throughout the Richards’ house.
******
“And for the pork
chops, you want to cut across the ribbon of fat to keep it from
curling up in the pan,” Jess told Heather as they joined the others
in the foyer. Evening had long transitioned into night, and the six
college students were the last to leave after helping the Richards
clean up.
“Thank you so
much, Mrs. Richards. I can't wait to take a stab at these.” Heather
moved all the photos she took to an album labeled “Recipes,”
taking so many that she had to delete a couple apps to make room for
them.
The rest of the gang
were waiting at the front door, jackets on and ready to go. With her
husband on her shoulder, Jess walked up to Jackie and gave her a hug,
Drew doing the same with Lynn on Jackie’s shoulder.
“We're going to
miss you both so much. Please, keep in touch.”
“Mom, we'll be
back for Christmas,” Lynn said as the bigs pulled themselves, and
their two passengers, apart. “It's only a month away. You don't
need to get all sappy.”
“I know, but
seeing you again reminded me how much I love having you around.”
Looking at her girls, Jess’ eyes got watery around the edges. The
twins grimaced, ready for the oncoming waterworks. “You both can
stay over for winter break if you'd like. I'll keep your room clean,
and make you breakfast, and we can bake Christmas cookies together,
and …”
“Hon, leave them
be.” Drew wiped a tear rolling down Jess’ cheek, soaking his
whole hand in the process. “They've got their own lives to live. We
can't meddle in them forever.”
Jess sighed and
turned her head to smile at her husband. “I know. You're right. But
still …”
“It was a pleasure
meeting you both,” Alena said, bowing. “Thank you again for
having me.”
“Of course, dear.
You're welcome back anytime.” Jess’ words enveloped Alena in a
warmth she knew she'd miss the moment she stepped out the door.
“And Pierce,”
Drew said from his wife's shoulder. The younger tiny waited in
Alena's palm while the Richards family said their goodbyes. “Remeber
to keep your arms at your sides and your legs close together. Don't
want to become a choking hazard.”
“U-uh, yes sir.”
Pierce's flushed face was priceless. Drew had to cover his mouth to
keep from laughing. The glare he got from Jackie only made it better.
The group all said
their farewells and piled into Jackie’s SUV, Jess and Drew waving
goodbye from the front door as they drove off. Heather took shotgun
with Alena in the backseat and the tinies seated on their platform
atop the center console. Except for Lynn. She stood and stared
daggers at her giant girlfriend as Jackie peeled away from their
childhood home.
“OK, fine.”
Alena grabbed her grinning girlfriend and shoved her beneath her
sweater, stuffing the little lady between her breasts. Buried in
boobies, Lynn wiggled and writhed until she got herself cozy in the
supple flesh surrounding her. The vibrations traveling up through the
car and into Alena's body sent her breasts jiggling enough to massage
the tiny, sending Lynn into such a bliss that she struggled to remain
conscious. And Alena had to admit, holding that tight little bod so
close to her heart sent it aflutter.
“Your parents are
so cool,” Heather told the twin still present in the car. “To
think, they've been together since the twenties. I can't imagine what
dating a tiny would have been like back then.”
“Yeah, for sure.”
Jackie stared out into the open road, her thoughts distant from what
was happening in the car. That morning, she decided to quit hiding.
She wanted to open up about who she was to those she trusted, to toss
out the shame she had harbored for years and embody her authentic
self. But even then, finding the words was tough, and saying them was
even tougher.
“Heather, Javi,
can I make a confession?” Jackie asked, glad driving gave her an
excuse not to look at them as she spoke. The two didn't respond,
instead giving their friend the room to talk. Jackie took a deep
breath and let it all out. “I have a vore fetish. I fantasize about
eating people, particularly my boyfriend.”
Javi looked up at
Heather who looked down at him, the two silently deciding which one
would come out and say it. Javi turned back to Jackie.
“Yeah, we know.”
Everyone in the car
lunged forward as Jackie slammed on the brakes. “You what? How?”
A horn blared from the pickup truck behind them, the driver flipping
off the twin for stopping out of nowhere. “Shit. Sorry.”
“Hate to tell you
this,” Javi continued, “but you weren't very good at hiding it.”
“And I told
Heather,” Pierce admitted, fidgeting in his seat. “I needed her
help reserving a room at the Vore Hotel. I'm sorry.”
Jackie glanced
between the three beside her, struggling to make sense of this
revelation. “And you guys don't mind?”
“Why should we?”
Heather asked. “It's none of our business so long as you don't hurt
anyone, and we all trust you not to do that.” The heiress offered a
knowing smirk to Pierce, recalling how staunchly he defended his
partner on the subject.
Alena leaned
forward, inserting herself between the front seats. “You're our
friend, Jackie. We know you aren't going to start kidnapping people
to munch on.”
Bold of you to
call me your friend after the shit you pulled at dinner, Jackie
thought, glaring into the rear view mirror. If Alena wasn’t so
kindhearted, there’d be Hell to pay. “Now I feel dumb for trying
to hide this for so long.”
“Would you feel
better if we shared with you our kinks?” No one but Javi noticed,
but Heather had been bouncing restlessly in her seat from the moment
Alena stuffed Lynn in her bra.
“You don't have to
do that. I doubt any of you want to turn your partner into protein.”
“In that case,
just keep your eyes on the road if you'd rather not know.” Using
the gripper Jess gave her, Heather released the buckle on Javi's
seatbelt and then snatched him up from the center console. Before
Javi had a chance to protest, he found himself tucked beneath the
collar of Heather's shirt and brought to her open armpit, sweaty and
waiting for its tiny worshiper. It was her left pit, one Javi was
ecstatic to see after neglecting it in favor of her right for so
long.
Heather lowered her
arm and sealed her boyfriend within the pocket of sensitive skin. It
delighted her how quickly he got to licking, his tiny tongue a
pleasant reminder of his devotion to her.
“Now that hits the
spot.” She wasn't going to shove Javi up her butt with their
friends present; that could wait until they got home.
Jackie and Pierce
blushed at each other, realizing they were the only decent ones left.
But the fact her friends were so open around her eased Jackie's
concerns regarding her own vulnerability. Trust went both ways, and
Jackie knew she could trust these guys with her life just as they
could her. She glanced at Pierce every chance she got, the tiny
smiling up at her, awaiting her inevitable request.
“Hey, I was
thinking …” Pierce already had his seatbelt off. “... of
wearing socks to bed tonight …” Jackie preferred to sleep bare
foot. She only wore socks in bed if a certain someone was occupying
one of them. “... so if you don't mind getting a little wet …”
“For the whole
trip? Let me know if I lose my flavor.”
“You won't.”
Smiling a wide, toothy grin, Jackie pinched her boyfriend between her
fingers and lifted him to her lips. “You're my mint that never
melts, my everlasting gobstopper. I won't tire of your taste ‘til
the day I die.” Without taking her eyes off the road, she kissed
Pierce and tossed him into her mouth, sucking on the tiny while she
focused on driving. Pressed against the roof of his girlfriend’s
mouth, Pierce dotted her tongue with kisses, smothering her taste
buds with his lips and causing a steady purr to rise from her throat.
The two hour ride
went by in a flash, time flying for each couple enraptured by their
other half. The clock struck midnight upon reaching their
destination. But even after they exited the vehicle, the love they
shared lasted far beyond a single tank of gas, continuing onward into
the endless unknown.
Ch 26. Punishing Cheaters, Exterminating Pests, and Smiting the Irreverent
Word Count: 6528
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:
Originally uploaded on March 9, 2025
Finals week hit campus hard, the first snowfall of the year coming
with it. Despite the Christmas decorations lighting up the town,
cheer was the last thing on many students' minds. To combat the doom
and gloom that sprung up each December, the college hosted several
activities throughout the dreaded week to reduce stress, build
camaraderie, and promote positive thinking, one such activity
currently unfolding in the campus cafeteria.
Jackie, Alena, and
Heather sat together in the cafeteria building gingerbread houses
with their partners. Along with providing students ample room to
work, the college supplied all the building materials: cookies,
frosting, gum drops, and other confections. While the three bigs
focused on constructing the candy buildings themselves, their tiny
partners worked on the interiors, furnishing each house in the
designs of their choosing. Pierce, Javi, and Lynn each wore plastic
hazmat suits to keep their sticky building materials from gunking up
their clothes.
“More M&M's,
please.”
Alena scooped up a
dozen candy-coated chocolates with her fingers and dropped them into
the house, Lynn picking up the plate sized pieces and hauling them to
the work station she set up. With Alena's help, Lynn had spread a
layer of peanut butter over a graham cracker and then dotted it with
multicolored M&M's to form a mosaic. She intended to hang it on
the wall next to the potted Twizzler tree.
“Need more cotton
candy?” Jackie asked, peering through the open roof of her
gingerbread house.
“No, I should have
enough here to make some pillows too.” Pierce was constructing a
bright pink couch, mashing cotton candy together until it was dense
enough to support his weight.
“Hold on, are you
making another room?” Javi asked while walking from one to another.
“Duh. We can't put
the chocolate syrup pool in the living room.” While the others
built houses, Heather was constructing a gingerbread mansion complete
with all the furnishings she considered essential like a fitness
center, a pool room, an entertainment center, a home theater, a
lounge, etc. In the spirit of the season, she had changed up her hair
again, the purple half dyed white as snow and the black half now a
dark evergreen.
“You know I'm not
actually living in this thing, right?”
“Not even for a
little bit?” Heather’s lower lip quivered as she pouted, the
heiress looking sadder than a puppy passed over at the adoption
center.
Javi sighed. How was
he supposed to say no to that face? “Alright, fine. Hand me more
graham crackers. If we're building a pool room, then I want a tiki
bar in it.”
“How long do you
think yours is gonna last?” Alena asked Jackie in a hushed tone.
“I'll probably
have it eaten by tonight.”
Alena looked the
other way, blood rushing to her cheeks. “O-oh, right. Eating.
That's what I meant.”
“I know what you
meant,” Jackie said with a wink. “Though to be honest, I'm more
interested in sampling the occupants than the house itself.” Jackie
grabbed a gummy bear and tossed it into her mouth, locking eyes with
Pierce as she swallowed it whole.
Cant wait ‘til
tonight, they all thought.
******
Jackie's hand
trembled as she stared at her phone screen. She clenched her teeth
and held back the wails rising from her throat. On her phone, a
picture of Pierce sleeping naked with another woman seared her
retina. The bastard was cheating on her with some tiny bimbo,
breaking her heart and boiling her blood. Jackie wasn't going to
stand for this. Fuck the consequences; it was time these tinies
received a cruel reminder of where they stood in this world.
Jackie got off her
bed and walked across her dorm room to the small house standing near
the foot of her desk. It was that hussy's house, the rotten bitch who
stole her man right from under her. Jackie knelt down and grabbed
hold of the gingerbread roof, tearing it off its frosted foundations
with one clean rip.
Inside, Pierce lied
naked on his cotton candy couch with a two inch tall gingerbread lady
draped over him. They had been making out, evidenced by the red
frosting lipstick staining Pierce's face, but all the commotion
turned his attention upwards.
“Jackie! It's not
what it looks like, I swear!”
“Is that all you
have to say for yourself? You crush my heart into a bloody pulp, and
then lie to my face with her on top of you?!”
Pierce lifted the
cookie off of him and spoke in a high-pitched voice, shaking the
cookie to sell the illusion. “Back the fuck off, you giant bitch!
It's obvious Pierce loves me over your fat ass.” Jackie gave him
express permission, encouragement even, to swear at her beforehand. A
bratty tiny was all the more satisfying to put in her place.
Jackie's hand
descended upon the woman, nabbing her from her boyfriend and lifting
her up to her scowling lips. “You think you're better than me? Look
at you. You’re not even a fraction of the woman I am.”
“Ow! That hurts!”
Pierce shouted, still doing the voice. In reality, Jackie held the
cookie softly in her fingers, not wanting it to crumble just yet.
She turned her
attention to her lover beneath her. “What could you possibly see in
this whore? What did I do to push you away into her frail, spindly
arms?”
“Well, you see,
she, uh.” Pierce struggled to come up with a reason for why he
would cheat on Jackie. Every morning, he woke up feeling like the
luckiest man on the planet. He couldn't fathom why his character
would throw that all away. “I'm, uh, sick of how you treated me.
Yeah, you're always looking down on me. You think you're so high and
mighty because you're bigger than me, but I'm not your toy. I hate
how you treat me like your plaything. She may not be as cool as you,
or smart as you, or kind as you, or as fun to hang around, or
understanding like you are, and she's nowhere near as hot, but at
least she treats me like a real man.”
God, I fucking
love him. “If you wanted me to treat you like a man, then you
should have been born one. I took great care of you. I loved you. But
you had to ruin it all for this?” She shook the gingerbread
lady in her grip, Pierce screaming for her in a high pitch voice.
“Please, don't
hurt me! I'm a person too,” the gingerbread lady pleaded,
regretting the jabs Pierce made her say earlier.
“A person? You?”
Jackie lowered her captive to her chest, holding onto her as easily
as she would a paper clip. “I could crush you between my tits,
remind my once-beloved what a real woman is capable of. But …”
Jackie returned the woman she pretended was crying to her waiting
lips. “... I am feeling a touch peckish. A quick snack like you
ought to hit the spot. And then think, you can finally become a real
woman yourself! Well, part of one at least.”
Pierce took a moment
to respond, enthralled by his lover’s taunts. Once he remembered
where he was, he cleared his throat, switching back to his regular
voice. “Stop! Please, don't hurt her. This is all my fault. Punish
me, not her!”
“Oh, I intend to.”
A devilish smirk crept up along her cheek watching her boyfriend
feign terror. “Don't worry, I won't kill her yet. You both need to
suffer first.” Jackie stood up to her full height, towering over
the puny pastry home and the worthless ingrate inside it. She lifted
her foot and held it over the hole in the roof, giving her lover a
premier view of her bare sole. Mesmerized, it took Pierce a few
seconds to realize she was waiting for him to get out of the way.
Pierce ran out the
gingerbread door, its hinges held together with frosting, and turned
around just in time to witness Jackie pulverizing one side of the
house with her foot. The walls snapped and crumbled under her weight,
collapsing without offering a hint of resistance.
“See, bitch? One
step is all I needed to wipe out everything you've worked for. Your
house, your property, your livelihood, they're nothing to me. Just
like you.” Jackie lifted her foot off the floor, cookie crumbs and
frosting covering her sole in a sugary bloodbath. The cotton candy
couch Pierce made clung to the bottom of her foot, his efforts in
crafting it reduced to a flat pink disk.
God, I fucking
love her.
Pleased with the
mess she made, Jackie sat down on the floor with her legs stretched
out, planting her heel directly before her boyfriend. “Lick it
clean.” She scooted closer and rested her feet on their sides,
barricading Pierce between the two flesh tone walls. Without
hesitating, Pierce pressed his plump naked body against Jackie's
debris ridden sole and licked the gingerbread crumbs off it. Her foot
tasted so sweet covered in sugar. Pierce made a mess of himself as he
traveled across her sole, slurping up frosting and cookie crumbs as
he went.
Jackie fought hard
not to purr, desperate to stay in character while her little lover
pampered her. He looked so cute down at her feet, and with his body
covered in crumbled confections, it was a tall order not plucking him
off the floor and tossing him into her mouth.
Pierce spent ten
minutes running up and down the length of Jackie's foot, clearing off
as much space as his meager body could manage. He could have gotten
more done if he didn't stop every few seconds to kiss each part of
her sole, but Jackie didn't mind the setback. Once she had her fun,
and her lover had gotten hard enough, Jackie retracted her feet,
planting them flat on the floor as she scooted closer to Pierce.
“Enough. You can't
even clean my feet properly. What the fuck did I ever see in you?”
Pierce got on his
knees and bowed, prostrating himself for his lover. “I'm sorry.
Give me another chance. I beg of you.”
“Your chances ran
out when I caught you lying with another woman.” Jackie propped her
big toe’s nail under Pierce’s chin, tilting it so he was forced
to look at her. Then, she kicked upwards, flipping the tiny onto his
back. Pierce saw the dorm room ceiling for but a moment before
Jackie's sole eclipsed it. She slammed her foot down onto her
boyfriend and ground his body into the carpet, jerking his unwavering
erection in the process. “You're of no use to me. Stay there where
you belong, bug.”
Jackie turned her
attention back to the gingerbread lady, whom she envisioned screaming
and flailing helplessly within her grip. “On second thought, I know
what I can do with you,” she said to Pierce. “One last hurrah
before I snuff you out.” Jackie closed her fist around the
gingerbread lady and removed her shirt, tossing it aside before
unhooking her bra. Once her upper half was free of restraints, she
lifted her foot off the floor and peeled Pierce off of her sole,
holding the real tiny opposite the cookie. Jackie brought the
gingerbread lady up to her lips and made her dance from side to side.
“Any last words to your mistress before I gobble her up?”
“No, uh, Becca!
I'm sorry!” Pierce shouted, pulling out a random name from his head
in their final moments together.
The evil grin
vanished from Jackie's face, her expression going cold. “Not that
name. Pick a different one.”
Pierce furrowed his
brow, breaking character too. “Really? I coulda swore we've used
Becca before.”
“Not for this.
Pick something else.” Jackie wasn't budging, her gaze remaining
steady on her boyfriend.
“Okay, um.”
Pierce scratched his head as he scoured his inner lexicon for a
usable female name. “Amy?”
“Amy works.”
Jackie opened her mouth and licked the frosting off Amy's chest, the
corners of her lips curling upwards once more.
Pierce cleared his
throat again to get back into the role. “Amy! No!”
Jackie's tongue
slithered around Amy's back, pulling her from Jackie's fingers and
guiding her into the mouth. Pierce watched in horror as the vermilion
gates sealed around his cookie mistress, a fate he watched himself
experience several times in the mirror at Jackie's behest. In
seconds, the outer edges of the gingerbread woman dissolved in
Jackie's saliva, its cookie composition incapable of withstanding the
tropical climate within the giant woman's maw.
Before her prey
could whittle away any further, Jackie swallowed Amy whole, the
cookie woman breaking apart as her esophagus constricted around it.
“No!” Pierce
stretched his arm out, trying to grasp at a woman forever out of his
reach. Jackie pressed her boyfriend up against her neck, forcing him
to feel the lump traveling down her throat. She dragged him down past
her collar, following Amy’s descent from the other side, guided him
through her cleavage, and pinned him to the space below her left
breast, pressing his head against her skin so he could hear her prey
land in the living vat of acid.
“Can you hear her
screaming?” Jackie asked in a husky whisper.
“I can. It sounds
like she’s crying.” Pierce felt Jackie’s moan crawl up through
her gut. “I can feel her too. She’s banging her fists against the
walls.” Jackie dipped her free hand below her shorts’ waistband.
“She’s screaming, ‘Let me out! Let me out!’” She rubbed her
clit vigorously, her breath hastening as she listened to her lover.
“She must be in agony, her skin turning pink as it melts into
goop.” Pierce had to speak up so she could hear him over her
grunting. “She stopped moving. I bet she’s huddled up, chest deep
in the pool of digestive fluids, her blood seeping into the waters
and her tears disappearing in the acrid lake.”
“Keep talking!
Don’t stop!”
“Everything she
lived for, everything she accomplished, all the hopes and dreams she
had for the future, all of it is getting reduced to a couple calories
for you. You just consumed an entire life to get enough energy to
last you a five minute walk. Her body is going to break down into
unrecognizable chunks, pass through your stomach into your intestine,
get torn apart by your villi and converted into a scant amount of
nutrients. Whatever’s left of her will be excreted as waste and
flushed down the toilet. Once your body is through with her, it’ll
be like she was never there. A whole person. Gone. Without you having
to spare a single thought.”
“OOOOOOhhhhhhh!”
Unable to hold back any longer, Jackie flung her boyfriend into her
mouth, assaulting him with her tongue as soon as he entered. His
desert coating melted as she pinned him to her soft and hard palates,
the sugar rush only fueling her dopamine spike harder. She thought
about the woman in her stomach, how helpless that bitch was, how
superior she was. She rubbed her clit until ejaculate seeped
through her panties and onto her fingers. Pierce put up a fight in
her mouth, thrashing against her indomitable muscle as if he had any
hope of escape. His iron hard member told her he was having as good a
time as she was, the tiny giving his all to please his lover. She
kneaded his sweet parts into her tongue, hoping to eke out the one
part of him she could eat.
In short time, the
two exploded, Pierce busting one out against his girlfriend’s
tongue, and Jackie reaching her own climax in the process. Jackie
picked Pierce out of her mouth with her clean hand, savoring his
offering before gulping it down. Its salty tang paired well with the
sugary sweets she consumed prior. The two both breathing heavy,
Jackie lied flat on the floor and pressed Pierce against her lips,
the tiny reciprocating her barrage of kisses with puny pecks of his
own.
By the time Amy
dissolved into an unrecognizable mass, Jackie sat back up, holding
her boyfriend in her open palm. She broke off a small chunk of the
gingerbread house's still standing wall and handed it to Pierce,
nabbing the rest of it for herself. The couple chowed down together,
staring at each other and giggling as they lost themselves in the
other's mirth.
“I'll be honest,
this tasted better on your foot.”
Jackie snorted,
almost causing Pierce to choke. “I was about to say, this doesn't
have the same punch without you accompanying it.” Jackie brought
her hand to her mouth and kissed her lover again. Pierce
half-expected her to pull him inside, but for now, she was content
just holding him.
******
“What do we have
here?” Alena moseyed across her dorm room in her bra and panties
towards the shin-high house sitting on the floor. A gingerbread
couple were playing out in their front yard while their gingerbread
friends relaxed inside.
“That's them.
Those are the intruders who dare trespass in our domain.” Lynn,
scantily clad in lingerie, looked down at her fellow tinies from the
lofty heights of her girlfriend’s shoulder. From her perspective,
those beneath her were but ants. “They’ve even built themselves a
house. As if they have any right to live on our hallowed grounds.”
“Disgusting pests.
Left to fester at our feet. I say we make an example out of them.
Show them that their kind isn't wanted here.” Alena squatted in
front of the house and snatched a two inch tall gingerbread man off
the floor, dangling the hapless parasite before her and her lover.
“They should feel
honored to lose their lives at your immaculate hands.” Lynn walked
across Alena's shoulder to get to her neck, kissing her giant lover's
cheek. “Such a fate is more than they deserve.”
“Any special
requests on how I dispatch them?” Alena asked, at a loss on how
best to play the cruel giantess. She watched some porn beforehand to
get into the role, but the finer points still eluded her.
“Surprise me.”
Lynn could tell by the look Alena shot her that she wasn't satisfied
with that answer. The tiny sighed, wondering how long it’d take for
Alena’s self-esteem to stand on its own. “Follow your heart, see
where it leads you. I'm sure to enjoy whatever you have in store.
Believe in yourself as I do, my darling Alena.” Lynn gave her
another kiss and then took a step back, eagerly awaiting the show.
Follow my heart?
Alena stared at the cookie in her hand. According to her heart, or
maybe her stomach, there was only one logical conclusion. Alena bit
off the gingerbread man's legs.
“Damn!” Lynn
hopped back on her feet, shocked by Alena's visceral first move. “You
tore him in half!”
“I thought about
chewing him all up at once, but I figured he ought to suffer first
for his transgressions,” Alena said, spattering the gingerbread man
in his own crumbs as she flapped her gums.
What are you
doubting yourself for? You're a natural!
Alena stuck her
tongue out and laid what remained of the gingerbread man on her
tongue, drawing him slowly into his final resting place. Without a
second thought or a shred of mercy, Alena moved her prey onto her
molars and pulverized him into cookie dust, swallowing his
eviscerated corpse down with her spit.
Lynn trembled in
delight watching Alena's cheeks move, her jaw ravaging the
confectionery tiny within. Her Alena was so much greater than she
gave herself credit for, and seeing Alena embrace her superiority and
enact her wicked will on those beneath them, even if it was all just
pretend, sent Lynn's heart soaring.
“Now, for you …”
Alena plucked the next tiny off the floor and examined it. This one
was a woman; she could tell because of the two chocolate chips Lynn
stuck onto her chest. She held the gingerbread lady up to her
shoulder side-by-side with her little lover.
“Hmmm. Nope. My
Lynn has the better tits.”
“Ha! You know it!”
“And don't get me
started on this ass.” Alena twisted the cookie in her hand to view
it from the side. “Look at how flat it is! I've seen cardboard
cutouts with more sex appeal than you.”
“Maybe you should
give her a demonstration,” Lynn suggested, practically frothing
from the mouth. “Let her spend her last moments appreciating some
real curves.”
“You won't get
jealous?”
Lynn shook her head.
“Lynn Richards envies no one. This skank will die a blemish on your
perfect figure while I'll live on to reap all the rewards.”
“Sorry, miss. But
her wish is my command. So, try and enjoy your final breaths.”
Alena hooked one arm under her breasts and slotted the gingerbread
woman into her cleavage, sticking her far enough in so that only the
top of her head poked out. Then, she placed her hands at either side
of her breasts and pressed them together as hard as she could. The
cookie girl crumbled in an instant, trapped between a mountain’s
worth of fatty flesh. Her powdered remains dusted her killer's mocha
skin. Once Alena let go and her breasts settled, Lynn’s eyes bulged
at the atomized woman. For as much time as she spent buried in them,
Lynn never considered just how powerful her girlfriend’s mammaries
were. Perhaps a stress test was in order, though it would have to
wait until Alena’s show was over.
Alena tried brushing
the crumbs off her tits, but she made so many that it was impossible
to get them all. Giving up, Alena sat down and straddled the
gingerbread house between her legs, her knees bent so that their
peaks rose above the confectionery roof.
“Do you remember
how many little guys we put in there?” Alena asked, gazing at her
lover on her shoulder.
“At least two.
Maybe four?”
“How about …”
Without warning, Alena slammed her thighs together, annihilating the
gingerbread house with the strength of a thunderclap. The roof flew
off the house, the rest of it reduced to dust between Alena’s
mammothian thighs. Lynn almost fell off her lover’s shoulder,
squealing like a pig at the market. Peering between her legs, nothing
was left to stand amidst the rubble; any cookie people
indistinguishable from the debris. “... zero.”
Lynn collapsed into
a babbling mess, draped over Alena’s shoulder like a wet rag. She
convulsed with euphoria, her lace panties soaked clean through. Using
her thumb and forefinger, Alena plucked her little lover off her
shoulder and held her before her expansive face. To this day, it
amazed Alena. Not only could she hold the sexiest woman on campus,
nay, in the whole world in one hand, but she could make that same
woman cum with so little effort.
“Having fun?”
Alena asked, drinking in Lynn's wriggling figure. Her pea-sized
breasts threatened to spill out from her bra as she writhed in
Alena's grip.
“I love you so
fucking much.” Lynn struggled to speak with how hard she chewed on
her lower lip. “Now, enough teasing. I want you to fucking ravage
me.”
“Aw, but teasing
you is the best part.” Alena poked a finger between Lynn's breasts
and tore off her bra, the tiny rushing to cover her exposed chest on
instinct. But Alena's finger proved stronger, knocking Lynn's hand
away and zeroing in on her left tit. Alena pressed it like a button,
digging that minuscule nipple into the grooves of her fingerprint and
dragging a barrage of yelps out of her tiny girlfriend.
Not yet satisfied,
Alena lowered her finger off Lynn's puny chest, traced it down her
flat abdomen following the curve of her hourglass figure, and tucked
the tip of it into the sodden waistband of Lynn's panties. Lynn tried
not to kick as Alena slid her panties down her slender legs, but the
pressure her lover put on her crotch was too much to ignore. Alena
managed to remove the panties from her struggling partner, getting a
good look at her pussy and the fluid dripping from its petals.
“How much do you
love me?” Alena asked, fighting the temptation to dive straight in.
“With all my
heart!”
“Is that all?”
Lynn writhed in
Alena's grip, dangling in the air and desperate for more of her
touch. “I love you more than anyone else in the whole world! More
than all of them combined!”
Alena didn't budge.
That wasn't the answer she was looking for.
“I love you more
than words can describe. I'd die for you. I'd kill for you. You're
greater than a summer's day. You're sweeter than a river's worth of
milk and honey. You glimmer brighter than gold. Your radiance
outshines the sun and moon. The stars are jealous of your splendor.
Of all the queens to ever reign, none compare to your majesty. I'll
love you for the rest of my life and far beyond that. When the sun
explodes and the universe grows cold and lifeless, you'll still feel
the heat of my burning love!”
“Pretty words, but
you can do better.”
Lynn stared through
Alena's glasses deep into her soul and pulled out the answer she
sought. She yearned to hear the one sentence no one else ever had
before. “I love you more than I love myself!”
“That's more like
it.”
Lynn lurched forward
as Alena brought the little lady to her mouth, sticking her tongue
out to catch her lover in its slimy embrace. She licked Lynn's upper
body, starting at her crotch and leaving a trail of spit all the way
to her face. She loved the sensation of those perky nipples mingling
with her taste buds, and the taste of Lynn's arousal was simply
divine. The rhapsodic moaning was music to her ears. She considered
stuffing the whole of her into her mouth, and certainly Lynn wouldn’t
mind, but the randy damsel specifically requested a ravaging, and she
had more than one hole to stuff a tiny into.
Alena pulled open
the front tab of her panties, allowing Lynn to catch a glimpse of the
bush waiting to ensnare her. The tiny wriggled hard between Alena’s
fingers, trying to break free to reach her destination quicker. But
Alena was in control, and she lowered her lover at her own pace, Lynn
helpless to resist.
As Lynn approached
the promised land, she stretched her neck out as far as she could and
kissed the pudgy belly guarding the gates to paradise. Alena nearly
stopped, amazed at how those little lips still had such sway over her
massive form, but she was determined to deliver what they both
desired. She pushed her girlfriend past her pubic mound, guided her
to her welcoming labia, and shoved her inside on a bed of fingers.
“Oh God!” Alena
held Lynn tight as the tiny got to work, bucking against the walls of
Alena’s vagina. Lynn watched Alena disappear from sight the further
in she got; her massive face hidden behind her bush, and then the
entire outside world lost beyond the pink ceiling. Darkness overtook
the tiny as she delved inside her lover, each sudden, flailing
movement she made sending waves of pleasure crashing into the
giantess. And Alena returned the favor, grasping Lynn from behind and
forcing her against her pussy’s roof, her fingers groping that firm
dumpling of a behind. She pushed her lover deep enough to reach her
G-spot, Lynn squirming against Alena’s erogenous zone and making
her giant woman squirm in tandem.
Drenched in
ejaculate and buried in woman, Lynn danced with as much ferocity as
her puny body could manage. She put vibrators to shame with the
strength of her convulsions. Femcum seeped from her nethers and lost
itself in the sea of her lover’s. Bliss was the only thing on
Lynn’s mind. Hers. Her partner’s. Their shared euphoria her
proudest achievement.
Alena collapsed onto
her back as she climaxed, Lynn going limp as she joined her. Slowly,
she pulled her hand from out of her panties, the little lady cradled
in her sticky fingers. Alena held her up to her chest, lingering
gingerbread crumbs plastered to her hand, and stared fondly at the
exhausted Lynn.
“I was going to
say I could use a shower, but you clearly need one more than me.”
“I’m only taking
one if we do so together.” Lynn stretched out on Alena’s hand,
smearing her girlfriend’s fluids all over it. The tiny didn’t
appear to mind the mess coating her; she was too busy partying on
cloud nine.
“Is sex all you
ever think about?”
“With you as my
partner, can you blame me?” Lynn asked, sending Alena’s blood
rushing to her cheeks and fogging her glasses in the process. The
guise of a cruel sadist had completely vanished, replaced with a
flustered smile.
“L-let’s go get
that shower warmed up.”
******
Heather strutted
down the floating glass staircase within her penthouse suite, naked
as the day she was born. Her athletic build moved with a confidence
befitting of divinity, every toned muscle and firm curve on full
display to her audience of one. At least, it should have been.
Walking into the
main living room, Heather strolled past the nine-room gingerbread
estate she built earlier that afternoon. It stood halfway up her calf
and proved to be a proper bitch to haul from the campus cafeteria to
the top floor of the luxury hotel. The chocolate syrup pool spilled
over multiple times, flooding the neighboring fitness center and
toppling Javi’s graham cracker tiki bar. But the rest of the
mansion remained mostly intact.
Heather took one
step past the front entrance and froze. She turned her gaze down
towards it, waiting for someone to show himself, but the gingerbread
door stayed shut. “Ahem!”
Crickets. If there
was any activity within the sprawling house, Heather was too high up
to hear it. She turned around and knelt before her candy creation.
“Excuse me. Anybody home?”
Nada. Heather’s
brow twitched. An insolent worm refused to acknowledge her presence,
and she wasn’t having that. She lowered herself to the floor and
stuck her index finger out. “Knock knock.”
Attempting to knock
on the cookie door, Heather smashed right through it, knocking Javi
on his ass as he nimbly dodged the oncoming battering ram.
“Jesus Christ!”
“Sorry!” Heather
tried pulling her finger out, but took the entire door with her, the
cookie wafer peeling off its frosting hinges. Javi poked his head out
of the doorway, covering his mouth but failing to hide his amusement.
“Uh, I mean,” Heather bit the door off her finger and swallowed
it before standing up to her full height, casting a shadow over the
mite at her feet while assuming a more stoic expression. “What is
the meaning of this, mortal?”
Javi cleared his
throat and leaned against the doorway, bending one knee and checking
his nails to express his disinterest. “What are you asking me for?
You broke down my door.” Unlike his girlfriend, er, goddess, the
tiny was fully clothed, wearing an old T-shirt and jeans he didn’t
mind getting candy gunk all over.
“I am your
sovereign deity. You are to present yourself and display your fealty
when I pass by. Not huddle in this pathetic hovel like a rat hiding
from the trapper.”
Javi craned his neck
to keep eye contact with Heather, though his eyes dipped a few times
to appreciate the rest of her. “Hey, this place ain’t that bad.
Did you see the pool?”
“Not even big
enough for a foot bath.” Adorning a playful smirk, Heather stepped
around the house, found the pool room at the back corner, and stomped
it to rubble, caking her foot in gingerbread crumbs and chocolate
syrup.
Javi ran around the
corner, clutching his head upon seeing the destruction Heather
wrought. “What the Hell! I haven’t paid off the mortgage yet!”
“You wish to pay
tribute? Then pay it to me. Or else …” Heather turned around,
resting her hands on her knees and jutting her butt out behind her.
Her bare ass hovered over the gingerbread mansion, swaying from side
to side in dreadful anticipation. She held the pose long enough for
her boyfriend to get a good look. Javi tried his best to stay in
character, but even his giant girlfriend could see the stiffy forming
in his pants.
Like a falling tree,
Heather descended ass first onto the gingerbread mansion. Javi
watched on in horrified arousal as the meteoric moon plummeted onto
his home. With a loud crack, the center rooms crumbled under
the goddess’ glutes, the rest before her decimated by her
outstretched legs. All in all, six rooms fell beneath Heather’s
tremendous weight, leaving only the foyer and two rooms along the
outer edge standing. Her calves, thighs, and buttocks were all coated
in a fine layer of cookie dust and painted by the crushed candy
furnishings’ artificial dyes.
“This is what
happens to those who fail to worship me. Capitulate to my will, or
watch as I destroy everything you hold dear.” Heather cackled an
evil laugh. The feigned shock scrawled across Javi’s face delighted
her to no end. Once again she fell over, a towering structure
plummeting with speed that defied her size. She collapsed onto her
side, resting her head in her hand and crushing the mansion’s foyer
beneath her elbow and armpit. Now, Javi’s stiffy was impossible to
ignore, the tiny wishing he wore sweats instead of jeans. He weighed
whether unzipping would be out of character or not. “So, feeling
pious yet?”
Fuck yes.
“Fuck no!” Javi unzipped as discreetly as he could, but otherwise
stood defiant of his goddess.
“Very well.”
Laughing maniacally, Heather rolled onto her back, demolishing the
rest of the gingerbread estate with her powerful muscles and covering
almost every inch of her back side with cookie dust. A few crumbs
even got entangled in her white and green hair. “Such a shame. This
hovel was nicer than what most of you mortals squabble together.”
She plucked her boyfriend off the floor, the tiny flailing
belligerently in the air, and dangled him over her. “But it clearly
inflated your ego. Let this be a lesson in the value of humility.”
“Well, where am I
supposed to live now, you big bitch?” Javi bit his tongue the
moment the word left his lips. He did not like calling his girlfriend
that, but he got wrapped up in the character and spat it out in a fit
of fictional rage.
Heather stared at
him with wide eyes and blushing cheeks. That wasn’t the first time
a man called her a bitch, but that was the first time she enjoyed it.
“Oh, I have arrangements in mind, and they should work wonders on
that attitude of yours.” Heather stood up while holding her
boyfriend at eye level, never letting the little hunk escape her
view. She stared at him with an insatiable lust, a need, a hunger to
conquer his very essence. If Javi wasn’t turned on himself, he’d
be scared shitless.
Over on the in-house
bar’s countertop sat a bottle of lube. The heiress placed it there
earlier in the evening, knowing full well where the night was headed.
Gripping Javi delicately in her fingers, Heather stripped the tiny of
his shirt, pants, and underwear, having mastered the act through
regular practice with both the real Javi and his doll counterpart.
She froze for a moment, taking her time in appreciating the college
athlete’s musculature and his member standing at full-mast. But the
yearning to shove all that man inside of her took hold, and in no
time flat, Heather held the lube bottle in one hand and doused her
lover in its contents.
Javi rubbed the lube
out of his eyes just in time to spot the full moon hanging above him.
Heather stuck her ass out as she leaned over the countertop, her
neverending legs suspending her rump high into the air, and grabbed
one cheek with her free hand, spreading it apart from its twin. Javi
stared straight into the eye of the puckered rim and laughed, the
cyclopean gullet staring back unblinking.
Before he could come
up with words of protest, Javi found himself mashed face first into
his girlfriend’s asshole. Feeling his welcome presence, the gates
opened and accepted his offering, swallowing his head and shoulders
with incredible ease. The lube gave Javi no means of resistance,
slipping past the anus and into Heather’s rectum. The dank,
sweltering air singed his skin and drained sweat from his pores in
seconds. The stuffy environment and foul odor made it tough to
breathe, but if Javi could push through double overtime and clinch a
hard fought win, then crawling through his girlfriend’s trenches to
get her to climax was a walk in the park.
The walls of tissue
closed in on Javi as Heather stood straight. Every step she took
shifted his world, grinding him against her inner flesh. Heather took
her time waltzing from the bar to the sofa, savoring every little
twitch she felt from the man inside her. Eventually, she reached the
couch and collapsed belly down onto it. She’d leave the maids an
extra large tip for getting all the cookie dust off the white silk
upholstery.
Feeling her
boyfriend squirm inside her, Heather grabbed each of her firm cheeks
and pressed them together, clenching hard and trapping Javi within an
inescapable prison. But Javi had no plans on escaping, kissing and
humping the walls of his girlfriend’s rectum. The sensation of
those puny lips pecking her delicate inner skin drove Heather wild,
increasing the pressure she exerted on Javi’s body. In turn, Javi
fought harder against the converging walls, grinding his stalwart
manhood into the rubbery flesh enveloping him. Groans and grunts
reverberated throughout Heather’s body, reaching the tiny’s ears
and motivating him to push ever harder.
Amidst the ceaseless
rush of euphoria, Heather’s mind never left her lover. She couldn’t
believe the sensations he made her feel. Physically. Emotionally.
Almost two months into their relationship, she could never bear to
part with him, his presence always delighting her in every way
imaginable. Is this what love is?, she pondered in the heat of
passion. Is this what it feels like?
Javi’s mind
drifted to similar places. Within the Hell that was a human’s ass,
he could only feel the eternal pleasure of Heaven. He had been with
plenty of women, most of which were bigs, and had been shoved into
every orifice imaginable, and though he always succeeded in pleasing
his partner, never settling for anything less, Heather was the one
woman who brought him to the same heights in the process. Each time.
Without fail. He could spend the whole night up her butthole and not
once miss the outside air.
And so the couple
spent their evening joined below the waist, their hearts and minds in
perfect harmony.
Ch 27. Drunkie
Word Count: 17468
Added: 03/29/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Pierce looked out over his snow covered driveway with a shovel in
hand. It had snowed a whopping one centimeter the night prior, not
enough for the bigs to come clear it out, but enough to hinder a tiny
if not dealt with.
Typically with
larger snowfall, bigs come through at pre-announced, scheduled times
to clean up the tiny district. In ancient times, northern tinies
built structures high off the ground, in trees or other vegetation,
to avoid getting buried in snow. Closer to the modern era, when tiny
districts began popping up, tinies stocked up over the winter and
bunkered down in their homes, and only emergency services braved the
weather through the use of tunneling contraptions and underground
passageways. Nowadays, bigs come through the tiny district during
heavy snowfalls and suck up the snow using vacuum devices strapped to
their backs. These vacuums melt the snow and blow it into the air as
steam to avoid pileups. All tiny residents are required to stay
indoors during these announced times – not that they can leave
their houses with that much snow burying them in – but in case of
emergencies, the vacuum’s hose contains sensors that shuts the
device off if it detects the presence of tiny life signs within it.
But a centimeter of
snow was enough for a tiny to manage, so Pierce got to spend his
Friday evening out on the driveway shoveling.
“Hey, baby. Ready
to go to the party?” Jackie strolled up the vacant street to her
boyfriend’s house, towering over the suburban neighborhood. Her
footsteps were light enough to go unheard, but only the blind could
miss the human skyscraper traipsing through their neighborhood.
“Hey there. Gimme
one sec, I gotta clear this up first.” In all honesty, Pierce had
seen her coming from a mile away. Getting started on chores was hard
enough as is, but doing so proved much tougher when there was a
killer view distracting him.
Jackie cocked her
head and bent down to the ground. She placed one gloved hand at the
head of the driveway and scraped the snow off it into her other hand
at the foot, forming it into a snowball and depositing it in Pierce’s
front yard.
“There. Ready
now?” she asked, patting the snow off her gloves.
“I guess so.”
Pierce put the shovel away in his garage and crawled onto his
girlfriend’s waiting palm. She lifted him high into the air and
carried him through his hometown quicker than any car or bus could.
Despite Jackie's frequent visits, he still hadn't gotten used to
seeing his neighborhood from a bird's eye view. Moreso than attending
a mixed-size university, the sight of the tiny district from Jackie's
perspective reinforced how small he really was.
“I was told Javi
was already at Heather's, so we'll head straight there, just the two
of us.” Jackie's cheeks flushed red from the cold, and her breath
blew out in clouds. Riding in her hand, Pierce thought about one of
the vore scenarios she gushed over, the one where the big puts the
tiny in their mouth to warm them up. They almost always wound up
getting swallowed, but Pierce sympathized with those hapless tinies
out in this weather. He nuzzled up against Jackie's curled fingers
and used them to shield himself from the elements.
“Are you cold?”
She brought Pierce closer to her face, closer to her mouth. The
hunger in her eyes was not lost on him. “It might sound
far-fetched, but I have an idea on how to warm you up.”
Pierce's sigh broke
out into full-on laughter, puny puffs of vapor escaping with each
breath. “Nuh-uh. I ain't falling for that one. I'm perfectly warm
in your hand.”
Jackie pouted,
nonplussed that her loving boyfriend wasn't playing along. “But
you'd be so much warmer in my mouth. Feel my breath.” Jackie huffed
a cloud of warm air into her hand, warming Pierce in an instant
before the cold weather chased the welcome humidity away. Underneath
the overpowering scent of mint were traces of garlic, tomato, and
basil; she had eaten Italian for dinner, most likely pizza or
spaghetti, but Pierce needed more evidence before ruling out lasagna
entirely. “Does that change your mind?”
Her tactic was
working. After her breath faded, the returning cold felt more frigid
than before. Maybe spending the ride to Heather's in her mouth was a
good idea after all.
Pierce shook the
temptation out of his head. Jackie always got her way, usually at
Pierce's behest, but he didn't want to make it easy for her this
time. “I don't know. The inside of your boot would be warmer, would
it not?”
Jackie stopped at an
intersection, waiting for the crossing traffic to stop before she
continued walking. The cars below her drove past her feet unfazed,
treating the giantess’ presence with the same nonchalance they'd
pay a school bus or a garbage truck. “That wouldn't be very safe. I
might ‘accidentally’ crush you.”
“Or you might
‘accidentally’ swallow me.”
“Oh, that wouldn't
be an accident, baby.” Jackie glided effortlessly through the tiny
district, avoiding cars and pedestrians while rarely looking away
from the obstinate man in her hand. Reaching the high rises, a few
tinies didn't even notice her pass by, those buried in their phones
or lost in conversation, as Jackie was far lighter on her feet than
the average big.
“It sounds to me
like your hand is my safest bet, so I'm just going to stay right
here.” Pierce crossed his arms and wore a smug grin, satisfied with
himself for navigating his way out of his girlfriend’s ravenous
whims.
“Aw, but Pierce,
you're forgetting one important detail.” Jackie brought her hand
ever closer to her mouth, her lips blocking Pierce’s view of all
else. “I wasn't asking.”
Her tongue struck
him like a deadly cobra, grabbing hold of the tiny with her spit and
slurping him into her mouth. She pulled him towards the back of her
throat and let him gaze down the dark pit resting beyond her uvula,
having half a mind to swallow the stubborn fool.
“Ma’am, spit
that man out into your hand,” One of the gate guard’s ordered,
sounding more inconvenienced than concerned. With her focus trained
on her lover, Jackie forgot where she was standing: at the border
between the big and tiny districts where several guards were
stationed. Most simply glanced in her direction, trusting the one
guard was enough to stop a 5’4” woman from eating someone. But
one wrong move would be enough to send them swarming. Frightened of
further misunderstandings, Jackie complied and spat Pierce out, the
tiny already waving his arms before he hit her glove.
“It’s okay!
She’s my girlfriend. She’s just messing around.”
“S-sorry.”
Jackie lowered her gaze. Her skin went pale, afraid she was going to
be reprimanded, or worse, that they’d take Pierce from her. She
didn’t want to deal with these people without him.
The guard just
shrugged. “I figured as much. You'd have to be pretty brazen, or
really stupid, to try and eat someone in front of us. But be more
considerate, will ya? Most folk on this side get antsy seeing that
sort of thing.”
Jackie looked around
below her, noticing all the beady eyes staring up at her.
Fortunately, most of the nearby residents overheard her half of the
conversation and could assume the woman quietly strolling through
without causing so much as a hindrance didn't mean any harm, but the
young couple could at least get a room.
“I-it won't happen
again.” Jackie kept her head down and passed through the gate into
the giant side of town, keeping Pierce in her palm the rest of the
way. As she distanced herself from the border, Jackie’s rapid heart
rate settled, making this one of the only times she felt relieved to
leave the tiny district and return to the world of bigs.
“Hey, I'm sorry
for teasing you,” Pierce said, feeling like what just happened was
his fault. “I'll sit in your mouth if you'd like. Less prying eyes
over here.”
“It's all good,”
Jackie said with a sigh, blowing a thick cloud onto Pierce. “Opening
up to everyone has felt so freeing, but perhaps this is a lesson that
there are times I shouldn't be so open about wanting to eat you.”
Jackie giggled and kissed her boyfriend, her warm lips reminding him
how cold he was. Pulling back, she looked at him shiver in her hand
and smiled. “If you don't want to hang in my mouth, I could always
stuff you in my coat. Or I guess I could fit you in my boot. If you
really want, I could find a bench, take off my sock, and squeeze you
in under my toes. We have a lot of options.”
Pierce's heads waged
a brutal war against each other. The higher knew cheering Jackie up
was the right thing to do, and that he'd find plenty of satisfaction
in doing so. But the lower wanted to suck toes. It wanted to suck
toes so bad. In the end, Pierce's heart had the final say in such
delicate decisions. Only it could unite the two heads towards a
common cause.
“I changed my
mind,” Pierce declared, standing up in Jackie's palm. “Warming up
in your mouth sounds like my best option. If you ‘accidentally’
swallow me, then so be it. That's a risk I'm willing to take.”
Jackie erupted into
a wide, toothy grin, Pierce's own smile reflecting in her sparkling
eyes. “A delicious morsel like you has nothing to fear. You're one
of a kind; I can't eat you willy-nilly. Just be careful around my
teeth. If you draw blood, I can't promise that my instincts won't
take over.”
“What are you, a
shar-Aaaahh!” Before Pierce could finish his thought, Jackie flung
her hand to her mouth, tilting her head back and letting gravity
deposit her sweetest onto her tongue. Lying on the living water bed,
Pierce basked in the increasing temperature, the boggy climate an
immediate improvement over the dreary outdoors.
Jackie checked her
corners, ensuring no judgmental eyes were on her. She realized she
should have checked that before tossing her lover into her mouth, but
after being denied the satisfaction once, she couldn't wait any
longer. Her tongue crawled all over his body, trying to unzip his
jacket and get at the craveable flavor inside. The handsy muscle
failed to receive the memo she was supposed to be warming him up.
Drenched in his
lover’s saliva, Pierce let Jackie take the reins, his body a piece
of driftwood at the mercy of the current. He went wherever her tongue
brought him, toyed with as Jackie walked through the streets towards
the nicer part of town where the ultra-elite made their residence. As
much as they joked about it, Pierce never once feared she'd actually
swallow him, accident or not. He trusted her. Staring at those rows
of teeth, each housing the strength to grind his bones to dust, he
felt completely at ease. The open chasm behind him leading to a
deathly drop and a pool of acid held no sway over his peace of mind.
He trusted her, and nowhere but beside her, or inside her, did he
feel so safe.
******
A loud beeping rang
out from the oven timer, interrupting the idle conversation occurring
in the kitchen. Heather jogged to the oven, turned the incessant
alarm off, and pulled the sheet of sugar cookies out and set it on
the stovetop to cool. The fragrant scent of freshly baked cookies
wafted up Heather’s nose, drawing her lips into a wide smile.
Another batch done and dusted, unmarred by nary a burn.
“God, those smell
good.” Alena snuck up behind Heather and reached for the tray
before the heiress slapped her hand away.
“They have to cool
first. And I’d like to see these ones frosted before you guzzle
them down.” The crumbs framing Alena’s lips were all too apparent
to Heather. Normally, she’d let such behaviour slide, maybe even
join in on the fun, but she wanted tonight to be perfect. Heather was
hosting a private Christmas party for her closest friends. Nothing
crazy: eat cookies, exchange presents, hang out, drink. But it wasn’t
that long ago that she expected Alena would still be her only friend
by year’s end. Looking out over the counter where Javi and Lynn
were frosting cookies, ones she made from scratch, and knowing she
had two more friends on their way warmed Heather’s heart. So much
so that it kept her from noticing Alena stuffing her face behind her
back. “Hey!”
“Annnnnnd, there!
Another one down.” Stowing her giant frosting tube off to the side,
Lynn stepped back to appreciate the ornate wreath she finished
decorating. Ornamental sprinkles and candy ribbons dotting layered,
green frosting that made the circular cookie look as dazzling as a
real Christmas wreath. Next to it sat a Santa Claus with frosting so
neatly detailed, the reds and whites perfectly accenting the cookie’s
natural tone, that it looked like it came directly out of jolly Saint
Nick’s factory, perhaps better. Satisfied with her work, the little
artist sucked the frosting off her fingers and checked in on her prep
partner.
“Good timing. I
just finished one too.” Javi shot her a thumbs up, proud and ready
to display his handiwork. Lynn gave it a once over, then a twice
over, and then a thrice over to make sure she was seeing it right.
“A spider biting
into an orange?”
“It’s a
basketball!”
Lynn gave the cookie
another look, tracing the black squiggles over the orange backdrop
with her eyes, nearly crossing them a few times. “Have you ever
seen a basketball?”
“Have I-” Javi
tugged at the jersey he wore. “I play it!”
“Then maybe you
should get your eyes checked.” Lynn glanced at his other cookies
and found them all similarly lacking. There was a blue snowman with
yellow eyes and an orange mouth, a Santa that must've been covered in
soot, and she couldn't tell what the third one was beneath all the
sprinkles.
“Hey, guys. Got
another batch for you.” Heather placed the second tray next to the
first, keeping an extra pair of eyes on Alena. She was supposed to be
helping the tinies frost cookies, not helping herself to them. When
the coast seemed clear, she turned her attention to the others’
work. “Javi, these are supposed to be Christmas cookies, not
Halloween.”
“It's not a
spider!”
The group heard the
penthouse elevator ping, saving Javi from further humiliation as
Heather left to greet their friends. Lynn patted Javi on the shoulder
and returned to her sweet smelling canvases.
“Don't worry,
Javi. I gotcha covered,” Alena said, grabbing the orange cookie and
biting the spider off of it. Grumbling to himself, Javi picked up his
frosting tube and got to work on another one.
Heather stepped out
into the penthouse's main room where Jackie and Pierce were waiting
by the elevator. The entire suite was decked out in lights, holly,
garland, and a variety of ornaments and festive nick-nacks. But the
centerpiece was the staggering Christmas tree that reached all the
way to the ceiling, painstakingly decorated from base to tip. “Merry
Christmas!”
“Hi, Heather.
Could I borrow a towel?” Pierce asked from Jackie's open palm. He
was dripping wet, marinating in his girlfriend’s drool.
“Sure thing. Just
follow me to the bar. I have some tiny towels there.” Heather led
Jackie through the living room over to the in-house bar, fishing out
a two-inch towel from a stack of regular ones behind the counter.
“I love what you
did with the place. It's so festive,” Jackie said, twisting her
neck to appreciate the abundant decorations. “How'd you get that
Christmas tree up here? There's no way that fit in the elevator.”
“We lifted it onto
the observation deck with a crane and then removed one of the window
panes to get it inside. The decorators are really efficient. All this
only took them a couple hours.”
It sure beats the
fir twig we have at home. Pierce thought, drying himself off with
the towel Heather handed him. Tinies obviously couldn’t fit an
entire tree in their houses, nor could they cut or haul one, but the
twigs of an evergreen proved just as fun to decorate to the human’s
smaller counterparts.
“While I'm over
here, either of you want anything to drink? The others are in the
kitchen helping me with the cookies.”
“Do you have
eggnog?” Jackie asked, taking off her jacket and hanging it off one
of the bar stools. Once it was dry, she grabbed Pierce's off of him
and tucked it away in her coat pocket along with her gloves.
Heather opened a
mini-fridge and pulled out a cream colored bottle. “It has brandy
in it. Is that okay?”
“Not a problem.”
Heather poured a glass for Jackie and slid it across the counter.
“I'll have some
too,” Pierce said. Heather pulled out a rubber cap and twisted it
onto the bottle. Then, she tilted the bottle upside down for a second
before placing it back on the counter and twisting off the cap. The
rubber object worked similar to an eyedropper, catching the liquid
from the bottle and allowing a big like Heather to squeeze droplets
of the drink into a tiny-scaled glass without fear of spilling. It
came in handy whenever she had Javi over for drinks.
Jackie took the
first sip and cringed hard enough to give herself multiple chins.
Pierce grimaced after taking his sip, hiding his disgust a slim bit
better than his girlfriend.
Heather chuckled at
her friends’ faces. “Too strong for you? You guys don't strike me
as the drinking type.”
“No, this is
fine.” Jackie took another sip. Her lips puckered as if she were
sucking on a lemon.
“I only drink at
parties.” Specifically one party in the summer of ‘44. He didn't
like it back then either, but he wanted to look cool in front of his
friends.
“I'll have Jules
pick up some regular nog at the corner store. You guys don't have to
drink this.” Heather tried putting the bottle back in the fridge,
but Jackie reached over and stopped her, placing her hand over the
heiress’.
“No need. This
stuff’s an acquired taste, right?” She took another sip. Her eyes
twitched, but the reaction this time was more subdued. “No harm in
trying new things.”
Heather let Jackie
take the bottle from her. “Hey, I'm not going to stop you. But
don't feel like you need to put on a tough face for me. I've got
plenty of non-alcoholic options if you guys need a chaser.”
“Thanks, but we'll
be okay.” Pierce jumped into Jackie's waiting hand and choked down
more of the nog, swallowing a “blech” along with it. With her man
in one hand and the bottle in the other, Jackie followed Heather into
the kitchen where Alena and the tinies were fussing over the cookies.
“Eat Javi's, not
mine! His don’t lose their luster once you've chewed them up.”
Lynn stomped the ground in a fit of rage, the wreath she worked so
hard on reduced to crumbs on Alena's cheeks.
“But your love
makes them sweeter.” Alena made a cutesy face, batting her
eyelashes behind her glasses, but Lynn wasn't buying that shit.
“Also, I take
offense to that,” Javi said, putting the finishing touches on a new
basketball. “I may not be the artsy type, but I'm putting in just
as much effort as you are.”
Following Heather,
Jackie approached the rest of the gang, setting her boyfriend and the
bottle of eggnog down on the countertop. “Oh, Halloween cookies.
Very subversive.”
“They're not-”
Popping a vein, Javi threw his frosting tube to the floor, stepping
away from his friends to collect himself. “Nevermind.”
“Hold on, does
that have alcohol in it?” Lynn glanced at the bottle Jackie brought
in, its label stretching upward like a billboard ad. “And you're
actually drinking it?”
“That's not a
problem, is it?” Heather asked, placing the frosted cookies, the
ones Alena hadn't already gotten to, in a bowl.
Lynn shrugged. “I
don't know. Jackie's never drank before.”
“Yes, I have.”
“Sipping Mom's
beer can by mistake doesn't count.”
A faint blush warmed
the larger twin's cheeks. “... I thought it was root beer.”
“I've only seen
Pierce drunk once,” Javi said, returning to the group. “Remember
that party last year? You got super quiet, and that's about it.”
A faint blush warmed
the tiny man's cheeks. “... I didn't want to say anything
embarrassing. Also, that party sucked.”
Javi scratched the
back of his head, trying to remember anything noteworthy from that
night. “It kinda did, yeah. I was this close to hooking up with
Amanda Hosier, but then that dumbass Jimmy cock blocked me.”
“What was she
like?” Heather asked with a raised brow. Her looming figure cast a
shadow over the tinies on the countertop, the darkest section
amassing around Javi.
“Shorter than you.
Louder than you. Not as smart as you are. Big mole on her left
nostril. Terrible taste in men.” That answer appeared to satisfy
his girlfriend, the towering woman stepping back and allowing the
tinies to bask in the light once more.
Alena grabbed
appropriately sized glasses for everyone from one of the cabinets and
poured eggnog into each of them, using the rubber dropper for the
tiny glasses and topping off Jackie and Pierce. “Cheers, everybody.
Merry Christmas.”
“Merry Christmas!”
******
With the cookies
done, the party moved into the living room, the bowl joining the
bottle of eggnog on the granite coffee table. Alena, Jackie, and
Heather sat together on the white silk sofa, each breaking off pieces
of cookies to hand to their partners. The tinies sat across from them
on the coffee table, sharing a mini couch Heather bought for the
diminutive guests now frequenting her life.
“What'd you guys
get on the English final?” Alena asked, leaning on the couch's
backrest to face Jackie beside her.
“A seventy-nine. I
swear that professor hates me.” Jackie finished off her glass of
eggnog, and grabbed the bottle for a refill, using the rubber dropper
to top off her boyfriend's as well.
“Can we not talk
about school?” Heather bit the head off the blue snowman, saving
the world from its horrific visage. “The semester's over, and we
all passed. Let's move on.”
“Anyone want to
bet on her lowest score?” Alena glanced around the room for takers.
“I put twenty bucks on ninety-eight.”
“I'll get in on
that.” Lynn opened up the cash app on her phone. “Ninety-four.”
“Are we going to
the decimal?” Pierce asked, taking a swig of nog. Alena shook her
head. “Eighty-six.”
“Let's make this
interesting. Forty dollars says ninety-nine.” Javi raised the pot,
the others stepping in line.
“A hundred!”
Jackie shouted, beaming confidence into her towering friend. In her
excitement, she almost spilled the remaining half of her cup.
Heather rolled her
eyes. “Fuckin’ jerks. I almost don't want to tell you.” Ten
eager eyes drilled a hole through her, waiting for her to declare a
winner. She bit off the snowman torso and washed it down with nog.
“Eighty-five. Pierce was closest.”
“Hell yeah!” The
tiny celebrated by guzzling down the rest of his drink.
“That low?”
“It ain't my
fault. World Religions 101! Piece of shit lecturer had the most
monotone voice. I swear he wouldn't raise an octave if you punched
him in the nuts.” Heather shoveled the rest of the snowman into her
mouth, unleashing her frustrations on the doughy snack. “I almost
fell asleep one class. I never fall asleep in class.”
“How's your GPA?”
Javi asked, concerned about her arrangement with her parents.
Heather's expression
softened. She choked down the snowman and reached out to Javi,
holding his hand between her fingers. “Still above a four. I'm not
going anywhere.” The young couple smiled at each other, only
interrupted by Jackie leaning over them to grab more eggnog. “My
next lowest was ninety-eight. I got hundreds on all my other finals.
But seriously, enough about school. Where the fuck is Jules?”
As if on cue, the
elevator door pinged, an older gent adorned in red and white jaunting
into the penthouse suite with a brown sack hanging over his shoulder.
“Ho ho ho! Merry Christmas!”
“Holy shit!”
Jackie erupted into a giggle fit. “Heather, I knew you were rich,
but I didn't know you bought out Santa.”
“Jules, you didn't
have to get all dolled up for us.” Over a week ago, the group
agreed to send their presents to Julius, who would sort, wrap, and
deliver them come the party. This made it easier for the tinies to
gift presents to their giant lovers considering they couldn't carry
the things there. “But thanks. You're looking sharp.”
“Why of course, my
dear. Santa always dresses to impress.” Jolly as a giant, Julius
opened the sack and handed everyone their presents: big boxes for
Alena and Jackie, smaller rectangular packages for Lynn and Pierce,
and a sealed envelope for Javi. He then gave everyone but Heather
another wrapped gift, these ones soft and not in a box.
“Nothing for
Heather?”
“Those are from
me,” Heather said, referring to the softer presents. “I know we
agreed on one gift per person, but I couldn't help myself. But, um …”
Heather glanced at her boyfriend on the table and then at the empty
bag of gifts. “Is there nothing in there for me?”
“Your secret Santa
advised me that you would prefer to open your gift in private. As
such, I left it in your bedroom.”
Heather's eyes went
wide as she gazed at her lover, her lower lip dipping behind her
teeth. Javi shot her back a knowing smirk. With all the gifts doled
out, Julius bowed to his charge and her friends and bid them adieu,
exiting through the elevator whence he came.
“Oh wow, this is
heavy.” Alena set her present in her lap, the square box eclipsing
her chest. Jackie's was fairly large too, though shorter and more
rectangular than Alena's.
Checking out the box
in Jackie's hands, Javi leaned over Pierce's shoulder and whispered
in his ear. “You didn't get her the you-know-what?”
“Her birthday is
next month. I'm saving it for that.” Pierce downed more nog,
praying his Christmas gift was good enough in the meantime.
“Birthdays are the more important day.”
“How do you
figure?”
“Because Christmas
is for everybody, but her birthday is all about her. And her sister,
I guess.”
“Very good,
Pierce. I can't fault your reasoning.” Lynn sat with one leg
crossed over the other. She swirled her drink around in her glass,
carrying herself with sophistication as spoke to her fellow tinies.
“The you-know-what will surely impress, but only if you stick the
landing here.”
“You know what the
you-know-what is?” Javi asked, pausing a moment to make sure he
said that right.
“Say it with me,
boys. I. Know. Everything.”
“You know
everything,” they said in sync with her but with significantly less
enthusiasm.
“Alena, you go
first.” Heather egged her friend on, just as curious as she was
what could be in that big box.
“Alrighty.”
Tearing off the red and green wrapping paper revealed the brand name,
“Dollhouse Designs” depicted over an image of a sleek, metal
contraption with blades, needles, and measuring markers jutting over
a stationary board. “A sewing machine?”
“Not just that. It
also hems, cuts, ruffles, fastens, stitches; it's an all-in-one tool
for making tiny clothing.” Lynn savored the growing excitement on
Alena’s face as she read the features on the box. “If you're
going to be a fashion designer, then you won't find a better model
than me.”
“You want me to
make clothes for you? Like, actual clothing?” Alena bounced in her
seat, bobbing Jackie beside her while the twin finished off another
glass. Every sketch from her notebook flooded her head, each design
concept she drew onto Lynn soon to become a reality.
“If I'm not
wearing Alena Washington originals next semester, then I’ll be
forced to settle with name brand garbage. And I do not settle.”
Fantasies of Alena measuring and dressing her perfect figure filled
Lynn’s head. She wanted nothing more than to be her darling’s
pristine canvas, flawless marble enhanced only by the delicate touch
of a master crafter.
“I’ll order the
materials as soon as we get back to the dorms. You’ll have to help
me pick which designs we should try first.” Alena set the box down
on the floor, tearing herself away from all the ideas springing forth
to focus on her lover. “But that can wait. Your turn now!”
Lynn shook her gift,
holding it to her ear. It was fairly hefty by tiny standards and made
little noise bouncing around its packaging. Lynn closed her eyes and
concentrated, deducing the possibilities lying behind the seasonal
wrapping paper. Too heavy for makeup. Can't be clothing either.
Tech? But what?
“We really gotta
wait for you to guess it?” Pierce asked while Jackie refilled his
glass. “I thought you knew everything.”
“It's called
building suspense.” But she couldn't wait any longer herself, not
with her darling’s pent up enthusiasm beaming down on her. Lynn
tore into her present, tossing the shredded refuse at Pierce. Her
eyes lit up as soon as she saw what waited for her within. “A
drawing tablet!”
“I know you prefer
your sketchbooks, but this one has a screen built in and runs its own
art program, so it should be easier to learn.” Alena's little lady
flipped the box around in her hands, reading all the features listed
on the back. “And it has Bluetooth, so you can connect it to a
larger screen. I hope this isn't selfish of me, but your art is so
stunning, and I wish I could catch all the details without blowing
them up through my phone camera.”
Without warning,
Lynn set the tablet down and darted off the couch, leaping off the
edge of the table towards her lover. Alena's head emptied as
instincts took over, lunging forward to catch her girlfriend in her
hands. Her heart beat so fast that Lynn could feel the giant's pulse
rattle her bones. But she didn't care; that didn't stop her from
wrapping her body around Alena's thumb and pelting it in kisses.
Alena wanted to
shout at Lynn for scaring her, but she couldn't stay mad with her
lover showering her in affection. She pulled the tiny in close to her
chest and embraced her with her other hand, rubbing the knots out of
Lynn’s back while she continued kissing the lumbering thumb.
“You're up next,
Jackie,” Pierce decided to no complaints. The larger twin set her
drink down on the table and dug straight into her gift. A featureless
brown box greeted her, leading Jackie to undo the cardboard fastens
sealing it shut. Or try to. Her fingers fidgeted as she mashed them
against the box's side lip, missing the flaps as she guided them out
of their slots. Frustration building, she eventually resorted to
tearing the damn thing apart, finally bestowing her prize upon her.
Jackie's mouth went
slack as she examined the device in her hands: an arcade fightstick
decaled with custom Guilty Gear art. “Oh my God!” she
shouted louder than she realized, the bigs beside her wincing. She
set the controller on her lap, wiggled the joystick and hammered the
buttons, filling the room with a clacking cacophony as she got a feel
for its weight and intricacies. “This is perfect. The buttons offer
just the right amount of resistance, and the stick doesn't feel loose
at all. Thank you!”
Pierce breathed a
sigh of relief. It wasn't the you-know-what, but the look on Jackie’s
face told him that it would hold her over until her birthday.
Once the initial
surprise wore off, Jackie leaned forward, resting her arms on the
controller as she gazed at her boyfriend, waiting for him to open his
present. It took Pierce a moment to realize it was his turn, his
reaction speed sluggish, but once all eyes were on him, he realized
they were waiting for him.
His box was small,
even by tiny standards, but had more heft than its size would imply.
Unlike Lynn, Pierce didn't waste time guessing, neatly undoing the
wrapping paper and opening the box with an unnecessary amount of
delicacy, as if the act itself amused him.
“An alternator?”
Pierce pulled the car part out from its container and gave it a once
over. After a few seconds, his eyes bulged from their sockets, the
tiny nearly dropping the steel part. “Hold on. Is this an original
Gran Torino alternator? From 1972?!”
“Mmhm. My dad
helped me find it. He knows a guy who knows a guy.” He also helped
pay for it, the part a tad outside a college freshman's budget even
after the friends and family discount.
“In this
condition? This is insane!” Pierce clutched the alternator with
both hands, treating it like a jewel once treasured by an ancient
civilization. “This will run so much better than the newer one I
bought. This one was actually built for the car in mind, so it's more
compatible. The newer alternators have this problem where …”
Pierce nerded out over 20th century car parts for five minutes,
annihilating the festive energy once infusing the room. Jackie,
however, listened attentively to every word, her focus glued to her
boyfriend’s enthusiastic rambling despite not understanding half of
what he rattled off about. His reaction was everything she wanted and
then some. “Holy shit, thank you so much!”
“Alright. My
turn.” With everyone else having gone, Javi unsealed the envelope
addressed to him, pulling out two tickets. Like his friend before
him, Javi's eyes flew out of his skull, the paper tickets flapping in
his trembling hands. “A-are these Super Bowl tickets?”
“You betcha.
Really good seats too. We'll probably see a bunch of celebrities
where we're at.” The paper tickets in Javi's hand were just for
show. The actual ones they'd use on game day were digital and stored
on Heather’s phone. But receiving an email lacked the panache of
opening a gift on Christmas.
Javi's heart pounded
under the weight of his girlfriend’s generosity. Suddenly, a wave
of doubts flooded his head. There was no way what he got her was good
enough. He fucked up. He should have done more. He should have been
better.
Heather noticed his
trembling hands and got off the couch, kneeling before the coffee
table and pulling herself in close to her partner's diminutive frame.
“Hey, don't think
about the money. That's not important to me, nor why I got you this.”
Heather rested her forefinger on Javi's shoulder, rubbing it until he
calmed down. “I just want to spend time with you. Do fun things
together. That's all.” Javi looked up into Heather's giant eyes, a
soft smile forming at his lips, her touch bringing his heart rate
back down. “And come on, don't tell me you've never wanted to go to
the Super Bowl.”
“OK, yeah.” Javi
stopped trembling and thought about what lied ahead. Attending the
big game on Heather’s shoulder did sound like a hell of a time, and
so many athletes show up for it that, with the Suzuran's influence,
he was bound to meet at least one of his heroes there. Still, the
anxiety over how she'd react to his gift to her refused to vanish
entirely. “Thank you. I can't wait to go with you.”
“That's better.”
She waited until she was sure Javi felt better and then removed her
finger. “Here, let's have another dri-” Heather grabbed the
towering bottle of eggnog on the table only to find it empty. The
bottle was run dry, only a single drop rolled around as Heather
twisted the thing in disbelief. “Who drank all the nog?”
Jackie turned away
from the heiress. “It wasn't Urp! me.”
Standing up, Heather
reached over and grabbed Jackie's face, squeezing her flushed cheeks
into a duck face as she turned the twin back towards her. Jackie's
dilated eyes wobbled as they focused on the heiress, and her breath
reeked of alcohol.
“Jackie, did you
seriously drink all of this?” The initial frustration in Heather's
tone quickly morphed into concern.
Jackie pointed at
the coffee table. “Pierce had half.”
“She's right.”
Pierce nodded in agreement, his flushed cheeks matching his
girlfriend’s. “I had as many glass fulls as she did.”
“You're two inches
tall! You can't fit half the bottle in your stomach!” Heather shook
it to punctuate her point.
“How are you
feeling, Jackie?” Alena asked, a little tipsy herself.
“Fick as a
fiddle.” Jackie shoved a thumbs up in Alena's face, the
bespectacled woman crossing her eyes to see it clearly.
“I'll get you guys
some water.” Before Heather could leave, Jackie grabbed the taller
woman's wrist.
“Grab more nog
while you're over there.” In the process of guzzling down the whole
bottle, Jackie lost her distaste for alcohol. She understood its
beguiling appeal and wanted more. Her buzz lifted her beyond the
clouds, leaving all her worries behind on the ground far below.
“We're all out,
and you've had enough as is.” Heather couldn't move, Jackie’s
grip unbreaking.
“But you can't go
yet. We all have another present to open.” The plastered twin
refused to let go, her pleading eyes trained on the heiress. Heather
saw her reflection in those large, dilated pools and found herself
drawn into Jackie's wiles. Despite how wrong it felt, she couldn't
deny her interest in seeing the once reserved Jackie bare it all in a
drunken stupor.
Heather glanced
towards the bar, weighed the consequences of not giving Jackie the
chaser she needed against all the fun that could come from that, and
sat back down. “Alright. Go ahead.”
“Yay!” The five
of them each grabbed their remaining present and wasted no time in
opening them, Jackie tearing into hers first and Pierce unraveling
the wrapping paper the slowest. Pulling out the contents, each held
their gift before them, a varying array of expressions adorning their
faces.
Heather got them all
themed Christmas sweaters. Red and green patterns clashed together
under the cross-stitched patterns of blinking lights or falling snow.
But what stood out the most was each sweater's centerpiece. Alena and
Lynn's featured a big, bold “A” towering over a little,
tiny-scaled “L.” Jackie and Pierce's were identical with a big
“J” and little “P,” and Javi's displayed a giant “H”
standing beside its tiny “J.”
“Aren't they
adorable?” Heather bent over and reached under the couch, pulling
out a matching sweater from underneath. She put it on over her top
while the others’ attention remained transfixed on theirs. Silence
permeated the room, a grinning Heather trying to gauge her friends’
reactions, until Jackie finally spoke up.
“Pfffffftttttt,
hahahahahahahahahahahaha!” Jackie chortled hard enough to scare a
clown off, her ceaseless croaking as dulcet as a toad's. Pierce
joined her, his stunted giggling escaping his lips like the sound of
a sputtering engine low on fuel.
“What's so funny?”
Heather asked, her smile deflating into a frown. “I thought they
were cute.”
“They are cute!”
Alena shouted over Jackie's laughter, omitting how tacky they were as
well.
“Yeah, they're
tacky as hell, but in an endearing sorta way,” Lynn said, confused
by the ire in the glare her girlfriend shot her.
“And they're
really soft.” Javi already had his on, feeling the plush fabric on
his arms. “Are these made with wool?”
The smile slowly
crept back up on Heather’s face. “Alpaca to be precise. I
considered cashmere, but I prefer a thicker material for winter
sweaters.”
“Aw, Heather, I
love it!” Jackie threw herself into the heiress, wrapping her arms
around her shoulders and nuzzling up against her neck. Heather
started at the sudden display of intimacy, but the twin's affection
proved too infectious not to cherish. She leaned into the hug,
understanding Jackie's intent through her awkward bumbling in
expressing her feelings.
“You were right,
Javi. This is really soft.” Pierce pulled his sweater over his
head, surprised at how well it fit him. The perfect level of snug,
cozy as a crackling fireplace illuminating a snowed-in cabin. His
enfeebled mind drifted in and out of consciousness, the warmth
enveloping him prying him away from his overstimulating surroundings.
That is until Jackie set her sights on him.
“So cute!”
Jackie ripped herself away from Heather and plucked her boyfriend off
the tiny sofa. Encasing him in her closing fingers, she ran her arms
through the sleeves of her sweater and poked her head through the
neck hole, giggling like mad the whole time. Once her hand finally
unfurled, Pierce saw the light for but a moment before Jackie blinded
him with a kiss. Her upper lip smashed into his face, the stench of
brandy and eggnog filling his nostrils, while her lower lip rubbed
against his wool covered chest. “Ooh, and so itchy.”
“These are great
gifts, Heather,” Alena said, the tiny in her hand breaking away to
put hers on before embracing the giant thumb once more. “Thank
you.”
Heather blushed, but
she didn't look away. Seeing her friends together and happy was a
gift in its own right. “Well, with all that settled, what would you
guys like to do now?” Heather nudged Jackie's shoulder, though she
failed to break the twin's concentration on the man in her hands.
“Let's play video games. I bet I can beat Jackie now that she's
wasted.”
“Normally, I'd
call challenging her a fool's errand,” Lynn said from Alena's palm.
Her giant girlfriend set her down to put her sweater on, and then
snatched her back up before the little lady started whining. “But
she's never played while under the influence, so who knows? You might
have a chance for once.”
Jackie didn't
interject; her lips were busy.
“In that case,
let's make this interesting. I propose a wager.” Hearing that,
Jackie finally joined the conversation, moving Pierce onto her
shoulder. “If I win, Pierce uses the hundred-sixty bucks he scored
earlier to buy us all dinner.”
“Wait, but that's
my money.”
“And if I win?”
Jackie asked, ignoring Pierce's complaint like the rest of them.
“Hmmm.” Heather
put her finger to her chin, contemplating on the perfect reward for
her pickled foe. “How about this? You win, and I'll foot the bill
for your next three trips to the Vore Hotel.”
Jackie’s pupils
contracted, her ditziness disappeared. A grim determination overtook
her features. She positioned her new fightstick squarely in her lap
and leaned forty degrees forward. “You’re on.”
A bead of sweat
rolled down Heather’s forehead as she got up to turn her PS8 on.
This was just supposed to be a friendly competition, but she
recognized those eyes. Any athlete would. They weren’t the eyes of
a spirited participant nor did they belong to an aspiring champion.
They were the eyes of a survivalist, one who would kill or be killed
before releasing their grip on the reins of victory. Winning wasn’t
her game. Total domination was.
Nevermind,
Heather, Lynn thought, seeing that all too familiar look spread
across her sister’s steely visage. You don’t stand a chance.
“So, what game you
guys picking?” Javi asked, attempting to ease the tension in the
room.
“Doesn’t
matter.” Worthless emotions such as joy, remorse, and sympathy,
left Jackie’s tone, departing from her spirit all together.
“How about Street
Fighter? I was pretty good at that as a kid.” Heather booted up
the console and set it up so Jackie could sync her new controller to
it, the twin doing so in the blink of an eye.
“Fine.”
“Not a bad choice.
That’s probably Jackie’s worst fighting game.” Pierce spoke
from experience. That was the game he got the most wins in against
her, thirty percent of matches going his way.
Heather sat back
down, Dualshock 8 in her hand, and booted up the game, sequestering
first player rights to Jackie. Javi stepped toward the edge of the
table and onto his girlfriend’s waiting palm, her hoisting him to
her shoulder so he could face the IMAX screen hanging off the rushing
waterfall’s display case.
Jackie mashed
through the menus, remapping her buttons before blitzing through the
stage select and character select screens. She picked Morrigan, her
main, and tapped her foot while Heather scrolled through the list of
world warriors.
“Pierce, you any
good at this game? Who should I pick?”
“Why would I help
you? You’re trying to win my money. Urp!” Pierce clutched
his forehead, the booze wreaking its wicked work.
“Don’t pick
Zangief,” Javi suggested. “That’s Pierce’s main, so she’ll
know exactly how to counter him.”
“It doesn't matter
who you pick. Jackie's the best at this game. She'll win no matter
what.” Pierce crossed his arms and rocked back and forth, trying to
maintain his balance on his girlfriend’s shoulder.
“Didn't you say
this was her worst game?” Alena brought Lynn up to her shoulder,
recognizing she wanted to be at the same level as the other tinies.
“Yep. And she's
still the best at it.”
“Dee Jay.”
Jackie grunted, her foot tapping faster. Heather was taking too
goddamn long to decide. “Pick him. I suck against that matchup.”
Jackie spoke the truth, having no need to play dirty. Heather could
have picked any character. The results would be the same nonetheless.
“Hmmm. I'm going
with Chun-Li. That's who I played back in the arcades.”
Jackie questioned
why she didn't just pick her to begin with then, but the thought
quickly subsided. The round was about to begin. Three trips to the
Vore Hotel were on the line. In this singular moment, nothing else
mattered. Nothing would keep Jackie from earning her prize.
“Perfect!”
“Perfect!”
“Perfect!”
It was over in the
blink of an eye. Across three matches, Heather never got a single hit
in. Jackie won all six rounds with a full health bar. The room went
silent, wide eyes pointed at the screen. Victory firmly achieved, the
tension dissipated from Jackie's body. She fell back into the couch,
Pierce falling with her as he crashed into the soft silk backrest. As
the adrenaline returned to normal levels, the buzz Jackie felt took
control, annihilating her inhibition and ability to think clearly.
“Good game,” she
said dreamily, offering Heather her hand.
Heather shook it,
Jackie's arm going limp in her grip. “Right back at ya.”
Jackie turned her
head to face the man on her shoulder, leaning it against the sofa as
the two stared into each other's eyes. Everything else faded from
their peripherals as they gazed at one another, Heather reconciling
her utter defeat with the others producing nothing more than white
noise to the drunken couple. The two simply looked at each other,
their dilated pupils telling epic sagas in the span of seconds.
Eventually, Pierce
broke the serene stillness, raising his eyebrows suggestively to his
girlfriend. The corners of Jackie's lips curled upwards, surprised by
her boyfriend’s forwardness. Her pupils darted to the left,
inviting him to take this elsewhere, somewhere private. Pierce nodded
hard enough to make himself dizzy. A wave of brandy-tinted breath
washed over him as Jackie giggled, wrapping her fingers around him as
she lifted him and herself off the couch.
“Where are you two
going?” Heather asked, watching Jackie play with Pierce in her hand
as she sauntered towards the elevator.
Jackie turned
around, wearing a goofy grin. “I'mma phuck him.”
“Yeah, we're gonna
make fuck,” Pierce said. Jackie bit her lower lip and wagged her
hips, dreaming of all the fuck they were about to make.
Javi held his mouth
shut, forcing back the bellowing laughter brewing within. Lynn and
Alena weren't as strong, busting their guts watching Jackie squirm in
a manner only the loving drunkards could find sexy.
“Are you sure
that's a good idea?” Heather asked, the only one maintaining any
sense of composure.
Jackie's grin soured
into an indignant scowl. “He's my Pierce. I'll phuck him when I
please.”
“Yeah, she makes
fuck when she pleases.”
Heather dragged her
hands across her face, wishing she could share her sobriety with
these two goofs. “What I mean is, are you sure it's a good idea to
have sex when you're both inebriated like this? I'm not normally
opposed to drunk sex,” God knows I've needed it before, “but
you could seriously injure him if you're not careful.”
“Jackie would
never hurt me!” Pierce stood up in her palm, his fists clenched and
his face a brighter shade of red. Heather started back, shocked by
Pierce’s sudden temper, and the others quit laughing.
“Not
intentionally,” Heather continued. “We all know that. But neither
of you are in the right headspace at the moment. I'm just worried is
all.”
“So, what?”
Jackie attempted to narrow her eyes, one lid quivering while the
other opened wider. “You wanna watch us do it? Like a vorer?”
“Voyeur,” Pierce
corrected, calming down with the same immediacy that revved him up.
“That's what I
said.”
“No, you said
‘vorer.’”
“No, I'm the
vorer,” Jackie said, pointing at herself with her free hand. “She's
the voyeur.”
“Ugh! Forget it!”
Heather threw her arms up and fell into the couch, Javi attempting to
comfort her by rubbing her cheek. “I'm not going to watch you guys
‘ph-huck.’ Just be careful, alright?”
“Why don't we show
them to their room?” Lynn suggested, pulling on Alena's frizzy
hair. “I'm ready to turn in myself, if you catch my drift.” Lynn
leapt onto Alena's palm and waved to Heather. “Don't worry about
those two. If Jackie has the wherewithal to trounce you in Street
Fighter, she won't have any trouble handling her tiny bf. But on
a more important note …” She motioned for Heather to come in
closer, the heiress complying and bending forward. “... did you set
up our room as I requested?”
A smirk carved
across Heather's cheeks. “It's all there. Exactly as you
specified.”
“Excellent.”
Lynn cackled as Alena lifted her closer to her face.
“What are you two
plotting?”
“Oh, you'll see.”
Lynn bent forward and kissed the tip of Alena's nose, her puny peck
lighting off fireworks in her lover's head. Alena had no further
questions, knowing anything Lynn had in store was sure to delight.
Noticing Jackie was already mashing the elevator button, Alena got up
to follow after her.
“I'll call Jules
to unlock the doors for you.” Heather messaged her butler waiting
on the floor below. She had reserved hotel rooms for her guests so
they could each spend the night in the laps of luxury. Granted,
Jackie and Pierce were too far gone to appreciate their
accommodations, and Alena would be distracted by the performance Lynn
had planned, but providing them a place to stay the night was the
least she could do for them.
After Jackie and
Alena stumbled into the elevator, Heather fully collapsed on the
couch, stretching her legs out across its cushions and repositioning
her boyfriend onto her chest. “I’m worried about those two. You
think they’ll be alright?”
“Jackie wouldn’t
hurt a fly, much less Pierce. A little alcohol isn’t going to
change that.” Javi leaned back on his arms and made himself comfy
on his girlfriend’s sweater. Hers felt softer than the one he wore,
the subtle rise and fall of her chest rocking him where he sat.
“I hope you’re
right.” Heather fought the doubt festering in her mind, knowing she
ought to believe in her friends, but she couldn’t escape her own
projections. She recalled the last time she got drunk around a tiny;
she was only a bit tipsy, but her senses were dulled enough to blow a
cloud of smoke in Javi’s face. Had she been flat out wasted, she
dared not imagine the harm she could have brought upon him.
“You know what’ll
get your mind off this?” Javi leaned forward, a flicker of
anticipation shining behind his eyes. “You still have your present
to open.”
Heather’s own eyes
lit up in turn, worries giving way to fantasies of what could be
waiting for her in her bedroom. She pinched Javi’s sides between
her thumb and forefinger and lifted him off her, her toothy grin
filling his view as she rose from the couch. “Let’s fix that
then. Shall we?”
******
“Easy there,”
Alena said, catching Jackie as she tripped out of the elevator.
Pierce was on all fours in his girlfriend’s hand, having enough
trouble telling up from down before factoring in Jackie’s hindered
mobility.
“I'm fine. I'm
fine.” Jackie pushed Alena's arm away, knocking herself into the
elevator's door frame before straightening herself out. Alena reached
out to help her, but stopped when she noticed Lynn holding her phone
out.
“Are you recording
this?” she asked the woman in her hand.
“You think she'll
remember any of this? She's going to be so embarrassed when I show
her the video tomorrow.” As the group stepped into the hallway,
Lynn zoomed in on Jackie's face, catching her twitching eyelids and
goofy smirk in 4k resolution.
“You aren't
planning on using this as leverage, are you?”
“Please. She's my
sister. Teasing her is my responsibility.” Lynn panned down to
Pierce wobbling in his girlfriend’s shaky grip. He looked like he'd
hurl at the next bump. “Besides, if it ever came to it, I'm already
sitting on a lifetime’s worth of leverage. This is nothing compared
to the real dirt.”
Further in the
hallway, Heather's butler waited for the arrival of his lady's
guests. In that short span of time, he had changed out of his Santa
costume, donning his uniform which proudly displayed the Suzuran
family crest on his lapel. “Hello again. Allow me to show you to
your rooms.”
“Go ahead, Santa!”
Jackie followed the butler closely behind, Alena keeping watch from
the back to prevent any nasty spills. They reached Jackie's room
first, Julius opening the door and handing the larger twin a key
card.
“Be careful,”
Alena squeezed in before the door slammed shut. Julius then led her
and Lynn to their room across the hall, handing the big a key card
and leaving them to enjoy the rest of their night themselves.
A delicate, lilac
fragrance greeted the young women as they stepped into the room.
Class exuded from each pristine piece of furniture placed in
purposeful position. The twin beds, marble-top desk, nightstands, and
dresser drawers followed proper feng shui, as pleasing on the eyes as
they were to rest on, at, or use. The designs were sleek and unmarred
by imperfections, a modern look befitting a modern lifestyle. In the
corner of the room hung a complimentary bathrobe, woven of the finest
silk money could buy. Sitting below them, a pair of slippers so soft
one would think they were walking on clouds.
Contrasting the
lavish furnishings, a see-through pink plastic cup sat on the black
marble-top desk beside a tall bottle of Smirnoff. A matching pink
straw speared the cup’s lid, the plastic container holding naught
else but air.
“What's all this
for?” Alena asked, approaching the desk with a bemused grin.
“Put me in, sit
down, and find out.”
Alena glanced at
Lynn, then at the cup, then back at Lynn. “In there?” The tiny
sat there smugly, letting her girlfriend come to the correct
conclusion on her own. “Okay, color me intrigued.”
Complying with her
girlfriend's request, Alena popped the lid off the cup and deposited
Lynn inside it, sealing the lid back in place … “Wait, one
second!” Lynn threw off Heather’s sweater, revealing the
form-fitting blouse she wore underneath, and handed it up to the
massive fingers hanging over the cup's lip. After that, Alena sealed
the lid, sitting down at the desk and waiting for her lover to
proceed.
“Are you ready for
the show of a lifetime?” Lynn poked the plastic wall, twirling her
finger in slow, suggestive circles. Her husky voice sounded tinny
outside the enclosed plastic, but Lynn's natural charms transfixed
Alena, stopping her from laughing at the absurdity of it all.
“Lights.” Lynn pulled her phone out from her skinny jeans’
pocket and pressed a button to dim the ceiling lights. The wall
behind her lit up pink and purple from RGB lights strewn about it.
“Music.” Another button press sent bass-boosted club music
blasting out of speakers hidden throughout the room. Heather didn’t
tell them, but she actually rented out the entire floor and the rooms
directly below just so Lynn could blast her music without impediment
from any guests complaining about the noise. “Action.”
Lynn grabbed the
straw standing in the center of the cup and twirled around it,
tilting her head back so that her hair trailed like a comet behind
her. She completed one revolution and then slowed to a walk,
exaggerating each step she took as she circled the straw. The beat of
the music guided her gait, her hips swaying like a pendulum
hypnotizing her giant lover. She came to a halt and hung from the
straw, whipping her hair in circles and giving the giant woman an
incredible view of her cleavage.
Alena bounced in her
chair, squealing like a pig in a truffle patch. Her eyes never left
the miniature beauty, committing that tight little bod and all the
ways it moved to memory. Lynn resumed walking until she faced Alena,
wrapping her legs around the straw and gyrating against it. She
stared her lover dead in the eye as each thrust drew another squeal
from those thick, pillowy lips. After that, she threw herself from
the straw, crashing into the cup's plastic wall. She leaned up
against it and opened her mouth wide, breathing heavy as if she just
finished a marathon.
“Sorry, love. All
this dancing is making me thirsty.” Her open mouth morphed into a
sly smirk, her eyes trailing towards the Smirnoff towering over her
stage.
“You don't mean
…?” Alena pointed at the bottle, her giddiness beaming through
her face.
“Of fucking course
I do.”
Without so much as a
shred of hesitation, Alena ripped the lid off the cup, removing the
straw with it as she tossed the thing aside. Then, she unscrewed the
cap on the Smirnoff and held it over the cup, holding off showering
the tiny just yet. “I know Heather helped you set this all up. So,
why settle on the cheap stuff?”
“You expect me to
pole dance in a pool of Grey Goose? This is the trashiest thing I've
ever done. I need a drink that fits the part.” Lynn anticipated the
shock Alena's raised brow suggested. Lynn never settled for anything
but the best, and bathing in cheap vodka contradicted that at first
glance, but the show demanded it. Raunch and vulgarity made up Lynn’s
aims, the depths of depravity her intended destination. This was not
a baptism; it was a vile and unruly contamination.
Lynn made her way to
the center of the cup, standing directly underneath the bottle's
mouth suspended overhead. She knocked her head back and opened wide.
“Are you really
sure about this?” Alena asked, knowing the answer but wanting
Lynn’s approval nonetheless.
“Hit me, woman.”
Alena tilted the
bottle …
“Wait!” Lynn
held her phone up to the sky. Pinching the minuscule brick between
her fingers, Alena lifted it out of the cup and placed it on the desk
next to the sweater from Heather, both safe from the coming downpour.
“Okay, now hit me.”
Alena tilted the
bottle, vodka rushing through the neck and cascading into the cup.
Some of it went into Lynn's mouth. The rest struck her like a raging
riptide, crashing against her diminutive frame and knocking the tiny
onto her denim-clad ass. Her clothes were soaked through – the wet
fabric nipping at her skin – but Lynn held strong, bathing in the
alcoholic shower as the potent beverage dulled her senses.
Alena poured until
the pooled vodka reached halfway up Lynn's shins, easing off both as
a show of mercy and out of anticipation to catch a glimpse of her
sodden lover. Lynn shook herself off and rubbed the vodka out of her
eyes as she stood back up. Her hair, matted and wiry, clung to her
face and around her neck. Her nipples, hardened by the cold liquor,
poked through her thin, wet blouse. Her skinny jeans, once a faded
blue, dampened into a dark navy. It wasn't clear who was breathing
harder: the half-drowned tiny or her titillated girlfriend.
Almost immediately,
Lynn regained her composure, striking a sultry pose and tracing her
hourglass figure with her hands. Alena was so glued to the show, she
forgot to return to Lynn her pole, but the tiny didn't need it
anymore. She leaned forward, jutting her ass out, and spun her hips
in slow, deliberate circles, maintaining eye contact the whole time.
Her itty-bitty tongue poked out as she danced, licking the vodka from
her lips and driving Alena wild in the process. She then grabbed her
blouse by the collar and ripped the buttons from their holes,
revealing her bare chest and popping a few buttons loose in the
process. Lynn's breasts, dripping wet, danced with the rest of her,
jostling to the beat of the music and the sway of Lynn's body. The
tiny had forgone a bra this evening, knowing it would only obstruct
her efforts to mesmerize her lover.
Next, Lynn
unbuttoned her jeans and undid the zipper, hooking her thumbs into
her waistband and sliding her pants down her thighs as she swung her
hips to either side. Mirroring her lover, Alena unfastened her pants,
slipping her hand into her underwear in search of the touch Lynn made
her crave.
Lynn discarded her
clothes in the vodka pool, leaving her in nothing but a glistening
pair of lace panties. The twiddly thing barely held together, its
strings thickened by the liquid it absorbed, and it left so little to
the imagination that one ought to wonder why it remained wrapped
around Lynn's gyrating crotch. And so, without missing a beat, Lynn
led what remained of her underwear off her slender legs and held them
over her head, twirling them with one finger as she continued
dancing.
Alena's gasps and
moans joined in with the music, her fingerings intensifying the
further into the performance Lynn got. The tiny shifted gears,
sidling up to the cup's plastic wall and mashing her ample curves
against it. Slick with vodka, Lynn pressed her breasts against the
see-through container, drawing pictures into the plastic with her
nipples. Then she turned around and flattened her buxom cheeks
against the pink barrier, teasing her giant lover with her supple
figure.
Alena couldn't take
it anymore. She grabbed the cup off the desk and brought it to her
waiting lips, knocking its contents back into her mouth. Lynn rode
the Smirnoff stream onto Alena's tongue, her clothes sticking
themselves to the giantess’ lips. Alena pooled the vodka in the
back of her throat and swallowed the burning beverage in one gulp,
holding Lynn in place by sandwiching her against the roof of her
mouth. The intoxicating beverage, combined with the sultry sexpest
filling her mouth, had an immediate effect on Alena, blitzing her
brain and lighting a wildfire in her loins.
Lynn drove even
further past the edge. Dancing in vodka fumes gave her a wicked buzz,
but lying naked in her lover's mouth, baking in Alena's alcohol
tinged breath, raptured her puny brain. Cum seeped from her crotch,
Lynn's bucking hips spreading it among Alena's taste buds. She made
out with the back of her tongue, sucking the traces of vodka off the
expansive muscle.
But while staring
into the black pit beyond the tongue, a bizarre yearning welled
within Lynn. Maybe the booze had given her strange delusions, or
perhaps it unearthed fantasies she didn't know she had, but Lynn
couldn't escape the draw of Alena's throat. She wanted to feel
Alena's esophagus wrap tightly around her body, pushing her ever
downward into the inescapable darkness, to fall into the deepest
depths of her lover and become one with her. It felt wrong.
Unnatural. Were she sober, Lynn would play these daydreams off as
mere intrusive thoughts, a passing curiosity towards the otherwise
unthinkable. But amidst the sweltering heat of passion, her brain too
inebriated to think sensibly or straight, Lynn couldn't escape the
dark fantasies enticing her.
Alena leaned back in
her chair and rubbed herself furiously. The writhing woman in her
mouth sent sparks flying across her tongue, the tang of Lynn's cum
mixing with the vodka's bitter aftertaste. She felt her lover
fighting against her overwhelming strength, crawling deeper towards
her throat as Alena's tongue pushed her harder against both palates.
Does she want me to deep throat her? Alena pondered in the
heat of the moment. Normally, attempting such a risky dare would
scare the bejesus out of her, but the liquid courage fueled her
confidence something fierce. Alena released her hold on her lover and
tilted her head back.
No longer pinned by
the tensile muscle, Lynn slid back towards Alena's uvula, the tiny
catching herself on the giant woman's tonsils. Her foundations shook
as Alena gagged, not used to holding the tiny so far back in her
throat. Lynn curled up in a ball over the bottomless pit, her feet
pressed up against one tonsil with her back against the other. Each
time Alena winced, Lynn slipped deeper into the darkness, the spit
slick walls providing poor footing. She made the mistake of looking
down, the undulating well offering no comfort as it stretched on into
the untraceable abyss.
If Lynn fell like
this, curled up and butt first, either the esophagus would fold her
like paper, or she'd prove too tough to swallow, choking her darling
as she descended. Fear pushed through Lynn's drunken haze and took
hold of the tiny woman, fear for her own safety and that of her
lover's. Alena gagged again, pushing Lynn further down. Sweat dripped
down her temples, her breath drew short, and her eyes widened as they
searched for a way out. She made a mistake. She didn’t want to get
swallowed, not like this. She couldn't risk her safety or her
partner's. In a moment of clarity, Lynn looked up at the Sword of
Damocles hanging over her head. She reached up and smacked Alena's
uvula as hard as she could.
Immediately, the
world around her lurched forward, Alena bending over and covering her
mouth. Propelled by her partner’s throat, Lynn flew out of Alena's
mouth and landed in her hand, her soft, smooth palm a welcome sight
compared to the pit she had dug herself into.
“Are you okay?”
the two asked in unison as soon as they locked eyes. Alena covered
her mouth with her free hand and coughed into it. Clearing her
throat, she looked back at Lynn, and the two erupted into a giggle
fit, the shock giving way to reckless glee.
“What made you
think to do that? Going that far in.”
Lynn blushed a
vibrant red, her face already flushed from the liquor, and turned her
gaze. “I don’t know. I just wanted to get inside you, I guess.”
“Inside my
stomach?”
Lynn’s face blared
brighter than a ripe tomato, the white of her widened eyes standing
out like a pair of gardenias in a rose bouquet. She glanced at Alena
to gauge her reaction and shook the dark dreams out of her head. “All
this booze is making my brain fuzzy. Didn’t realize I had the wrong
hole.”
“Shall I put you
in the right one?” Alena asked, chuckling.
Lynn nodded hard,
her wet hair whipping over her shoulders and slapping her in the
face. Sex the ol’ fashioned way was just what she needed to clear
her head. “But before that, you got a little something right here,”
she said, pointing at her mouth.
Alena wiped her
lips, peeling the soaked blouse and jeans off of them. The couple
glanced at each other, then back at the clothes stuck to Alena’s
finger, and laughed. “Please show mercy to the clothes I make for
you.” Alena flicked them off her finger, the top and pants
fluttering to the carpet to get lost among the fibers.
“Hey, I took
Heather’s sweater off, didn’t I? Don’t worry, I’ll treat your
wares like the priceless artifacts they are.”
Alena lowered her
hand to the desk, allowing Lynn to step off. Rising from her chair,
she took off her sweater, removing her top along with it, and slipped
out of her pants. Her strip show wasn’t nearly the performance Lynn
had put on, but watching her lover undress captivated the tiny all
the same. The more of Alena’s beautiful skin she saw, the warmer
her heart burned, combatting the cold settling on her damp, naked
figure.
Once Alena was down
to her skivvies, she wrapped her fingers around her precious doll and
carried her over to the bed, sitting her large rump down on the
unbelievably expensive sheet. Lynn shook in her hand, trembling with
excitement as her girlfriend held her over her open panties. The
sweet stench of Alena's arousal wafted up out of the waistband,
invigorating the tiny as it swallowed her senses whole.
Biting her lip,
Alena lowered Lynn past her tangled bush towards her drooling vulva.
She pinched her lover's legs, squeezing them together, and dipped the
tiny into her feet first. Ejaculate seeped out of her, coating Lynn
up to her ankles, the tiny's wiggling toes drawing more juice out of
the giantess.
Alena had enough
teasing for one night. She forced Lynn in deeper, submerging the
little lady up to her waist and spritzing cum onto her chest. Lynn's
wiggling progressed into kicking, her thighs vibrating against
Alena's swollen labia. The giant woman let out a thundering moan and
pushed her partner in further, burying Lynn's breasts between her
hungry lips. Feeling the muscles contract around her, Lynn wormed and
writhed neck deep inside Alena, her body spasming as it gave into
their shared lust. Holding her waistband open, Alena looked down at
Lynn's pretty little face one last time, smiling as she brought her
finger to top of her tiny head and shoved her all the way in.
Wet, dark, humid,
and tight, Lynn basked in the balmy paradise that was her lover's
pussy. She sucked on cum straight from the source, and bucked against
the G-spot until her whole world shook with her. But even at the
heights of passion, something was amiss. It wasn't Alena. She was as
perfect as always, her embrace providing Lynn unearthly pleasure. But
amidst that euphoric bliss, wandering fantasies plagued the tiny's
tainted mind. Her body may have been in her lover's vagina, but her
head remained trapped in another orifice. What did it feel like to
pass through a woman's throat, to feel her heartbeat so close to the
source? How soft was the stomach's inner lining, and how tepid were
its waters? A curiosity she didn't know she had distracted Lynn from
the wonders around her. And a dark desire, spurred awake by rotgut,
instilled within her morbid dreams of melting skin and snapping bone.
She envisioned her tremendous dignity, her immaculate image, reduced
to nutrients to fuel the woman who owned her heart, and wallowed in
the dread of it all. The thought scared her senseless, the fear
fanning the flames of her arousal.
The sweltering heat
inside Alena's pussy brought Lynn to climax, inspiring her
imagination. Alena dominated her effortlessly; to think what her
digestive tract could do to her. Would Alena be willing to …
Would she indulge me? Lynn's mind moved at a million miles per
minute, fantasies intersecting with pleasures physical and
intoxicating. Would she admonish me? Should she? Am I insane?
The boundaries between dreams and reality faded. Doubts crept their
way into the poor girl, the tiny not equipped to fight off such
invasive pests. Me? Doubting myself? Never. But then, where is
this unease coming from?
Alena fell onto her
back and fiddled her clit, blissfully unaware of the confliction Lynn
suffered while writhing about in her love tunnel. Every little motion
from the tiny inside her sent waves rippling through her body, Alena
unable to fathom how such a small woman ravaged her every single
time. What she knew was that her love for Lynn was endless. Every
day, the tiny invented new methods of delighting her, as if she had
done anything worthy of such boundless adoration. In return, Alena
swore to do anything her little heart desired, knowing she could
never properly repay Lynn for all she meant to her.
******
Jackie moseyed into
her room with the grace of an orangutan on roller skates, the hand
holding Pierce the only limb she showed any functional control over.
She put one wobbly foot in front of the other until she reached the
edge of a bed, tripping onto it and sending Pierce rolling onto the
mattress.
Once he finished
tumbling over himself, the tiny man sat up and clutched his forehead,
his blurry vision making it needlessly difficult to tell up from
down. The only thing he could make sense of was the lovely woman
looming over him.
“Hey there, good
looking. What brings you ‘round these parts?” Jackie got up on
her hands and knees, her body eclipsing Pierce's view of the ceiling.
She stared dilated daggers into her boyfriend, eating his burly self
up with her eyes. She licked her lips in a manner that looked sexier
in her head and dripped a viscous rain of saliva down onto him in the
process.
“Fuck, my head,”
he said, wiping a glob of spit off his face and onto his sweater.
“Oh, I'm phucking
more than just that.” After ripping the hand-knit beanie off her
head, Jackie sat back and grabbed the bottom of her shirt, pulling it
and her sweater off in one fell swoop. Pierce looked back up just in
time to watch her unhook her bra, her breasts bounding free, wobbling
as much as their drunken master. Seeing Jackie's boobs in all their
unrestrained glory cured Pierce's headache faster than an
extra-strength Tylenol.
“You like what you
see, little man?”
Pierce didn't
respond. Too mesmerized, couldn't think in words. Jackie's chest rose
as she inhaled, the subtle increase in surface area blowing Pierce's
puny, enfeebled mind. He was so lost in deep contemplation that he
didn't register the objects of his attraction growing closer, Jackie
collapsing forward like a falling tree.
The giant twin's
giant twins crashed into her boyfriend, mashing him into the
bedspread. She grinded her chest against the mattress, laughing her
ass off as she buried Pierce in her titflesh.
Underneath the
weight of the worlds, Pierce gave up breathing and simply succumbed
to his lover's body, merging with her supple skin as it consumed his
entire being. He sweat buckets beneath all that pressure, his mixing
with the light perspiration that formed across Jackie's chest
underneath the several layers she wore earlier. Her scent overtook
his perception, a soothing aroma that never failed to comfort the
tiny, even with two globes bearing down on him.
Before she
suffocated her lover, Jackie rolled onto her back, catching Pierce in
her cleavage and taking him for a ride onto her chest. She hadn’t
stopped giggling since entering the room, but seeing her boyfriend’s
legs kicking in the air, the rest of him hidden between her fat tits,
made her hysterical. As her breasts settled, Pierce fell down onto
Jackie’s sternum, his skin burning red as he finally caught his
breath.
“Aw, are you too
hot?” Jackie asked, pouting with her lower lip curling to a comical
degree. “Shuddup! I know the answer’s ‘Phuck yes!’ I’m
talking about your temperature, silly.” Though Jackie didn’t
realize it, Pierce wasn’t participating in their conversation. All
he heard was “hot” and “phuck,” his mind still preoccupied
with his girlfriend’s rack. “Here, let me fix that.”
Jackie plucked the
tiny between her fingers and brought him closer to her face. Her
brandy laden breath washed over him, its sharp order singeing his
nose hairs, but that did nothing to temper his lust-addled brain. If
anything, it only made him harder.
With extraordinary
finesse for one as drunk as her, Jackie removed Pierce’s sweater,
his T-shirt, his cargo pants, and his boxers, tossing them all aside
so she could appreciate her man in full. Drool dripped from the
corner of her mouth as she checked him out, her body freezing up as
all her energy was directed towards analyzing every millimeter of his
chunky physique. His hanging third leg hypnotized the woman, Jackie
weighing by which method, by which orifice, she wanted to consume him
whole. In a sudden moment of clarity, Pierce finally spoke up.
“Like what you
see?”
Jackie nodded, her
eyes unmoving and her drooling mouth held ajar.
“Good. Then, take
your pants off.”
Jackie took a second
to respond, the command sending a rush of blood to her cheeks, but
once she got over how hot and bothered that made her, she let go of
Pierce and fumbled for her belt.
Pierce dropped a
half foot onto his girlfriend’s sternum and only had a second to
get his bearings before he tumbled down through the valley, Jackie
bending forward to reach her belt buckle. Cartwheeling through the
cleavage, Pierce landed on his feet by the time he passed her ample
hills, booking it the rest of the way down her tummy and hopping over
her belly button to reach her groin.
Jackie unlooped her
belt through its straps and tossed it off the side of the bed,
returning her hand to unfasten her button. But by the time she looked
back at her crotch, the button was already undone, and Pierce was
halfway finished pulling her zipper down. She watched him yank the
zipper to the end of its tracks and trip onto the front cover of her
panties. With the “hard part” done, Jackie hooked her thumbs
along her waistband and slipped her legs out of her pants, grinning
the whole time as Pierce clung to her underwear for support.
“Alright,
hotstuff. Show me what you got cooking.” Jackie sat at an angle,
leaning back on her hands to provide a slope for her boyfriend to
climb. Once his foundations finally stopped moving, Pierce dug his
feet into the thin fabric and scampered up his girlfriend’s crotch,
tickling her with his flailing limbs.
Upon reaching the
lip, Pierce hooked his arms under it and leveraged his body so he
could tuck himself inside Jackie’s panties. He got his head and
shoulders through the waistband, but his feet kicked the air as they
sought ground to propel himself forward. Giggling far above, Jackie
lowered a finger, positioning it under Pierce to serve as a foothold,
allowing him to fully submerge himself within her panties.
From there, Pierce
crawled through the thicket of pubes until he reached the vulva,
Jackie’s labia puffy and waiting. Turning himself around, Pierce
put his back to the gusset and faced the heavenly gates head on.
Jackie’s arousal ran thick, its pungent aroma permeating the stuffy
air trapped within her underwear. Fueled by his lust as much as hers,
Pierce dipped his hands under the hood and searched for his prize
pearl. The guys in the pornos made this look much easier, but with
enough fiddling around, Pierce found the nub he was looking for,
giving it a good squeeze.
“Oh!” Jackie
bucked like a startled bronco, almost throwing Pierce off her crotch,
but he held firm, his hands wrapped tightly onto his girlfriend’s
clit. He started slow, feeling out her reactions to his gentle touch.
Her gyrating calmed down, though her breathing remained hasty and
huffy. In response he increased the pressure, massaging her nub with
his fingers. Purring grew into moaning, and he felt his foundations
fighting harder to knock him off.
Now was where the
fun began. Pierce stepped into the lips, pushing himself far enough
through the outer labia to lift himself off their swollen edges. He
fit his head under the hood and filled his mouth with the tip of
Jackie’s clit, polishing the pearl with his tongue. Jackie exploded
into a raging moan, her finger crashing into Pierce’s back and
pushing him against her nub. Pierce kept sucking, unable to escape
his girlfriend’s pressure despite the floodgates opening at his
feet. Jackie's ejaculate spritzed Pierce's lower half, threatening
his footing, but Jackie's finger kept him aloft, kneading him into
her from the other side of the fabric wall.
High on his success
so far, Pierce took his servicing one step further. In the porn he
watched, the girl always went crazy when the guy bit her clitoris.
Pierce didn't understand the appeal, that seemed like it would hurt
like hell, but he wanted to show Jackie a good time. She deserved
nothing less than the best. He opened his jaw wide as she could and
bit down on the swollen nub with full force, immediately shaken by
Jackie's wincing.
“Ow! Stop!”
Jackie's finger pulled back, releasing Pierce from her grip and
sending him falling off her vulva. A second later, she tugged open
her waistband, her sneering face filling Pierce's only view of the
outside. “Whatever you just did, don't do that. It hurts.”
“I'm sorry! I
d-didn’t mean to …” Pierce cursed his inexperience, scared to
touch his girlfriend again. The alcohol screwed up his emotional
stability, leading him to oscillate between hating himself and
regretting his existence. “I'm so sorry!”
Dark shadows
encroached upon Pierce as Jackie fished him out of her underwear,
curling her fingers around his puny body. She brought him closer to
her face and opened her palm, noticing her boyfriend was on the verge
of tears. Her brow furrowed as she tried reading his reaction,
deciphering emotions becoming needlessly difficult thanks to the haze
clouding her judgment.
“Perhaps I should
punish you.” Jackie held Pierce close to her lips, the oppressive
boozy stench pouring out from them, and bared her teeth. “An eye
for an eye.” She made a show of chomping the air, a loud clack
ringing out as her molars slammed together. “You hurt me, and I
hurt you back.” She chomped again, her incisors closing mere
millimeters from Pierce's prick. “How does that sound?”
Pierce closed his
eyes and swallowed his tears, accepting his fate. Whatever she did to
him, he deserved it. He convinced himself that atonement was the only
way forward, knowing he'd do anything to return to Jackie's good
side.
“Nah, I forgive
you.” Jackie puckered her lips and buried her boyfriend in the soft
vermilion, letting out a deafening mwah once she finished
kissing him.
A single tear
escaped from its socket as Pierce stared at his girlfriend’s curled
lips. “You're not mad?”
“Why should I be?
You expect me to break up with you over a simple mistake?”
“Yes.” Were
Pierce sober, he would have responded with a maybe.
Jackie's giggling
fit returned with a vengeance. “You're funny.” She planted
another kiss on him. “And you're smexy.” She stuck her tongue out
and licked his whole body, leaving a trail of saliva connecting his
chest to her mouth. “And you taste so goddamn good. There's no way
I'll let you go. You belong to me, now and forever.”
Jackie smothered
Pierce with her lips once more, sucking on his face until he finally
pushed himself free. “How was I doing before I messed up?”
“You were
excellent.” Jackie whittled down what little strength Pierce's arms
could muster, and continued snogging him.
Okay, so, rubbing
and licking good. Biting bad. Pierce committed the lesson to
memory, as shaky as it currently was. Jackie's smacking lips made it
hard to think straight, not to mention how overwhelming her embrace
itself was, but Pierce was hellbent on internalizing how best to
please her, not wanting to make the same mistake in the future and
possibly putting their relationship at ri-
“Hey! Don’t just
sit there. Kiss me back!”
“Right! Sorry.”
Pierce locked lips with his massive girlfriend, making out with the
vermilion wall while it sucked on his upper body. The two honed in on
each other, drowning out all other concerns as Jackie coated her
lover in spit. It didn't take long for her tongue to creep out from
its hidey-hole, lapping up at the incredible flavor exuding from her
boyfriend. The spritz of her cum that found him in her panties had
long dried, adding a bit of texture to his meaty filling.
After a couple
minutes of licking, Pierce wondered why he was still in Jackie's
hands. Usually by this point, his girlfriend gave in to her cravings
and shoved him all the way into her mouth. He'd gotten pretty good at
predicting Jackie's habits, but perhaps the heavy drinking offset his
internal clock. Or perhaps it screwed with hers? In the heat of
passion, he wanted to get to the bottom of this mystery, but Jackie,
intent on fucking the brains out of her boyfriend, interrupted his
contemplation by shoving him all the way into her mouth.
The dank, slimy
cavern embraced Pierce like an old friend, laying him flat on the
tongue for Jackie to savor. The tip of her tensile muscle struck
without warning, forcing Pierce's legs apart to ride the jewels
between them. His mind numbed at the sensation of her taste buds
groping his junk, probing him of his flavor heightened by arousal.
Jackie's tongue worked wonders across his entire body, its edges
rolling up to surround him on either side while the midline caressed
everything from his face to his crotch. The steady purr rising from
her throat provided Pierce a soothing soundtrack to his
unconventional yet all too familiar spa session.
But just as he
thought he reached the heights of pleasure, Jackie rolled him off her
tongue, hurtling him into the molar wall her closed jaw formed. With
the underside of her tongue, she squeezed him into her enamel, his
back massaged by the nooks and crannies formed within the rows of
teeth. The longer he spent in her mouth, the more saliva pooled along
the floor, filling the space until it was high enough to drown him.
Jackie hoisted him
back onto her tongue and tipped her head back, the small lake of spit
flowing towards her throat and carrying Pierce along the current. His
head fell below her uvula, his shoulders almost crossing the boundary
line at the end of her mouth. Face down, all he could see was the
infinite darkness billowing up from the esophagus. Jackie raised her
tongue, pinning Pierce's feet to the edge of her hard palate, and
swallowed. Gale forces flushed the pooled saliva down Jackie's
throat, the suction pulling on Pierce like a voracious vacuum. His
arms shot upward, and his insides lurched towards his chest, his
upper body dragged into the depths by the raw power of Jackie's
throat. If it weren't for the hold she had on his feet, Pierce would
be descending through her esophagus. Instead, she leaned forward and
let her boyfriend slide from her tongue into her open hand.
Pierce wiped the
spit out of his eyes and looked up at the expansive face beaming down
at him. Jackie licked her lips, humming her favorite song while she
stared longingly at the naked man in her palm. For a brief second,
her eyes darted to the corner of the room before returning to Pierce.
“Do you trust me?” she asked.
Pierce was confused
by the question, but he didn’t need to think of his response.
“Always.”
Jackie broke out
into a toothy grin, the whites around her pupils shimmering. She
opened wide, flattened her palm against her lips, and tilted her head
back, sending Pierce plummeting back to where he belonged.
Unlike last time,
she didn't catch him with her tongue, allowing Pierce to slide all
the way to the back. He reached the point below her uvula and caught
himself on the tonsils, pressing his feet into either one and
grabbing the gums behind her molars for support. As before, drool
welled up within Jackie’s mouth, pooling around Pierce at the back
of her throat. But unlike last time, Jackie didn’t level out. Her
chin remained raised, gravity pushing Pierce deeper into the abyss.
Saliva continued to pool, and eventually she would have to swallow,
but this time, her tongue wasn’t primed to hold Pierce in place. If
anything, its sloping incline seemed intent on keeping Pierce trapped
on the edge, dangling over a perilous cliffside.
Two months ago, the
spot he found himself in would give Pierce nightmares. A simple
reflex from Jackie would sink Pierce into a smoldering Hell. Even
now, the thought of landing in that corrosive bog with no means of
protection tickled the back of his brain, a prickling dread once
powerful enough to shut him down. But as the pooling spit reached his
neck, Pierce took a deep breath. Sloshed or not, the tiny embodied a
tranquility monks spend their whole lives attaining. The rising well
of spit had only one place to go, and it was determined to drag
Pierce down with it, but he felt no fear, suffered no anxiety. As he
told her, Pierce trusted Jackie with his very life. It didn’t
matter if she was drunk. It didn’t matter what turned her on. It
didn’t matter what she did with him, or what she said to him, or
what she thought of him. His resolve was unbending.
Even as her throat
opened up to greet him, he trusted her.
******
Holding Javi in her
hand, Heather leapt onto her bed, lying on her side and forming a
formidable wall around the wrapped present waiting for her. She
lowered Javi onto the bedspread, placing him in front of her
sweater-clad abdomen, and picked up the box, the square package not
much larger than her hand.
“Hmmm, awfully
small.” She flipped the thing over and around, as if understanding
its dimensions would lead her to deduce its contents. “It’s not a
doll, is it? I ran the last one pretty ragged.”
“I’m jealous
enough of that thing as it is,” Javi said with a pinch of snark.
“Why would I get you another one?”
“If you spent more
time with me, then I wouldn’t have to resort to him so often.”
She knew he already spent most of his free time with her, and she
respected his busy schedule, but that didn’t stop the heiress from
yearning for his company at all hours of the day. Ideally, he would
pin himself to a part of her body, any part would do, and slave his
life away in constant contact with her.
Angler fish exhibit
one of the most extreme cases of sexual dimorphism in the animal
kingdom, females able to reach sizes sixty times that of their male
counterparts. When mating, the male angler fish connects itself to
the female like a parasite, siphoning nutrients from them while
pumping sperm directly into their bodies. Overtime, the male fuses
with their host, essentially becoming an appendage of their larger
mate. As a result, no lifeform on Earth earned Heather’s envy like
the angler fish.
“Just open your
gift. It’s better than a doll; I can promise you that.” Javi
leaned back against his girlfriend’s toned abs, feeling their
firmness through the soft layer of wool. Her sweater seemed even
cozier than his, its weaved fibers putting silk to shame. He wondered
if that was intentional on her part, making her sweater more alluring
to draw him towards it.
Heather quit
stalling and tore apart the wrapping paper, lifting the lid off the
box and setting the package down once its contents were in her hand.
She held the black piece of cloth in front of her, a bemused
expression drawing upon her features. “You got me underwear?”
She held in her
hands a basic pair of panties. Nothing overtly sexual or enticing
about their design. They were a simple, functional pair of underwear.
“Check the
inside,” Javi said, hands behind his head as he relaxed on his
girlfriend’s lovely ab wall.
Heather complied,
opening them up to get a good look at their interior. Positioned on
both ends of the gusset, four small straps forming eight total loops
protruded from the fabric. Each loop was small enough to fasten
around a tiny's wrist or ankle, and doing so would place said tiny in
direct contact with either the wearer's genitals or anus depending on
which direction they tied them in.
Internalizing this
information, Heather's gaze crept towards her lover, a faint blush
warming her cheeks. “How long?”
“Excuse me?”
“How long can you
last in these?”
Javi ruminated on
the question. He figured she'd enjoy trapping him in there, but he
never considered the duration lasting more than a reasonable amount
of time. Thus, he spat out whatever first came to mind. “A whole
day, probably.”
“Careful. If you
say the whole day, then I'll take it you mean the entire day.”
Heather shifted on her bed, keeping Javi in her sights as he lost the
support of her abs.
A bead of sweat
dripped down Javi's temple. Sitting up, Heather loomed over his
meager body, her Cheshire grin bearing down on him like a predator
ready to pounce. Can I last that long? he thought. I mean,
I spent a whole night up her ass, but I was asleep for a good chunk
of that. Javi looked his girlfriend in the eye, noting the wicked
smile she wore, and sighed. What's one day? If it makes her happy,
then I'll get through it easy.
“Sure. That sounds
doable.” After receiving tickets to the freaking Super Bowl, he'd
do anything to satisfy her in turn. The fact his gift got her this
excited was a balm for his anxious heart.
Heather plucked her
man off the bed and brought him to her lips, grateful for how good he
was to her. Javi reciprocated her love, sucking on what little skin
actually fit between his lips. But before things got too intimate,
Heather peeled him off her.
“I'm sorry. I know
the timing's awkward, but I'm worried about Jackie and Pierce.”
Heather rubbed her shoulder with her free hand, pointing her gaze
towards the floor. “Would you mind if I go check on them real
quick?”
“Not a problem.”
Javi offered a thumbs up. He was confident his friends were doing
fine by themselves, but he also respected Heather's insistence on
keeping them safe. “I'll wait here for you.”
“Thanks.”
Heather gave him one more peck before setting him down and trodding
out of her bedroom.
******
Jackie couldn't get
enough of her boyfriend in her mouth. To her, his mouthfeel was one
of his most attractive qualities. And though the urge to swallow him
was always present, especially after having actually done so, she
built up a tolerance fighting back that instinctual desire. She knew
that once she finally ate him, there would be no more tastings, no
more love making, no more hanging out and playing games together.
Were she to ever devour him for real, it'd have to be in a moment
deserving of the finality, a scenario in which both of them were
willing to never turn back.
But alcohol had a
funny way of breaking down carefully conditioned tolerances.
Earlier, when Jackie
dangled Pierce over her open throat, holding him in place by just his
feet, the scratching sensation beyond the base of her tongue
exhilarated her. To push him so close to the edge, the thrill was
unreal. She had to experience that again.
Now, she held him in
the farthest recess of her mouth, the tiny kicking at her tonsils
just to stay afloat. If her throat wasn't full of saliva, she'd moan
loud enough to deafen the poor soul.
It would be so easy.
A quick gulp, and a long drop, and her ultimate fantasy would be
fulfilled.
But carving through
the waves of dopamine rushing through her brain, Jackie felt Pierce's
presence within her. He was calm, utterly serene. There were no
traces of panic, real or staged. No reckless squirming, no sudden
movements, no begging nor whimpering. Just as he said, Pierce trusted
her. Always.
Jackie aimed her
sights on the corner of the room, dipped her head further back, and
opened her throat, unable to hold her lover that far into her mouth
any longer.
Hhhhoooccckkk
ptoooh!
Pierce launched out
of Jackie's mouth, flying through the sky in a thick globule of spit.
The soaring loogie traced an arc through the air, carrying Pierce
across the hotel room at blazing speeds. Completing his unexpected
flight, Pierce splat landed on the exposed insole of a complimentary
slipper.
“Score!” Jackie
threw her arms into the air and stomped her feet, celebrating her
success at hitting her target. The laughing fit once again assumed
control over her, the young woman drowning in mirth. Once Pierce
collected himself, soaking in spit on the plush slipper bed, he burst
into laughter too. He couldn't believe how far Jackie flung him, the
woman sitting several tiny football fields away. He mathed out the
trajectory in his head, impressed by the arc Jackie launched him at.
It wasn't long
before Pierce found himself cast in his girlfriend’s shadow, Jackie
standing over him after crossing the distance in no time flat. She
crouched down and poked at the insole, a smile donning her face as
her finger sunk beside her boyfriend. The slippers showed their
luxury, providing enough give that, lying down, Pierce was at eye
level with Jackie's distal joint.
“What do you say?”
she asked, a few giggles escaping through her teeth. “Want to go
for a walk?”
“Hwagh yweh!”
Pierce spat his girlfriend’s saliva from his mouth. “Hell yeah!”
Standing back up,
Jackie hovered her bare foot over the slipper, wiggling her toes for
her boyfriend's amusement. Watching his member rise to attention, she
lowered her foot and led it into the velvety footwear, tucking her
toes underneath the hood and planting her arch directly onto her
lover. She slowly shifted her weight onto him, careful that the
slipper could actually keep him safe. Even drunk, Jackie was well
aware of the pressure Pierce could actually take, but the luxury
slipper was constructed of even finer materials than the moccasins
she had back at her dorm, providing Pierce all the cushioning he
needed to survive his partner's stride. Would anyone notice if I
took these home with me?
Pierce flattened
himself against Jackie's arch, pressing his face against her soft
skin. A stale, sweaty odor, pent up from walking in her boots from
Pierce's house to Heather's, endeared itself to the tiny, tugging at
his libido like a master violinist plucking strings. Casting all
inhibitions aside, Pierce stuck his tongue out and licked the sweat
off Jackie's sole, the salty concoction vivifying the inebriated
tiny. He felt her leg shift far above him, muscles greater than he
moving in response to his actions. His tiny tongue tickled the giant
woman, Jackie adjusting herself to take it. A few laps later, and her
toes wiggled in delight over her lover's devotion.
Unable to see past
the veil of skin, Pierce felt himself rise and fall as Jackie took
her first steps. He had no clue where she was going, nor did he care.
He was precisely where he wanted to be, and she knew it well, sure to
keep him there for as long as he needed. The tiny's erection,
stalwart as steel, prodded the underside of her foot, threatening to
burst with every step she took. The pressure was unbearably pleasant,
smashing him into an insole softer than angel downs. Can I
convince her to take these home with her?
The sound of a
closing door didn't distract him from his self-appointed duty, the
tiny licking away as Jackie strolled into the hallway. Late at night,
and with the other rooms unoccupied, the place was eerily quiet, save
for the music blaring out of Lynn and Alena's suite. Jackie casually
walked by identical doors, each evenly spaced between gold trimmed
wallpaper and imported, artisanal carpeting. Her eyes wandered as she
did, not looking for anything in particular, her thoughts devoted to
the man worshipping her foot. She made it all the way to the
elevator, which to her surprise opened upon her approach.
Heather stood on the
other side of the doorway, her eyes wide as they panned down Jackie's
body.
“Jackie, what are
you doing?!” Heather rushed out of the elevator, checking around
the corners of the empty hallway.
“What's it look
like? I'm going for a walk.”
“Where are your
clothes?” Save for her slippers and cum-stained panties, Jackie
strutted about in the nude. The well-endowed twin lowered her head
and checked herself out, surprised to see herself hanging it all out
there.
“Oh yeah. I guess
I took those off.”
“Goddammit.”
Heather grabbed her friend by the shoulders and hustled her towards
her room, grateful no one was around to see them. Renting the whole
floor out was worth every penny. “Come on. Let's get you back
inside. And don't come back out until your head's cleared, alright?”
Heather reached the door and tried the knob, forgetting that it was
locked. “Shit.” A quick scan of Jackie told her she didn't bring
the card key out with her, but it also brought another question to
mind. “I'll send for Jules. He's got a spare.” She pulled out her
phone and messaged her butler. “By the way, where's Pierce at?”
“He’s in my …
in my … uh, what’s the word?” Jackie tapped her chin,
struggling to form basic thoughts as the booze completed its course.
“It starts with an S …”
“Stomach?!”
Heather's heart leapt up her throat.
“No, that’s not
it. What’s it called?” Jackie lifted her foot above her other
knee and pulled her slipper off, revealing Pierce plastered safely to
her arch, licking her sole clean. “There he is!”
Heather clutched her
chest, taking a deep breath as her greatest fear passed. Part of her
felt silly for worrying about these two in the first place. The other
part was pissed at Jackie for not being more coherent.
A minute later,
Julius arrived with the room key. “Oh my goodness.” He shielded
his eyes as he approached his lady, careful to respect her guest's
privacy.
“Not a word of
this to anyone, Jules. Especially not Lynn.” Heather inserted the
card and pushed Jackie through the open door.
“Of course, my
lady. Discreteness is my specialty.” After retrieving his spare
key, Julius disappeared down the hall, leaving Heather alone with her
guests. As soon as they entered, Jackie collapsed face down onto the
bed, her brief jaunt pilfering her remaining energy.
“Heather,” she
said dreamily, her eyes sealed shut. “Can you hand me my Pierce,
please.”
Heather chuckled as
she walked over to the foot of the bed, sliding Jackie’s slippers
off her feet. Pierce laid still on the arch, his tongue sticking out
but unmoving, his eyes half shut. Carefully, Heather peeled the tiny
from his perch and carried him over to his girlfriend, setting him
down in Jackie’s open palm laid out beside her face.
“Thank you,”
Jackie said, bringing her hand and the naked man in it closer to her.
Pierce remained motionless, he as zonked out as his partner, but his
tongue retreated back into his mouth, a satisfied grin adorning his
face. “I love you, Pierce.”
“I … love you,
too.” The moment the words escaped their lips, the two fell silent,
taken by a deep slumber.
They are going to
be so hungover tomorrow, Heather thought, tiptoeing out of the
room, happy that she didn’t need to worry after all. She took one
last look at the couple snoozing peacefully together as she shut the
door on them. “Sleep tight, you two.”
Ch 28. Panty Companion
Word Count: 10244
Added: 04/12/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
“Urgh.” Alena awoke to a throbbing pain in her head, the front
left corner of her brain beating against her skull. As the hotel
room's warm, morning light filled her vision, memories from the night
prior faded into clarity. Her little lover had once again sent her
soaring over the moon, the two up all night making sweet, passionate
love.
Wanting nothing more
than to stay in bed the whole day, Alena simply raised her head,
searching her body for her partner. Where could she have gotten
off to? Her steady breathing caused her chest to expand and
deflate, alerting her to the warm body stuck to her torso.
Alena peeked at her
chest, moving her left breast aside to find the tiny resting beyond
it. Lynn, covered from head to toe in cum, lied on her belly with one
ear pressed against her lover's stomach. The ejaculate coating her
had long since dried, glueing her to Alena's skin like a heavy-duty
adhesive, a fact Lynn didn't seem to mind.
“What are you up
to?” Alena asked, grabbing her glasses off the nearby nightstand.
Lynn shot straight
up, tearing herself off her girlfriend like a band-aid. “Huh? Oh,
uh, n-nothing.” Her focus darted to the side, unable to look her
partner in the eye.
Immediately, Alena
sat up and held her hand to her tummy, catching Lynn as she tumbled
off her. “What's wrong? Are you okay?”
Lynn took a moment
to regain her footing, struggling to peel her gummed skin off her
lover’s palm, and then stared up at Alena, baffled. “Everything's
fine. What's got you in a tizzy?”
“Sorry, but I've
never seen you flustered like that before. I figured something must
be wrong.” Alena lifted the tiny closer to her face, gusts of warm
air pelting Lynn. The faint scent of vodka lingered on the giantess’
breath.
“I- I'm not
flustered,” she claimed, her blazing red cheeks saying otherwise.
“Then answer me.
What were you doing just now?” Alena's unwavering stare bore
through her disconcerted lover, the tiny understanding she wasn't
weaseling out of this unscathed.
Lynn crossed her
arms and looked off the edge of Alena's palm. “I was listening to
your stomach gurgle.”
“Why?” Alena
asked, squinting in confusion. That was not the answer she expected.
“I'd rather not
talk about it.” The tiny still wouldn't meet her lover's gaze.
Alena brought her in
closer, her looming eyes becoming impossible to ignore. “Lynn, we
promised to be open with each other. Be honest with me. You have
nothing to hide. I'm not going to judge you.”
“I'm not worried
about that.” Lynn looked past her own reflection in Alena's glasses
directly into the bottomless depths of her pupils. “What I'm
feeling right now, the thoughts I'm having, I don't understand them
yet, and I don't want to talk about them until I do.”
“Maybe we can work
through them together. You don't always have to be so self-assured. I
can help.”
Lynn considered
Alena's offer. She hated the unease plaguing her, mostly that she
couldn't work through it on her own. For her whole life, she had
stood on her own two feet; she was the rock that others leaned upon.
But perhaps Alena was right, maybe talking with her would help her
through this. At the very least, Lynn trusted her.
“Last night, when
I was in your mouth, I don't know if it was the booze's fault or
what, but I was overcome with these … fantasies.” Lynn couldn't
help but lower her gaze towards her lover's lips, the world behind
them enticing her even now. “Fantasies of you swallowing me whole,
crawling through your esophagus, landing in your stomach.” Lynn
squeezed her legs together, her words evoking strong urges within
her. “But then they get darker. I think about you eating me, like
for real, losing myself within you. It scares me, but oddly enough,
that fear makes it even more alluring. I don’t get it. That's the
part that's so troubling.”
“You're into vore?
Is that what you're saying?” Alena silently thanked Jackie for
opening up about her interests. Had she not, Alena would have no clue
how to navigate Lynn's current conundrum.
“I don't know.
I've never cared for it before.” Lynn sat down and curled up into a
ball, resting her chin on her bent knees. “I've watched some of the
videos Jackie forgot to clear from her browser history. They didn't
do anything for me back then. This is the first time I've felt this
way.”
“I wonder if
seeing Jackie and Pierce so open about it awakened something in you,”
Alena suggested, trying to come up with answers for a question far
outside her grasp.
“Maybe,” Lynn
said, no closer to a concrete answer.
“Either way, if
you want to try vore out, I'm down to take part.”
“Really?” Lynn
stared up at Alena with wide eyes. Her heart thumped loud enough for
the big to hear, the tiny curious about turning these newfound
fantasies into a reality.
“I'll admit that I
don't see the appeal myself. Sure, you feel good in my mouth, but in
my stomach?” Alena draped her free hand over Lynn, rubbing her
little shoulders with her thumb and forefinger. “But that doesn't
matter. If you want to give this a shot, if this is what you need,
then I'm more than happy to help.”
“Thank you, love.”
Lynn nestled into Alena’s finger, kissing it softly. “I really
appreciate that.”
“Though, it might
be a while before we get a chance. I hear those hotel places are
quite expensive. I don't have a job, and I have a sneaking suspicion
my mom won't wanna lend me money for this,” and I may have
dipped into next semester's food budget to afford that drawing
tablet, “so that just leaves your paychecks from the library.”
“We don't have to
go to a hotel. Vore Suits are moderately cheaper, and I'm pretty sure
you can rent those out for even less.” Fortunately, Lynn had a
repository of information for all things vore at her beck and call,
so determining their options should proce easy enough. “Don't worry
about the money, I'll foot the bill. We're trying this because of me,
so it's only fair.”
“Sounds like a
plan.” Alena rested her chin at the edge of her palm and puckered
her lips, her little lady standing to meet them with her own. After
sharing a quick kiss, Alena lowered her hand closer to her gut. “Now,
as I'm sure you're aware, I am starving. So, we can either return to
the penthouse and grab some grub, or if you'd really like, I can let
you listen to my growling stomach for a few minutes.”
Lynn laughed at her
girlfriend's offer, a welcome grin forming across her face. “Nah, I
won't make you wait any longer. Let's go eat.” Nodding, Alena got
up off the bed and carried Lynn to the bathroom, deciding not to
bring her cum-coated girlfriend to breakfast without first giving her
a bath. “But if you'd like to carry me there in your shirt, I won't
complain.”
* * * * * *
A crick in Javi’s
shoulders stirred him from a restful slumber. Having only one glass
of eggnog, the tiny suffered no ill effects from the alcohol he
consumed the night prior. Just the same, he awoke as disoriented as a
drunkard waking up after a heavy bender.
He couldn't see past
his nose, his sight veiled in an opaque black. He was covered in …
a blanket? The unfamiliar fabric shrouded his entire form in
darkness. Turning his head to either side bore no fruits, simply
stumbling on more darkness. He tried moving his arms, but found his
wrists bound together above his head. His legs met the same fate,
tied together at the ankles. And suddenly, it dawned on him.
“Ah shit.” Javi
was trapped within the panties he gave Heather for Christmas, bound
by the straps sewn into the fabric. He could only guess where exactly
he was, but the hard surface beyond the fabric he lied on suggested
he was on the floor. “Heather! You up?”
At the sound of his
voice, a large finger tip curled over the panties’ lip and pulled
back the black curtain, blinding Javi with the ceiling light. Once
his eyes adjusted, the face looming from far above became clear,
greeting the bewildered tiny with a wry grin.
“Mornin’,
Javier. How do you like your new living arrangements?” Heather
squatted over her new pair of underwear in the nude, delighted in
watching her lover's shock turn to awe upon seeing her.
“Well, I've got an
itch on my back I can't scratch, but I sure can't complain about the
view.” His eyes traveled across her athletic build, his flagpole
responding to the gorgeous figure stretching out before him. Heather
bit her lower lip as her eyes took the same trip across him, the
binds pulling Javi's limbs apart leaving none of his hunky physique
to the imagination. “But y’know, when we agreed on me spending an
entire day in here, I didn't think you meant the next day.”
“You should be
surprised I waited this long. If I wasn't so worried about our
friends, I'd have strung you up the moment I got the wrapping paper
off.” Heather bent down and picked up the panties by either end,
dangling her boyfriend through the air as she stood up straight. Her
eyes never left him as he squirmed to maintain his balance. She
wanted to savor every second of this day and wouldn't let a single
moment go unappreciated. “Are you ready?”
“I think so.”
Javi could already feel his muscles getting sore hanging how he was.
“It was a
rhetorical question.” Halting Javi's ascent at her waist, Heather
lifted her right leg over him, like hoisting a redwood into the sky,
and guided her foot through the opening on his left. She drew out the
moment, her leg sinking past him at a slow, sultry pace. It took an
eternity for the long limb to finally touch down on the floor again,
an eternity Javi spent unblinking.
Once one leg was
through, Javi was only inches away from his roommate for a day,
Heather's crotch eclipsing his view of the world outside. Next, she
guided her other foot through, her toes wiggling in eager
anticipation as they descended past him. He watched her toned calf
follow them, its supple curvature leading the eye past the knee. Soon
thereafter, thick thighs barricaded him on either side, the heiress
now blocking all entrances with her body.
Peering down her
naked torso, Heather pulled the front lip of her panties back to get
one last look at her boyfriend. Javi shot her a grin and a wink,
ignoring his discomfort. His sore muscles didn’t bother him, the
tiny ready to make his girl’s fantasy a reality. Unable to wait a
second longer, Heather pulled her panties all the way up, mashing
Javi into her pussy as she wedged the rest of the gusset into her
taint. A soft moan rang out from far on high as Javi found himself
pressed up to his lover's lower lips. If that didn't assure him of
his partner's pleasure, the arousal seeping through her vagina
painted a vivid picture.
Javi breached the
outer folds face first, his second head standing tall enough to join
him on the other side. The available air grew thick with his lover’s
musk, the tip of his dick baptizing itself in his lover's precum.
With her lips obscuring his vision and her aroma's tang filling his
mouth, Heather's pussy conquered all of Javi's senses, blinding him
to the rest of the world, to anything that wasn't her. The mere
thought elicited a louder moan, and Javi wondered if she was the one
they ought to worry about lasting the whole day.
Heather lowered her
hand to her crotch and rested it overtop her underwear, rubbing
Javi's back through the fabric. She felt his pulse beating against
her skin and his prick prodding her labia. Standing there, otherwise
alone in her bedroom, she didn't want to move; she never wanted this
bliss to end. But after spending a few minutes rubbing, she finally
willed herself to start her day.
Heather walked over
to her dresser. Or, at least she tried to. One step stopped her in
her tracks, her lips shifting around Javi as her legs moved, causing
a euphoric flurry to rush up her loins. Heather bit her tongue to
keep from purring any louder. Sweat beaded on her temple; even she
worried if she could make it the whole day. Hell, she wasn't sure if
she'd make it out of her bedroom.
Breathe, Heather.
You got this, she told herself. Hold strong. You've wanted
this for too long to fizzle out already.
Heather took another
step and relaxed, swallowing the moan rising up her throat. Putting
one foot in front of the other, the spoiled heiress eventually made
it to her dresser, opening a drawer to don some casual attire. She
pulled out a sports bra and the tightest pair of yoga pants she
owned. After tossing on the bra, she held the leggings out in front
of her and stepped into them. The form fitting fabric crawled up her
shins, rolled over her knees, and stretched up her thighs, stopping
at the rolling hills blocking its path. With a bit of effort, the
heiress squeezed her pert ass past the elastic waistband, the velvety
smooth material clinging to her cheeks and forming a tight seal
around her crotch and the tiny man trapped inside.
In no rush at all,
Heather took a moment to appreciate her current circumstances. Though
she lived in the laps of luxury, it was the friends waiting for her
downstairs and the boyfriend willfully chained to her downstairs that
reminded her how good she had it. She brought her hand to her crotch
and rubbed Javi's back some more, his lithe figure forming nary a
bulge in her painted on pants.
That itch Javi had
earlier went away at Heather's touch. While the crick in his
shoulders only grew more noticeable, his girlfriend’s overwhelming
presence distracted him from any discomfort. He wondered if she
expected him to do anything down there, or if the constant contact
itself was enough. Options, as limited as they were, popped into his
head, but he decided to hold off for now. There was no need to play
his hand yet, not until the opportune moment presented itself.
Departing from her
bedroom, Heather hustled down the floating glass staircase into the
penthouse's main room. Each step she took sent shivers running up her
spine, but she showed more control over her outbursts as she adjusted
to Javi's presence. Reaching the bottom, she was delighted to find
Alena and Lynn waiting for her at the bar, the former pulling the
latter out of her shirt to place on the countertop.
“Morning, you two.
Share any pleasant dreams?” Heather's tone was so chipper as to be
off putting this early in the day.
Lynn and Alena shot
each other a knowing glance, the big fighting off a laugh as her
girlfriend's face lit up red. “J-just the usual stuff,” Lynn
lied.
“Where's Javi?
Still asleep?”
“Him?” Heather
ducked behind the counter and pulled out cartons of milk and orange
juice, letting her friends decide which they'd prefer. “He's
running an errand for me. I wouldn't expect to see him for the rest
of the day.”
Alena cocked her
head. “Wow, he's a real go-getter.”
Lynn scanned
Heather's figure, the heiress’ crotch conveniently obscured by the
countertop's edge. She didn't have enough evidence to draw any solid
conclusions, but the tiny twin had her suspicions.
“Yeah, he's
something else.” Heather's eyes wandered downwards as she spoke,
practically confirming Lynn's deductions. But the tiny remained hush
about it, not wanting to sour the other couple’s fun. “Have you
guys seen Jackie or Pierce yet? I'll be surprised if they make it out
of-”
At that moment, the
elevator door pinged, interrupting Heather's thought. The door held
open for a few seconds before Jackie finally stumbled out of it. The
larger twin stood slumped over, her head drooping as she traipsed
toward the others. Her hair, a proper bird’s nest, stood at all
ends, and an oversized T-shirt draped over her body, covering her
panties and some of her bare thighs. Pierce lied over her shoulder
like the tiniest burlap sack. A corpse displayed more vim than he did
riding on his girlfriend.
Jackie sat down next
to Alena, collapsing onto the bar with a pained grunt. Pierce rolled
off her shoulder and crawled over to her face, sitting up against her
chin and closing his eyes as the migrain resumed control.
“Uuuuuuwwwwwaaaaaaaahhhhh,”
Jackie said, her lips barely moving. Her boyfriend nodded his head in
agreement.
“Yep, I remember
my first hangover.” Heather pulled out two tall glasses, their
heights respective to the couple's sizes, and filled them to the top
with water, Pierce’s only requiring a single drop. “Here.
Hydrating yourself will help. I'll get you some aspirin too, but
other than that you'll just have to suffer through it.”
“Oooooouuuuuuugggghh.”
Heather chose to interpret that as a “thank you,” Pierce once
again nodding along.
“I'll take one
too.” Alena took a sip of milk after pouring a glass of juice for
her girlfriend. “My head's been pounding all morning, though I
clearly got off better than these two.”
“Do you remember
anything from last night?” Lynn asked her sister.
“When was that?”
Jackie kept her eyes shut, the scant light piercing through stabbing
her brain like icy needles.
“I remember I'm
not supposed to bite,” Pierce said, not really knowing what it was
he said.
“Bite what?”
“That, I don't
remember.” Pierce nuzzled the slope of Jackie's chin, begging it to
ease his suffering.
After placing three
aspirin on the table, including a tiny scale dosage she had the
foresight to add to Julius’ grocery list, Heather turned around and
petted her crotch, Javi relaxed against her pussy. He felt awkward
eavesdropping on his friends’ conversation from his current
position, and as such, did not want to draw attention to himself with
any sudden movements. Likewise, Heather wasted little time in facing
her friends again, satisfied with the one second acknowledgement she
spared her boyfriend. Lynn pretended not to notice, the others in no
condition to anyway.
Snagging a granola
bar and chugging a glass of OJ, Heather made quick work of breakfast
and started her pre-workout stretches. “Alena, you know Jules’
number. Order everyone breakfast, and make sure these two eat,
preferably something healthy. I'm gonna go exercise.”
“Will do.” Alena
asked what the others wanted, getting a more eager answer from Lynn
than the other twin, while Heather left them to their own accord,
gliding up the glass staircase to the penthouse's second floor.
Next to her bedroom,
an in-home gym housed all the equipment the heiress required for her
morning routines: a treadmill, elliptical, bench press, cable
machine, pull-up bar, dumbbells, yoga mats, and an endless menagerie
of other machines and supplies. She didn't use everything on offer
everyday, spreading her focus across different parts of her body on
different days as well as switching up what types of exercise she
performed on the regular. On occasion, she would adjust her routine
to match Javi's regiment, allowing the two to compare – and compete
with – each other's gains, Javi often doing the same for her.
But with her workout
partner reduced to her panty passenger, Heather decided on running
through a less intense program for today. A short run and a few
sit-ups should do the trick. After putting on her running shoes,
Heather stepped onto her treadmill, pressing buttons on the display
console to set her desired speed, distance, and incline throughout
the course. She tied her hair into a tight, bicolored ponytail and
grabbed a pair of earbuds out of a holder built into the console,
pulse pounding music filtering through them into her ears.
As the belt started
up, Heather glanced at the tiny treadmill perched on the larger's
console. Running without her eye candy was never quite as fun, that
tight butt motivating her to chase after it, but her lover should
still prove useful sponging up the sweat that gathered down below.
The programmed
course began at a gradual pace, allowing Heather to warm up before
the run began proper. By this point, Javi's mere presence no longer
weakened her knees, Heather able to walk without buckling, enjoying
her pussy pet to the fullest. And God, did he feel good. Each step
shifted her sensitive skin around him, her labia threatening to
swallow him whole were he not tied down.
As the walk
transitioned into a jaunt, Javi felt the temperature rising.
Heather's crotch already ran hot, his presence warming her loins
something fierce, but her steady gait increased her body heat to
degrees past temperate. Her feet slammed loudly into the rubber and
metal treads, vibrations from the impact travelling up her legs and
dispersing into her boyfriend. The scent of her arousal faded from
Javi's mind as her body exerted itself, producing a more potent musk
in its place.
The jaunt picked up
into a jog, the treadmill's incline increasing with its speed.
Heather's booming footsteps grew louder, the rise and fall of her
body bobbing Javi up and down. The first beads of sweat percolated
underneath her clothing, wetting Javi, his meager body heat drawing
further perspiration out from where their skin made contact. In the
confines of his girlfriend’s underwear, Javi outpaced Heather’s
perspiring, the beads of sweat he produced disappearing amidst the
drops Heather secreted from her crotch. While he would miss out on
his regular workout routine today, Javi viewed the human sauna he was
bound to as a decent opportunity to lose some water weight. The
oppressive heat might also loosen up his muscles, a welcome prospect
given the worsening crick in his shoulders.
The treadmill's
slope flattened out as it approached top speeds, Heather exploding
into a full-on sprint. Her chest heaved, breaths timed to the rhythm
of her rapid gait. Sweat poured out from every pore, darkening the
green half of hair and matting both halves all the same. Her booming
footsteps now cracked with the force of thunderheads, the tremorous
vibrations rising up her legs rattling Javi's bones.
Javi's laborious
breathing matched his partner's. Thick streams of sweat spilled into
his mouth and drenched his entire frame, his skin sticking to
Heather's pussy worse than it already had. The salt in her
perspiration dried his tongue out, but the electrolytes in it kept
him hydrated well enough. And all things considered, he didn't mind
the taste.
Heather maintained
her sprint until the course reached the next stage, slowing the speed
but drastically increasing the incline. She slowed to a hike, her
knees lifting higher to accommodate the rising slope, and engulfing
Javi further in her cooch as her movements grew more deliberate. She
reached for her earbuds and paused her music, listening in on how
Javi was doing. He wasn't screaming, so that was a good sign, but he
also wasn't making much noise at all. Mid-run on a steep incline,
Heather didn't have the means to visibly check on him, but she prayed
he would make it known if he needed a break. How? Well, he was pinned
to one of the most sensitive parts of her body, so surely he could
devise some way of getting her attention if need be.
Once the treadmill
flattened out, Heather returned to a jog. Sweat made her whole body
sticky, droplets raining onto the belt below. Much of it gathered in
her pants, gravity depositing the excess fluid under the curve of her
taint. Perspiration pooled in her underwear, transforming Javi’s
sauna into a hot tub. Considering his position, drowning wasn’t a
concern, but if Javi had any reservations regarding a full-body
brining, he was far too late.
Javi’s heart
pounded in his chest. His brain trembled against his skull. At the
mercy of Heather’s stride, he lost all sense of direction, the
crashing cacophony and seismic waves produced by her footsteps
wreaking havoc on his diminutive figure. His girlfriend embodied a
hurricane, earthquake, and flash flood all in one. The elation he
knew he delivered her was the only thing keeping Javi from crying
uncle.
A half hour later,
Heather cut her run short, her euphoria tainted by the creeping
concern over her boyfriend’s well-being. Once the treadmill slowed
to a halt, she stepped off and grabbed a towel off the rack, wiping
the sweat from her brow and the excess forming across her exposed
skin. Pausing her music, Heather tugged open the front of her
waistband, finally getting a good look at the bound and battered
tiny.
“How are you doing
down there?” Heather asked, not liking the look of him. Javi’s
breathing was staggered, and his eyes were sealed tight. He looked as
if he had been waterboarded, his skin and hair utterly drenched, his
torso heaving, his lungs finally tasting fresh air. “Say something
if you want to keep going. If you can’t, I’m ending this here.”
Javi opened his eyes
and looked up at the woman of his dreams. A smug smirk crept up his
cheek. “Fuck … yeah.”
Heather’s lips
curled into a wide grin, her eyes meeting her lover’s and conveying
to him all her joy. “Lucky for you, I could use a breather myself.
Care to join me?”
Javi simply nodded,
his throat too dry to say more. Heather kept her thumb hooked into
her waistband, giving Javi the chance to bask in the open air while
she sipped from a water bottle. He gazed up at her towering form, her
glistening abs leading to her small, sweat soaked breasts packed
tightly into her sports bra. The sheen reflecting off her
scintillating skin accentuated her toned musculature, each sinew
contributing to the image of an Amazonian deity, especially from
Javi’s perspective staring up at her, the ceiling light behind her
forming a halo around her head.
“Want some?”
Heather tipped the bottle over Javi's open mouth, squeezing water out
of its plastic nozzle by the drop. Each one splashed against his
face, washing the salt and grime out of his eyes and soaking his
tongue in refreshing, clean water. The cool water felt heavenly
cascading off his boiling flesh. After a few drops, Heather set the
bottle aside and offered her lover one last breath of fresh air.
“Time for round two.”
Releasing her grip
on her waistband, Heather sighed as her boyfriend slammed back into
her sex with a satisfying smack. She lowered her hand over
crotch and rubbed his back, his and her sweat seeping through the
fabric to her fingertip.
Sit-ups were next on
the agenda. Heather rolled out a mat and sat down, Javi dropping with
her pelvis like he was riding a rollercoaster. Heather squared her
legs and fought from squealing as her pussy swallowed more of her
lover in the process. The cervical fluid eking past her lips provided
a welcome change from the sweat Javi was marinating in, its odorous
scent more tangy than fetid.
Heather concentrated
on her workout, shoving thoughts of Javi into the back of her mind
like stuffing dirty laundry into an overflowing suitcase. Knees bent
and lying flat, Heather locked her hands behind her head and lifted
herself off the floor, crunching her abs as her upper body bent
forwards. Her whole body tensed up, and Javi felt her core muscles
flexing from just beyond his confines. Using his partner's shifting
muscles as a reference, Javi counted her reps.
One … two …
three … four … Each push grinded Javi harder against her
crotch, her labia opening to accept him as an offering. Heather's
grunting sounded more guttural than usual, the source of her
outbursts coming from much deeper within. Part of her wanted to throw
in the towel early, engage in a different kind of exercise, but the
heiress held strong. It was only morning, and she had an entire day
still ahead of her.
Finishing her reps,
Heather sprawled out on the mat, staring up a the ceiling while she
massaged her crotch. Squats or weights? she pondered, adding
one last regiment for today. She worked up too good a sweat and
didn’t want to cool off just yet. While she ruminated on her
options, her hand kneaded Javi into her lower lips, stimulating
herself post-workout. How deep he got during her sit-ups, how
incredible he felt at the mercy of her flexing sex, that sensation
remained fresh, playing on loop in her frontal lobe. Definitely
weights, she decided. I'll fold on the first squat if I
attempt those.
Reluctantly, Heather
got up and withdrew her hand, heading over to the rack which housed
her dumbbells. She grabbed two thirty-five pounders and alternated
lifting each one in deliberate, rhythmic motions. Her breathing was
timed to match the rise and fall of the weights, her posture
perfectly square. Concentrating on her routine distracted her from
the boundless pleasure emanating from within her underwear. For a
brief moment, Heather’s pussy showed its prey mercy, releasing Javi
from its ravenous grip. The tiny, no longer immersed past his face,
rested his head against the puffy outer folds, marinating in his
girlfriend’s sweat. Oils produced by the both of them greased the
tiny, giving him little purchase against the coochie wall.
Fortunately, his binds held tight, offering no chance of escape from
his willful imprisonment.
Covered in sweat,
her muscles exhausted, Heather set down her weights, taking a deep
breath as she concluded today’s workout. She grabbed a fresh towel
hanging nearby, wiped the sweat off her face, and undid her ponytail
so that her falling hair clung to her sodden skin.
That’s enough
for today, she thought as she kicked her shoes off and exited out
into the hallway. I'm sure he's had enough. On the way to her
bathroom, Heather stripped herself of her soaked-through sports bra
and hopped out of her equally swamped leggings, the fabric a bitch to
slide off with how it stuck to her skin. By the time she entered the
bathroom, Heather wore naught but her panties and the man trapped
inside them, dumping her discarded rags in a basket for Julius to
collect later.
When Javi next
opened his eyes, he was greeted by an ambient light trickling down
into his briny, velvety prison. Heather's pussy pulled away from him
as the heiress lowered her underwear, her thighs on either side
rising from the depths and ascending into the heavens where his
towering girlfriend reigned. She lowered him to the floor and stepped
out of the leg holes, her naked figure looming over him as if he lied
in the shadow of a skyscraper.
Heather bent down
and plucked the tiny off the ground, a playful smirk never leaving
her face. The fabric binding him dragged through the air as Heather
lifted him the great distance to her chest, examining her slick and
greasy lover as she straightened herself out.
“Congratulations.
You've earned yourself a break.” Leaving her boyfriend in his
binds, Heather opened a drawer beneath her sink and pulled out a wet
wipe. “Mostly because I'm in dire need of a shower.” She brought
the wipe to Javi's chest and scrubbed him down, cleaning the grime
off his chiseled physique. The wet cloth's cool touch was a welcome
relief for the still sweltering tiny, and Heather's fingers always
felt good caressing his body. Though she made sure to address his
face and underarms, Heather devoted much of her attention to her
partner's rock solid set of abs, ensuring every nook of his six pack
was clean. Feeling those grooves against her finger through the thin
cloth mesmerized the giant woman, distracting her from her actual
objective.
“Don't forget the
rest of me,” Javi said, his voice returning to him after nearly
drowning in sweat. Heather blushed and quickly course-corrected,
wiping up his legs and wrapping around to his back, spending nowhere
near enough time on his crotch and ass for her liking.
“There. Good
enough.” Heather tossed the wet wipe into the trash bin and laid
Javi out on the bathroom countertop. Then, she grabbed an adjustable
desk lamp and positioned her boyfriend so that his back rested
against its base.
“Why do you have a
desk lamp in your bathroom?”
“For doing my
makeup,” she lied, adjusting the bulb so it hung suspended over
Javi.
“Seriously?”
“Shut up.” After
switching on the bulb, Heather grabbed a small, portable fan and
positioned it to face Javi. The bright light emanating from the bulb
heated Javi in an instant, but the fan provided a pleasant breeze
that kept his skin from burning up. “I'd prefer to put on clean
underwear after a shower, but for you I'll make an exception. Can't
have you drowning in the washing machine. The heat from the lamp will
at least kill off some of the bacteria, and the fan will dry you off
while keeping you cool.”
“Okay, I get that
this whole thing is your fantasy, but how long have you been plotting
this all out for?”
“I had this dream
the other night where you transformed into a pair of my panties, and
after my workout, I hung you out on the balcony to dry you in the
sun. Unfortunately, it's too cold outside for that to work today, so
my makeshift heating lamp will have to do.” Heather spoke with a
crazed look in her eyes, a woman possessed by her desires. The jury
was still out on whether Javi found her fanaticism unsettling or
deeply arousing, but his other head pointed towards the latter. “Does
it feel good? The light's not too hot or too bright?”
“I feel like I'm
at the beach. Sun in my eyes, a floral aroma blowing through a crisp
breeze, my arms and legs buried in sand.” The cleaning products the
maidstaff used infused the room with a tropical atmosphere, the
rushing water from the sink or shower completing the vibe of a
tropical rainforest in the heiress’ bathroom. That was the idea
anyway. “All I'm missing is a pina colada and the gnawing dread of
a seagull eating me.”
“Great. And don't
worry, I'll be quick. Enjoy the show in the meantime.” Keeping her
eyes trained on her lover, Heather walked backwards into her shower
stall, closing the clear glass barrier between her and her man. It
didn’t take much brainpower for Javi to realize Heather set him up
to face her while she bathed. Water rushed out directly above the
heiress’ head, a steady rainfall cascading down her fine figure to
wash away the cumulated impurities.
Javi watched as his
girlfriend lathered every inch of herself, the heiress prying her
eyes off him as to not make him uncomfortable. She could feel his
gaze on her skin as her hands traveled across it, and that tided her
over while he remained physically separated from her.
Heather wasted no
time rinsing herself off. She ran shampoo through her long hair and
scrubbed it enough to make herself clean. Though she joked about
performing for her partner, Heather couldn't wait to get him back
into her pants, pressed up against her sex. To put on a proper show
in her shower required a mental fortitude she did not currently
possess. Asking her to delay reuniting with her boyfriend was like
asking a child to sleep in on Christmas morning.
With all the
hard-earned sweat washed off, Heather turned off the faucet and
stepped out of the shower, her wet feet smacking against the floor as
she approached her boyfriend on the counter.
“How are you
holding up?” she asked, toweling herself off, water dripping onto
the pristine marble.
“What, you don't
sing in the shower?”
Heather winced at
the suggestion. “Hey, I know you're into rough play, but that sort
of cruelty is too sadistic for my liking.” After wiping the
embarrassing prospect from her head, she laughed with her lover while
brushing the towel through her wet and stringy hair. “But
seriously, are you good?”
“Doing swell.”
The lamp's hard base made his back sore, but the incredible view kept
his mind occupied. The heat helped as well, the black panties
absorbing the light and soothing Javi's aching muscles like a warm
blanket. “You ever put on clothing fresh out of the dryer?”
“No, Jules does
all my laundry for me.” The heiress picked up her hair dryer and
plugged it in, waiting for the conversation end before turning the
roaring blower on.
“Then you're going
to love this.” Once she was all dry, Heather pinched either end of
her panties and lifted them off the counter, lowering them past her
waist. Javi watched her step into them again, her lengthy gams
brushing past him as they dove through the openings, the fabric
shifting to their touch. And in no time flat, Javi returned to where
he belonged, his entirety thrust against his partner’s chasmal
womanhood.
Heather shuffled her
hips, getting a feel for underwear, basking in her lover’s touch
once more. “They don’t feel any different,” she admitted.
“Really? I’m
sweating in here.” Now that he was out of the light, the heat
didn’t feel as pervasive, but what lingered still warmed him like
hot cocoa on a frosty winter retreat.
“The heat must
have a greater effect on you because of your size. You don’t
produce as much body heat, so you’re more sensitive to shifts in
temperature.” Heather brought her hand to her crotch and rubbed his
back through the fabric, pushing his hot bod into her vulva and
fighting back a moan. “They feel dry at least. That was my biggest
concern. And you feel better than a toasty pair of undies any day.”
Departing from
there, Heather returned to her bedroom to change into her day
clothes. She put on a pair of track pants, baggy enough to obscure
any strange bulges, and a long sleeve crop top, the coverings on her
arms compensating for her exposed midriff. Checking herself in a
mirror, she combed her hand through her flowing hair and smiled, only
a tad disappointed Javi couldn’t appreciate the wardrobe he became
a part of.
From her bedroom,
Heather descended to the penthouse’s main floor and strolled into
the dining hall. Her friends had gathered around one end of the
mahogany banquet table, feasting on a breakfast befitting kings.
Maple syrup drizzled down the sides of fluffy pancake towers. Plump
sausages lied peacefully on beds of crispy hashbrowns. Bacon mingled
with bright yellow scrambled eggs, the grease from which painting
them a tantalizing amber gold. Pitchers full of a rainbow assortment
of juices bordered the spattering of plates, condensation dripping
down their pristine glass curvatures.
“Mhwmmph!” Alena
greeted with her mouth full of pancakes. Lynn only glanced in the
heiress’ direction, unable to pull herself from the freshest apple
juice to ever grace her lips. Jackie and Pierce finally showed signs
of life, chowing down on eggs and tiny synth hams. Pierce didn’t
even mind his girlfriend stealing slices off his plate, there being
enough miniature hams to fill the big girl’s stomach and then some.
“Take home
whatever you guys don’t finish, okay?” Heather reached past her
friends and plucked a banana from a bountiful bowl of fruit. “I’m
gonna head out and do some grocery shopping. Feel free to stay as
long as you like. My credit card is loaded onto all my accounts, so
you can buy any games or stream anything you’d like.”
“Fwangk woo!”
Alena said in gratitude as her bestie left them to their breakfast.
Alone in the main
room, Heather unpeeled the banana and tugged open her waistband.
“Hungry?” she asked the man residing in her panties.
“Starving. You’re
dead skin ain’t as filling as you’d think.”
Releasing the
elastic momentarily, Heather broke off the tip of the banana and set
the rest down on the granite coffee table. She used her free hand to
pry open Javi’s velvety prison and lowered the chunk of fruit to
his face, holding it for him to eat from. Javi stretched his neck
forward and took a bite, the fibrous burst of potassium washing the
oily taste from his mouth. He chomped away at the banana, consuming
little more than a nibble by Heather’s standards, and then leaned
back and sighed, satisfied with his meal.
With a soft giggle,
Heather lifted the piece of fruit from her underwear and tossed it
into her mouth, reducing the rest to mush in a couple bites. After
secreting her partner away again, she picked up the rest of the
banana, moseyed over to the elevator, and donned a winter jacket as
she waited for her lift to arrive, gripping onto her skateboard
waiting for her by the doors. While the elevator took its sweet time,
Heather patted her crotch, tapping Javi to the rhythm of the song she
hummed.
Javi squirmed
against her sex, nuzzling it as he tried to make himself comfortable.
The crick in his shoulders only grew worse as time went on, but the
heat radiating from Heather’s skin kept him focused on pleasing
her.
In turn, Heather
loosened up as she stood there, trying not to squirm in response to
her lover’s movements. A part of her worried about going into
public like this, that her composure would break at the worst
possible time, but that risk made the idea all the more enthralling
to her. The thought of walking through a crowded aisle, innocent
shoppers clueless to the man she had tied up in her pants servicing
her right beneath their noses. Heather’s patting transitioned into
kneading, and her hips buckled as she squirmed under the weight of
her own fantasies.
Stay strong!
Heather yanked her hand away from her crotch, restraining her arm
behind her back. It’s too soon to give in yet. The elevator
doors opened with a ping, and she stepped inside, riding the
car to the ground floor.
Upon reaching the
bottom, Heather bolted through the hotel lobby, esteemed patrons
paying their respects to the Suzuran heiress as she passed by. The
moment the crisp winter wind nipped her skin, Heather leapt from the
sidewalk and landed on her board by the side of the road, skating
around parked cars to reach her destination. The streets had been
plowed and salted the night prior, clearing them of the light
snowfall that would normally impede the skater’s wheels. Wind
rushed through her hair, her locks trailing behind her like a flag as
she zipped through downtown.
Javi wedged himself
as deep into Heather’s pussy as his bounds allowed him, siphoning
her heat and using her labia to shield his naked self from the cold.
Kicking off the ground kept Heather’s blood pumping, the friction
from her movements warming Javi and tickling her loins in the
process. Her pants also blocked the wind from crashing directly in
Javi, the layers providing him the same protection they did for their
wearer.
Despite her man’s
presence wetting Heather’s nethers, the athletic heiress zipped
through the concrete jungle effortlessly, making sharp turns and
dodging moving vehicles with ease. She reached the local supermarket
a few blocks away, skating through the busy parking lot and hopping
off her board upon entering through the automatic sliding doors.
Tossing her board into a cart, Heather pushed her way into the
sprawling store, scanning the aisles for the ingredients she needed
for dinner.
Dough will be in
the refrigerated section, cheese is with dairy, I can get pepperoni
at the deli, black olives are by the pickles, Heather shoved her
cart around the corner, dancing the tango with its stuck wheel.
Tomato sauce is with … pasta? Or canned foods? No, wait. Pizza
sauce is its own, separate thing. That’s in a different aisle for
some reason. Peppers are in produce. Ooh, I wonder if they have fresh
basil leaves?
Back indoors, Javi
pulled himself out from between Heather’s lips, the cold on his
back dispelling. A fine coating of natural lubricant dotted his face
and chest, Heather getting a touch too excited during her trip to the
store. His prick, oscillating between hard and soft throughout the
day, slipped out of her lips, relaxing alongside the rest of him, his
heart rate returning to normal levels. A cover of “All I Want for
Christmas” crackled over the store’s loudspeaker, counteracting
the cozy confines Heather’s vulva offered him.
Heather lapped the
store a few times, backtracking every couple minutes to find the
aisle she missed prior. After finding all her ingredients, and the
latest cursed Oreo flavor, she hauled her selection to the checkout,
nabbing a tiny Gatorade and miniature bag of Takis for her boyfriend
on the way.
“Hey there. Find
everything you were looking for?” the young cashier greeted. “I
love your hair!”
“Oh yeah? Thanks.”
Heather piled her selection onto the conveyor belt, eyeing the
overpriced candy bars on the rack behind it. Can he hear us?
Surely he won’t mind going a little over budget. It’s not like he
can protest. Heather reached for a Cadbury Creme Egg flavored
KitKat bar, but stopped herself midway, deciding the angel on her
shoulder could win this time. “I change it every few months to
match the season.”
The devil in her
underwear had other ideas though. “That’s so cool! I’ve
considered bleaching mine, I’m so sick of boring brown, but the
commitment frightens me.” With his girlfriend caught in cordial
conversation, the opportune moment presented itself. Javi didn’t
mind spending the whole day as a living garment, but surely Heather
wanted more than that. Surely, she wanted her buttons pushed in the
process. It would be cruel of Javi not to indulge his lover to the
fullest, to sit idly by without sending her skyrocketing to euphoric
heights. And if he happened to do so at the most amusing moment, when
his girlfriend least expected it, then it was a win-win for the both
of them. Right?
Throwing caution to
the wind, Javi stretched forward and buried himself in Heather’s
pussy, poking his head around until he tucked himself under the hood.
Drawing out his target, he stared the bulb dead in the eye and stuck
his tongue out, licking the smooth curve of the dormant nub.
“Bleaching is a
big commitment, but you can always dye it- Ooooooohhhhh!” Heather
hunched over, clutching the edge of the checkout counter. Once the
sudden wave of pleasure subsided, she stared a hole through her hand,
afraid to meet the gaze of those surrounding her. She didn’t want
to think about the line behind her, the cashiers in front and behind,
the shoppers passing by with their attention all turned towards her.
His mission accomplished, Javi lied in wait, his giggling breaths
pelting his lover’s clit; Heather hated how good even that felt,
her boyfriend turning her own fantasies against her. Following an
uncomfortable silence, Heather stood up straight and faced the
cashier, her eyes as wide as her own. “Here. Keep the change.”
The heiress shoved three Ben Franklins into the cashier’s hand,
threw her bags into her cart, and hauled ass away from the prying
eyes glued to her.
Heather stormed
through the parking lot, spotting her chauffeur’s black Cadillac
and heading towards it. Jules stood by the trunk, ready to unload his
lady’s cart for her.
“Fine tidings, my
lady. Allow me to help …”
“Yeah, sure, go
ahead.” Heather left the cart to Jules and slammed the car door
shut as she stomped her way inside. Sitting down on the plush
leather, she tugged open her waistband and glared down at the
grinning man hanging there bound. “What the hell was that?”
The fury in
Heather’s eyes stabbed a pang of guilt through Javi’s skull, a
guilt he suppressed through boisterous laughter. Part of him
regretted angering his girlfriend, but much of his conscious thought
was lost in the mirth brought about by his little prank. “I’m
sorry, I had to! I couldn’t let such a perfect moment pass by.”
“Fuck you, man. If
I didn't love you, I'd be seriously pissed right now.”
“If you didn't
what now?”
Heather blinked
twice, the anger vanishing from her eyes just as the guilt left
Javi’s heart. A faint blush warmed her cheeks as the two stared at
each other in silence. Javi waited for her to speak up, but the words
she sought refused to take shape, so she released her hold on her
waistband, concealing her lover in her pants and obscuring him from
sight.
Oh shit, why did
I say that? Fuck! Heather’s heart beat a mile a minute, wishing
she could take those words back. We haven't even been together two
whole months. Fuck, I’m such an idiot! She wondered desperately
what was going through Javi’s head. She knew she should pull him
out, let him talk, but she couldn’t bear to. She couldn’t stand
to learn he didn’t reciprocate her feelings. I can’t just
leave him in there. But what am I supposed to do? Goddammit, why’d
I have to blurt that out? Every passing second thickened the
tension in the air. The longer she waited, the worse her spiraling
grew. Letting Javi get a word in became an impossibility.
Heather heard the
driver side door close and the car start up, her butler pulling out
from their parking spot. The seat vibrated subtly beneath her, the
hum of the engine filling her ear.
“Ah!” Heather
gasped, her hand drawn towards her crotch. A small, wet muscle
tickled her bean, caressing the swelling nubbin with the gentle grace
of an angel. Javi devoted himself to servicing his partner, lapping
and kissing her as she reflexively rubbed circles into his back. And
just like that, the cloud of doubt dispersed. Heather looked down and
smiled, accepting her beloved’s wordless reciprocation.
Javi didn’t let
up, grinding against Heather’s vulva until its lips opened to
accept him. The circles in his back intensified, losing their shape
as they devolved into forceful strokes. Heather’s thoughts lost
coherence, sentences shattered into their base emotions, words coming
out as guttural moans. Javi, all but his limbs submerged in pussy,
writhed as far as his bounds allowed him, merciless in satisfying his
lover’s carnal yearning.
The resistance
Heather fortified throughout the day came crashing down, her sopping
cunt seeping through to her track pants. She squeezed her hand
between her thighs, desperate for more pressure. Her own body wasn’t
enough anymore; she needed a harder edge.
Heather kneeled on
one leg and straddled the edge of the leather seat cushion, clamping
onto it with her crotch. Her back arched as she humped the car seat,
kneading Javi into her drooling sex, drowning him in her intimacy.
She poured every drop of her affection into that tiny, helpless
frame. In turn, Javi fought to prove his worth, bucking against the
straps holding him back to deliver mind melting bliss to the woman of
his dreams.
Beyond the
soundproof divider, Julius drove his lady home, hoping whatever
soured her mood didn’t leave too lasting of an impact.
* * * * * *
The second the
penthouse’s elevator doors slid open, Heather dashed through them
towards the floating glass staircase. Alena, Jackie, and their tiny
partners sat together on the sofa, playing video games and gorging on
freshly prepared parfaits.
“Heya, Heather.
How was grocery sho- Oh, and she’s gone.” Before Alena could
catch a glimpse of her friend, Heather disappeared into the suite’s
second floor, hurtling towards her bedroom.
Slamming the door
shut, the glass walls set to opaque, Heather ripped off her clothes,
save for her panties, and hurled herself onto her California king
bed. Lying on her back, she wiggled out of her underwear, distraught
over the couple seconds in which Javi wasn’t touching her. She
brought him to her face, and before he even had a chance to speak,
she untied the straps restraining his wrists and ankles. Javi
recognized the ravenous look in her eyes and knew that, though she
flung the panties off the side of the bed, his job was far from over.
His neck suffered whiplash as he rode Heather’s hand into her
snatch, slipping through the slit on a bed of twitching fingers.
Once her man was
inside her, Heather retracted her digits, leaving him to his own
capable devices as she flicked her bean. Going off memory, Javi
pinpointed her G-spot and pounded it, ramming his iron-hard cock
against her bundle of nerves. His very foundations quaked as Heather
bucked her hips, her moaning overpowering the squelching sounds
filling his ears. Cum assaulted every millimeter of his tiny frame,
sticking to him like hot concrete. The tangy substance seeping from
Heather’s pressure cooker worked wonders on Javi’s aching
shoulders.
Heather gasped for
air herself, fireworks lighting off inside her. Javi’s puny limbs
flailing within her love tunnel scratched an itch she carried all
morning long. She loved him. She knew it to be true, and she was so
happy to put it out there, to receive his unwavering devotion as he
completed her again and again. Her bedspread bunched up beneath her,
tossed about by her writhing figure. The mattress shook under her
exertion, the lights above her spinning. She couldn’t even imagine
what Javi experienced fully immersed within her.
The walls of
Heather’s vagina closed in on the welcome intruder, Javi’s range
of movement stolen from him once more. He caved to his instincts, his
body taking the reins, and grinded himself into his lover’s
sensitive flesh. His eyes rolled back as he fired off his load, the
tiny’s ropey shots indistinguishable from the fluids encasing him.
Javi swallowed what air he could find pent up in the depths of his
partner, his body broken down to the brink.
Joining him shortly
thereafter, Heather climaxed to a resounding groan, clenching Javi in
an iron-hard vice. The pent-up lust Heather cultivated from early
that morning finally released like a dam unable to withstand a
torrential hurricane. Clutching her sheets with her clean hand,
Heather heaved hard, her chest expanding and deflating with an
intensity befitting her satisfaction. Not that long after her shower,
she was once again covered in sweat.
As the flesh walls
relaxed around him, Javi remained glued to the G-spot, unable to
break free of his own volition. Though heavy and sticky, these binds
proved comfier than the last ones, not that he wanted to spend the
entire day wading in cum. Not unless doing so would make Heather
happy. That look on her face when she told him she loved him, the
crick in his shoulders was worth it for that.
Soon after, Javi
felt those familiar fingers brush against his back. Heather fished
her man out from her snatch, cradling his spent body in her hand
before depositing him between her bare breasts. Free from all
obstructions, Javi sprawled his arms and legs out while lying on his
chest, cracking every joint he had. Heather winced at the creaking
cacophony he produced, wondering if she went too far. But before she
could check on him, Javi spoke up.
“I love you too,
Calluna.”
His declaration did
not go unnoticed nor unappreciated, but Heather raised an eyebrow at
that last part. “Calluna? What is that?”
“It’s a pet name
I came up with. You know there’s a flower called ‘heather’?
Well, geniuses call it Calluna, so that’s what I’m calling you.”
Weeks ago, Javi and
Pierce spent a pizza and energy drink-fueled evening brainstorming
Christmas presents for their partners, scouring the most depraved
depths of deals listed on Amazon in search of ideas.
“Did you know
there’s a flower straight up called ‘heather’?” Pierce
suggested, scrolling through an endless barrage of useless nick-nacks
and overpriced beauty products. “They make special honey from it. I
only know this because Jackie made me research different honey brands
for some reason, but apparently it’s high-end stuff. I bet Heather
can use it in some fancy recipe, or to sweeten tea. Maybe get her
that?”
“Get her ‘heather
honey’ for Christmas? That won’t work. Tacky stuff like that is
better suited for Valentine's Day.” Regardless, the idea piqued his
interest. Javi searched for heather flowers on his phone, figuring a
bouquet of those may come in handy one day. “Why does Wikipedia
call it Calluna?”
“Oh, that’s the
genus name. It’s the only species in it though, so they practically
mean the same thing.”
“Is that so?”
Javi mulled that word over, placing it over a certain heiress.
“Pretty name, ain’t it? Those geniuses are really onto something
there.”
And so, the name sat
in the back of Javi’s mind until Heather’s accidental admission
brought it to the forefront. “Apparently, the honey they make from
them is the sweetest around: rich, unique, in a class of its own.
Sound familiar?”
A faint blush
returned to Heather’s cheeks with a vengeance, her heart pounding
directly into her boyfriend. Her eyes darted away from him, but the
curling corners of her lips divulged her true feelings.
“What do you
think, Calluna?” Javi scratched his temple aimlessly. “Too much?
I’ve never been the best at coming up with pet names.”
“If you’re going
to call me Calluna, t-then I’m going to start calling you Ankou.”
Heather pursed her lips, still glancing to the side as more blood
rushed to her cheeks.
“Ankou? What’s
that mean?”
“It’s what we
call anglerfish in Japan.” Needing to see his reaction, the heiress
met her lover’s gaze, the tiny squinting up at her with mouth
agape.
“Okay, that only
raises more questions.”
Heather pressed her
forefingers together, twiddling them as she explained. “Y-you see,
female anglerfish are, um, way bigger than the males, and, well, when
they mate, the tiny male latches onto his partner and sorta stays
there until he’s fused onto her body and becomes an appendage that
pumps sperm into her in return for nutrients and her eternal
adoration. So, when I entrap you in my clothes, pin you to my body
and hold you as close as I can, it’s like you’re my little
anglerfish.” A palpable pause permeated the air between them, an
unsteadiness inflicting Heather’s massive heart. After taking a
moment to process all that, Javi covered his grinning mouth and
pounded his fist against his partner’s chest. “It’s not funny!”
“That’s
hilarious!” Javi sat up and laughed until tears came out of his
eyes. “I come up with this sweet, romantic nickname comparing you
to a flower, and you call me an anglerfish? Those ugly motherfuckers
with the lightbulb sticking out of their forehead?” Javi could
barely breathe between his raucous guffawing. Any exhaustion he felt
disappeared, carried off with each chortle that escaped his throat.
“Anglerfish!”
“S-shut up!”
Heather’s face burned a blazing crimson, her racing pulse rupturing
Javi’s eardrums. “I think they’re cute.” She had half a mind
to roll over, pinning him to the bed and smothering him under her
chest. That would shut his yap.
“Ankou, huh? I
like the sound of that,” Javi said, wiping away the tears as he
caught his breath. “Do you guys eat that over there? Anglerfish? I
know you aren’t ready for seafood yet, but take that, add some
heather honey to it, and that could become our signature dish.”
Our signature …?
Heather was still in her early stages as a chef, following recipes to
a T and praying she didn’t burn anything. But the thought of
inventing unique dishes with Javi made her heart swell. “We eat
monkfish which is essentially the same thing. It’s pretty good,
especially seared, but I don’t know about adding honey to it. I
think I’d rather use that as a sweetener for baking, though I’ve
had honey-glazed chicken before, so who knows.” She scoured her
memories of the recipes Jackie's mom gave her, trying to remember any
that featured honey. If nothing came up there, she could certainly
find a seafood recipe online that incorporated honey. Her imagination
ran wild, picturing the two of them experimenting together in the
kitchen, her blushing growing ever hotter.
“I’ll add it to
the grocery list,” she said. “We can import it if need be.”
Without warning, Heather propped her fingers under Javi’s arms,
lifting him off her chest and pulling him closer to her face. “But
until then, you’ll have to get your ‘heather honey’ straight
from the source.”
Heather brought her
man in for a kiss, smearing her own cum on her lips as they embraced
him. Sandwiched between his flower’s soft pillows and the smooth
skin of her fingers, Javi returned the favor with little pecks of his
own. A rush of warm air blew over him from Heather’s nose, the purr
rising from her throat massaging the tiny’s weary self as it
travelled through her lips.
“Those geniuses
were right. This stuff really is sweet.”